<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
    <title>Via Prague</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/" />
    <link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/atom.xml" />
   <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27</id>
    <link rel="service.post" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27" title="Via Prague" />
    <updated>2010-12-18T17:28:20Z</updated>
    <subtitle>Literary and other offerings from former Times-Standard reporter James Tressler, who is living, teaching and writing in Prague.</subtitle>
    <generator uri="http://www.sixapart.com/movabletype/">Movable Type 3.2</generator>
 
<entry>
    <title>A Bosphorous Prayer</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/12/a_bosphorous_prayer.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1740" title="A Bosphorous Prayer" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1740</id>
    
    <published>2010-12-18T17:27:39Z</published>
    <updated>2010-12-18T17:28:20Z</updated>
    
    <summary>A Bosphorous Prayer A Bosphorous calm Never lasts: It is a prayer Drifting out to sea, A fable in the hills, An empire crashing Against its banks -- it angrily and tenderly recedes. A Bosphorous tide Should it ever exist,...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>A Bosphorous Prayer</p>

<p>A Bosphorous calm<br />
Never lasts:<br />
It is a prayer<br />
Drifting out to sea, <br />
A fable in the hills,<br />
An empire crashing <br />
Against its banks<br />
-- it angrily and tenderly recedes. <br />
A Bosphorous tide<br />
Should it ever exist,<br />
İs something different,<br />
It rises and falls in me <br />
(and all those who say it always rains in Üsküdar).<br />
Without a fable,<br />
Or empire,<br />
Without a prayer:<br />
Only Pamuk’s hüsün <br />
for company<br />
while it storms outside.  <br />
.</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>&quot;Reply to Mayakovsky&quot; From Bozcaada, November, 2010</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/11/reply_to_mayakovsky_from_bozca.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1735" title="&quot;Reply to Mayakovsky&quot; From Bozcaada, November, 2010" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1735</id>
    
    <published>2010-11-17T21:15:00Z</published>
    <updated>2010-11-17T21:15:41Z</updated>
    
    <summary>Reply to Mayakovsky * from Bozcaada, November, 2010 We touched the Aegean (so what) and the wine was red and white (obviously) the street lights opaque, Roman, fantastic -- night, you see -- Bayram! That means no room, no bed:...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>Reply to Mayakovsky </p>

<p>* from Bozcaada, November, 2010</p>

<p><br />
We touched the Aegean (so what)<br />
and the wine was red and white (obviously)<br />
the street lights opaque, Roman, fantastic -- night, you see<br />
-- Bayram! That means no room, no bed: all right. <br />
Or OK, a bed, and wine, a room: full price (we said good night)<br />
My head was in: to Troy then, tomorrow, <br />
and endless reeling, recalling, spinning, <br />
and spite<br />
we remembered --<br />
"You are writing -- trying-- to write poetry!"<br />
"Why not?"<br />
"--in a strange city! Come with us!"<br />
"Why?"<br />
"Come with us!"<br />
"Thanks but --"<br />
"Where are you from?"<br />
"America."<br />
"America?"<br />
They were gone<br />
   just as it got poetic<br />
and before it became obscene<br />
which seems to be the way <br />
with everything<br />
in Mediterranean autumn:<br />
-- the curve of a dream. <br />
</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>A Drive in the Country</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/11/a_drive_in_the_country.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1732" title="A Drive in the Country" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1732</id>
    
    <published>2010-11-04T12:33:55Z</published>
    <updated>2010-11-04T12:34:40Z</updated>
    
    <summary>&apos;You are nervous?&apos; she asked. &apos;Don&apos;t worry, I&apos;m a good driver.&apos; &apos;I&apos;m not nervous.&apos; Stephan&apos;s hand clutched the leather handle over the window. &apos;Men are usually nervous when a woman drives.&apos; &apos;No, really it&apos;s fine.&apos; He was nervous, though more...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>'You are nervous?' she asked. 'Don't worry, I'm a good driver.'<br />
'I'm not nervous.' Stephan's hand clutched the leather handle over the window.<br />
'Men are usually nervous when a woman drives.'<br />
'No, really it's fine.'<br />
He was nervous, though more about the day ahead. Alena had invited him to spend the day in Libohovice, where her grandparents owned a cottage. But first the two of them were to tour the village and castle and have lunch. It was a beautiful ride out to the village. Alena had picked Stephan up in her little red car and, with Lucie carefully packed into a carseat and Stephan in the passenger seat, Alena guided the car out of the busy suburbs and into the countryside. <br />
The morning was grey and chilly. North of Prague they passed over flat farmland; in the distance near Melnik a single mountain broke the landscape, its peak only a dim watermark against the sky, and they talked in their old easy way, like the rolling waves of the Bohemian countryside<br />
It was an hour-long drive, during which they passed other tiny villages, with their neat, stone houses, hardly changed in the past couple centuries, the churches and inevitable pubs and out into the rolling flat countryside again. <br />
Libohovice consisted of a few narrow streets converging on a town square. That morning it looked quiet and desultory. They parked, got Lucie into a stroller, and Alena slipped on a bright red scarf that brought a brilliance to her auburn features. She smiled complacently when Stephan's glance complimented her. <br />
'It's a little cold â€“ so maybe it will be short tour,' she said lightly, taking the stroller. <br />
Stephan wanted a smoke but stifled the urge and forced his thoughts away, focusing on the new surroundings. Missing were the noise and clamor of the city; a sleepy calm filled the streets with the exception of a few chirps and whistles from unseen birds. <br />
The castle was just off the square. It was small â€“ by castle standards â€“ it was more like a mansion or chateau. Stephan thought vaguely that it resembled his conception of Gatsby's mansion, with its tall, flat-stone facade, staid and handsome, heavy oak door, and rows of large windows looking out onto a well-kept expanse of lawns and gardens. <br />
'It's a pity we can't go inside,' Alena said. 'It's closed for winter, but if you want you can come again in the summer.'<br />
'How old is it?' Stephan asked.<br />
'I'm not sure. I think 11th Century.'<br />
They roamed over the castle grounds, past an elaborate but somehow inappropriate greenhouse, a silent fountain, and over the grassy lawn that stretched several hectares down to the Ohre river. The river that morning was high from recent rains, and had a smudged, blurry look on the surface.<br />
'It's from the mud,' Alena explained. 'Sometimes there is red clay also and the river is red.'<br />
'I see where you get your complexion,' he smiled. <br />
'Yes, maybe.'<br />
'Ever go swimming in it?'<br />
'Sometimes, when I was a child. Not today though, it's cold.'<br />
Lucie had slept most of the way from Prague. Now she was awake and clamoring for food. Alena sat on one of several stone benches near the river and produced a bottle from her bag and a small jar of beets. Stepan watched her feed Lucie for a while, then turned his attention again to the river. A group of old men in heavy sweaters were fishing. Another old man, in a derby cab, and riding an old-fashioned green bicyle with a basket, passed languidly over the bridge.<br />
'It's like something out of a fairy tale,' Stephan mused. His eyes roamed over the lawn and back to the castle, barely visible behind a grove of trees. <br />
'What?' Alena had looked up from Lucie. <br />
He repeated his impression, including in his sweep the river and parochial fishermen.<br />
'Yes,' Alena said. 'Sometimes they make TV serials here â€“ for children. Have you ever been to Karlstejn?'<br />
He hadn't.<br />
'No? Oh, you should! Maybe sometime we will go there. It's not far from Prague. There is a castle there too. Many Czech fairy tales are written about Karlstejn.'<br />
Her phone beeped just then.<br />
'Ano?' She said something rapid in Czech.<br />
'Honza?' he asked, after she hung up.<br />
'Mother. She says she will meet us at two.' She laughed. 'And she said tell Stephan there is no McDonald's near.'<br />
'It's a pity.'It was just noon then, which gave them two hours. They walked through the park, along the river, chatting amiably, completing a wide circle that presently brought them back to the castle again. Stephan tried to peer in the windows but a small concrete moat kept the curious at a tactful distance.<br />
'Yes, it's closed,' Alena said. 'Next time.'<br />
'Next time.' Stephan took a step back and took in the entire facade again.<br />
'I could see you living there.'<br />
'- oh no,' Alena said hastily.<br />
'No?'<br />
She shivered with distaste.<br />
'Too cold for me.'<br />
'Yes, you prefer panalaky.'<br />
'I suppose that's ironic, isn't it. But at least a panalaky is warm, well, usually. And you? You would live there?'<br />
Stephan's eyes were still on the castle. He tried to imagine the people who had once lived there; lost summer evenings when perhaps guests stayed in the upper rooms, bright activities spilling out onto the lawn, where music and dancing and games went on late into the nights, with svetluska, or fireflies, alternating flashes with the shining eyes of the revelers. <br />
'Maybe,' he said. 'Is it for sale?'<br />
'I don't think so.' Alena laughed again.'But then everything is for sale now. In my friend's village there is one castle they use for a warehouse. You see it and it is full of boxes. I think it is a printing company. It's sad, in a way. But then at least they are still useful.'<br />
'Is this one furnished?' Stephan asked.<br />
'Oh yes, it's very nice.' <br />
Stepan was thinking about what she'd said. The previous autumn he'd made a trip with a student to the mountains in Moravia. Along the way they'd passed another castle that was filled with boxes, and the student had made the same observation. Further down the road they'd passed a rotted factory, its empty interior visible through collapsing walls.<br />
'We use castles for warehouses, and factories that make nothing,' Tomas had said, in his imperfect English. 'Only in Czech Republic.'<br />
They'd both laughed, but later Stephan realized he'd wanted to add something to Tomas' remark, and here Alena's comment reminded him.<br />
'It's not only here â€“ everywhere it's the same,' he said. <br />
'What?'<br />
He shrugged, and told her about the Moravian trip. When he finished, Alena looked thoughtful.<br />
'At least this one is still the same.' <br />
'Would you ever come back here, I mean to the village?'<br />
'No,' she said. 'It's nice here, relaxing. But there's nothing. No work or money. Most of the people here must drive to Prague for work. It's easier for me also with Lucie. We are close to the hospital, to everything. I want her to go to a good school. Here the school is bad because they cannot pay good money for teachers.'<br />
'It's a pity,' he said. <br />
'Yes, it's a nice village â€“ but not for living.'</p>

<p>They had lunch at a place called Pamplona, the biggest restaurant in the village. It's Spanish theme and decor contrasted with the rest of the village. Outside there were tables but they were covered in tarp for the winter. There was hardly anyone inside, so they got a good seat at a wooden booth that had pillow cushions for seats. The waitress was a high school girl, shy and obviously under the impression that they were a family of tourists on holiday. She seemed surprised when Alena greeted her in Czech, and looked over at Stephan with interest. He was amused at being mistaken for Lucie's father, but at the same time it left him feeling grand and assured, especially when he remembered the 5,000 crown note in his wallet. He told Alena to order whatever she wanted.<br />
''It's OK,' he said. 'I'm rich today.'<br />
'Are you sure?'<br />
'Of course, and for the drive.'<br />
Hearing in his tone that he wanted to return the hospitality, Alena smiled and returned to the menu. She ordered a grilled chicken with roasted potatos and cabbage, and a glass of merlot, while he chose the steak Dijon with a mug of Pilsner. <br />
They were sitting catecorned in the booth, and when the lunch was served, on broad rose-colored plates, they moved closer together and talked about the meal, Alena occasionally trying to get Lucie to take a few bites of her potatoes. The child was bored with the potatoes so Alena reached in her bag for a pacifier and let her chew on that instead. Meanwhile, Stephan watched, noting again to himself how quiet the child was. He'd never seen such a quiet child, and mentioned it to Alena. <br />
'Yes, she is usually,' Alena patted and smoothed her daughter's hair, and smiled at her. 'When her teeth started coming in last month it was bad. I was up with her many times in the night. I read in a book that if you use a blow drier it helps calm them. It's because it sounds like it did inside the belly.'<br />
'Does it work?' Stephan asked.<br />
'Yes, at least it did for a while. It doesn't really work now.'<br />
'Maybe she's forgotten already.'<br />
'Maybe.'<br />
Presently Alena excused herself and took Lucie and, grabbing her bag, went to the toilet. The waitress came by and took the plates.<br />
'Jistì nìco?' the girl asked.<br />
'Ne, zaplatim, prosim.'<br />
'The girl indicated the direction of the toilet.<br />
'Dobry?'<br />
'Ano.'<br />
Alena came back with Bara a bundle in her arms. She'd changed Lucie into a pink jumper with a snow-white woolen cap on her head.<br />
'Honza called,' she said absently, after the girl had come back with the bill and he'd paid. <br />
'He wanted to know where I am,' she continued. 'He knows you are here and I think maybe he is a bit jealous.'<br />
'Is everything alright?'<br />
'I told him before he could come, but he said he was busy.'<br />
'Maybe he's shy,' Stephan said generously. <br />
'Yes,' Alena said. 'Most Czech people are this way. We are not always so comfortable with foreigners. He knows he would just sit here and not understand and you of course don't speak Czech.'<br />
'I could practice --' Stephan offered.<br />
'No,' Alena said. 'It's a pity though. You are here how long?'<br />
'Nearly three years. I've known you for two.'<br />
'Alena looked reflective.<br />
'Yes, that's right. We've known each other two years. It's a pity you don't speak more Czech. But of course you an English teacher. You must speak English.'<br />
'You're right though. You could teach me.'<br />
'Alena laughed again.<br />
'I don't think I would be very good teacher.'<br />
'You'd be great.'<br />
'How?'<br />
'You're patient â€“ that's most important. And you already speak good English.'<br />
'Uvideme.'<br />
'What?'<br />
Uvideme. It mean's in Czech 'we'll see.'<br />
He tried the word. <br />
'No,' Alena laughed, and corrected him. 'Uvideme, make the 'y' sound on the 'e.' <br />
He tried again, and a third time before he managed to get it. <br />
'It's OK,' Alena said. 'I know, Czech is not easy language. Sometimes my friends will say, 'Why do we have to speak English? Why can't these foreigners speak Czech, this is Czech Republic!' They get really angry. They say,' Before we must speak German, and then Russian, and now English.' They say we are too tolerant, we should be strong and say, 'No, no, now we will speak only Czech.' But I say, 'if we only speak Czech no one will understand. And you cannot use Czech outside Czech Republic. We are a small country, not like America.'<br />
'Padesat, padesat,' Stephan said, remembering Mira at Pavels.<br />
'Yes, that's right. My grandmother, babicka, she says the same. Could be better, could be worse.'</p>

<p><br />
Alena's mother was standing at the doorstep in front of the cottage when they drove up a half hour later. <br />
It had been a quiet drive. Stephan had let Alena concentrate on the narrow, one-way country lane that led to the cottage. Several times she had to pull off the road to let a car coming from the other direction pass. He liked to watch her drive, and several times when she turned to check her hair came close and he could smell its clean, warm scent. On the right was a sloping embankment that looked through slender trees at rows of tiny cottages, some resembling miniatures constructed of matchsticks. But they were well-made and sturdy looking, and, at least to Stephan, who could find no other word, cozy. Alena agreed. 'Pohodicka, we say in Czech.'<br />
Alena's mother let out a relieved cry when they got out of the car. To Stephan, it seemed the woman had harbored a suspicion that some harsh unforeseen disaster was awaiting them on the road, and was now relieved to see her daughter and her foreign companion arrive quiet safely. Now she rushed and made a fuss over Lucie, who was awake and looking with satisfied eyes over the commotion she'd caused. Stephan looked on quietly, waiting to be introduced.<br />
Jirina, as her name was, was a stout, florid woman in her early forties, and she greeted Stephan cordially. Stephan could see nothing of Alena in her; where Alena was reserved, her mother was effusive, unrestrained; she had the Russian woman's thick nose, and her hair, once black, was flaked with grey. But it was clear the two women were close, even affectionate. 'I call her every day,' she told Stephan later. Jirina shook hands with Stephan and she seemed to approve of him, for she said, 'Ahoj,' the familiar greeting, and smiled cheerfully and urged them to come inside. <br />
'Anglican?' he heard her ask Alena.<br />
'American, mamcha.'<br />
'American?' Jirina's eyes widened, and she looked at Stephan again.<br />
'Ano,' Stephan allowed himself to say.<br />
'Ah, USA! Kde?'<br />
'California.'<br />
'Calee-forniya!' Jirina looked at the word in the air and smiled at it. 'Ah, hezky, super!' Then she looked concerned and in Czech asked. 'Are you cold here?' <br />
'Ne, ne. Dobry.'<br />
'He's my teacher, mamcha. We spoke about him.' Alena put a protective hand on Stephan's shoulder. They had a quick discussion in Czech, of which to Stephan the word 'coffee' was comprehensible. <br />
'Yes,' Alena answered a moment later. 'I told her we will wait until Babicka and Grandfather arrive. Otherwise we would just sit and talk and you wouldn't understand anything.'<br />
'Are you sure?' Stephan wanted to be polite.<br />
'Yes, and she wants to some time with Lucie and I need a break. So she can watch Lucie and we can go for a walk if you want.'<br />
Mamcha was holding Lucie. She picked up her little hand and waved it for her as they walked away. <br />
The morning had been mÃ­sty and grey, but now a sliver of white-gold light made a deep crack in the charcoal sky, and the light fell crossways through the trees, lending to the neighborhood and unearthly hue, as though a photographer had slipped a gauze over the lens. A neighbor was burning a pile of leaves, and the smoke sent a slight melancholy driving through their nostrils as they breathed the heavy autumn air. There was a feeling they'd passed, walking alone together, visibly to another stage, and conscious of it, they walked slower and more deliberately. <br />
Stephan was thinking it would be a fine moment to reach over and touch her auburn hair, and so he did, and Alena didn't mind, nor did she a moment later when he took her face in his hands, feeling its shape; their lips rushed to meet and in that moment the countryside, the strange light, the sounds in the trees, the melancholy smoke, everything melted away. <br />
'Wow,' he said, after they'd awakened. 'Hezky.'<br />
Her eyes were shining and happy. They kissed again and she crumpled against him and felt very warm and small against his chest. He noticed her lip was trembling.<br />
'What is it?'<br />
'I was just thinking, you will get what you want.'<br />
'What?'<br />
'You will get what you want, but if you do you will go away.'<br />
'Nobody's going away.'<br />
'Are you sure?'<br />
'Udvideme.'<br />
She smiled a little sadly, thought about something. A moment ago she'd thought of something, it was when he had touched her hair. She'd forgotten what it was, something important she wanted to tell him, and now she raced to find it, and in a moment, it came to her. <br />
'I don't want a fairy tale, you know,' she raised her eyes and looked at him. <br />
For a moment he didn't understand. When he did he was inclined to say, yes, yes you do, but a instinct told him to be quiet. She seemed to see something in him, because she relaxed and turned her face up to be kissed again, and so he did. He'd never seen her face so close before, he reckoned. Her irises were bright, almost mischievous. He saw the skin with its irridescence beneath the rose tan and saw it in a few years tightening over the high cheekbones that would fill out and sink, the fine structure of the nose that would sharpen like a birds, the forehead broaden and thicken. <br />
'My mistress's eyes are nothing like the sun,' he found himself saying aloud. <br />
'Co je?' She had been far away and her answer came automatically in Czech.<br />
He smiled. <br />
'Nic. Nothing.'</p>

<p>They passed an old man in a red-flanneled shirt walking in the road. They exchanged formal greetings. Alena laughed quietly at Stephan, teasing him. She stepped lightly along the path now; her tennis shoes were very white against the dark earth, and she stepped carefully to avoid getting them dirty. With some distress she noticed his frock coat was covered in lint, and from time to time she brushed it. It was a shame, she thought unconsciously, a man of education â€“ which he most assuredly was, should be turned out a little better. She liked his elegant frame, though typically she preferred larger-framed men like Honza. <br />
But as they walked she didn't think these things. She felt bold, light and happy â€“ clean. Not like that afternoon at the apartment. She realized now it had been merely an animal thing; they were both lonely and heartsick and they had satisfied something. Here everything felt resolved and healthy. And even if it turned out to be bad later, she reflected, , there had been this one true moment when everything was alright â€“ fresh, clear, warm and lovely. It felt like stepping into a newly constructed home, when you knew you didn't have the money to buy it but could just imagine living in it and be on your way. She felt pleased and proud of him, of them both. That's why she'd laughed and teased him about the old man, because she realized he knew she was like that too.<br />
'He understands,' she would have murmured to herself if Stephan wasn't there. 'He understood about the old man because I'm like that.'<br />
'You like Czech people,' she said instead.<br />
'Sometimes,' he said.<br />
'Sometimes?'<br />
'Padesat-padesat. This one woman in my building. She complained to the management because I never said 'Good day' to her. The manager came to my flat and spoke about it. 'Just say 'Dobry den' to her, please? You are not in LA. Here we greet people, it is polite.'<br />
'Really?' Alena looked ahead and visualized the scene. 'And what happened?'<br />
'Oh, the next day, I saw the old woman and said, 'Dobry den!' And she smiled and said, 'Ahoj!' <br />
'But I guess it's important,' he reflected. 'She probably has no one to talk to.'<br />
'She's probably lived in that building for 30 years,' Alena said. 'Sometimes I hate these people. They sit all day in their flat and do nothing and then complain that no one speaks to them, or they try to tell things about you. It's from the Communism, I think. People were afraid and they would spy on each other, because they felt safe if they informed on other people.'<br />
'Crazy,' was all Stephan could say. 'But I suppose it's not much different from America. My hometown everybody knows everything about you. That's what we used to say.' <br />
'It's the same everywhere,' Alena said, 'People are lonely.'<br />
'We're not.'<br />
They passed several rows of cottages. Alena pointed out several where she knew the families. Occasionally a car passed and waved. What struck Stephan was how well-cared for all the cottages were, with their potato gardens and strawberries and garlic. It filled him with a a happy peace and security. Here then was the old, warm world, the heart of a continent, that he'd scarcely known existed. True, it was also provincial. Behind the language lay the same hearts; he thought vaguely of the well-trimmed hedges on any well-to-do American suburb, but in that atmosphere with Alena it took on a a significance, one he could not quite put in words, but knew it to be true and worth the trouble of finding. <br />
He laughed to himself, realizing that for Alena the scene must have been totally different. For her, it was merely home, not some dim, magical thing. She knew the names of these people, like Franta, she pointed out, who she used to play with. He was now a lawyer in Prague. His family had passed away and the cottage had been bought last year by a German businessman, to the outrage of some of the neighbors. He realized that for him, it was the dream made flesh; to be breathed and dreamed; For her it was a house to be lived in, and kept in order. <br />
'It's horrible,' she said a moment later, as if speaking to his thoughts. She pointed out another cottage. A new family had moved in the previous year, and the grass was high and garbage overflowed from a bin. 'Horrible,' she repeated, and he couldn't help note the sharp line on her forehead as her eyes compared the mess with the tidiness of the surroundings. 'Some people don't understand,' she said. 'This is a community. We live together.'<br />
Stephan didn't say anything. <br />
They passed another neighbor, a ruddy-faced woman with a slight limp. <br />
'She's been mushroom picking,' Alena said. 'There, you see? In her bag.' She laughed. 'When she gets home she will tell her husband, 'Oh, Alena was walking with some strange new man!'<br />
'They have something to talk about.'<br />
'It must all be very strange to you,' she said.<br />
'No, it's not so strange.' He thought about what he was thinking earlier. 'It's nice to want to takÃ© care of something.' His eyes roamed the cottages. <br />
'In Communism they were the only places we could go for privacy,' Alena said. 'And now, we are all so busy working. Many people come to get away. From Prague, the traffic and stress.'<br />
'It's important,' she added. <br />
They passed some boys who were cutting a tree. It was a small tree, barely six inches thick, and they took turns hammering away with a small ax until there was a loud crack and the biggest boy stepped on the trunk and snapped it the rest of the way. With exultant cries the boys took turns lording over their conquest. Alena and Stephan looked on and watched as the boys picked up the tree and with a triumphant air tossed it down an embankment, the routed tree tumbling end over end. <br />
They walked on, and the boys voices faded as they went in search of new adventures, their voices blending with the bird cries and mist and other murmurings in the trees. </p>

<p>The coffee was ready when they returned to the cottage. When they arrived a bald, heavyset man was staning in the garden. He offered a small salute and bent to kiss Alena. <br />
'This is Pepa,' Alena said. 'Ahoj, tati.'<br />
The man gave Alena a bear hug, then turned and eyed Stephan with beady black eyes. <br />
'Tesime,' Stephan said, taking the hand firmly.<br />
'Anglican?' he asked, repeating his daughter's question.<br />
'American,' Stephan, answering for himself this time.<br />
'American!' Pepa's eyes widened.Suddenly, he turned eastward. 'Ruska â€“ spatne!' He threw a curse to the invisible enemy, and for Stephan's benefit went into an elaborate pantomime which assurred Stephan, though it was in Czech, that those of the Russian nationality were not to be trusted. <br />
'Come Pepa,' Alena interrupted. 'It's cold â€“ we go inside.'<br />
But Pepa stayed outside. During the hour or so they sat in the small dining room, the old man sat pacing outside. Jirina was on the floor with Lucie, who played on a blanket. A much older woman, introduced to Stephan as Babicka,, sat at a chair in the dining room. She was a petite, open-faced woman in her early nineties. She alert, cheerful, full of questions, and Stephan admired her energy. He scanned the interior of the cottage. The dining room had a small pull out table and wooden benches that could be pushed against the wall when not in use. The table was covered in a fresh, lemon-colored tablecloth and, besides the coffee, fresh soft homemade sugar cookies, which Babicka pressed both of them to eat.<br />
'Both of you are too thin,' she remonstrated. Then, thinking of something, she pointed to the layer of soft fat around her waist and hips. <br />
'Babicka wants to know,' Alena said. 'Are all American women fat like she is? You know we read that many American people are fat.'<br />
At a loss, Stephan just nodded confusedly. <br />
'And why are you in Czech Republic?' Babicka asked. He understood her and answered.<br />
'Ne vim. I don't know.' Through Alena, he told her about California, his life there.<br />
'He wanted adventure, babicka,' Alena said. <br />
'Did you have some girl?' the old woman asked. <br />
'No,' Stepan said. <br />
Babicka glanced at Alena and beamed.with satisfaction, but Alena blushed. 'Would you like something, Babicka?'<br />
'Dobry, dobry.' She looked at her great-granddaughter and then at Stephan, and said something in Czech to Alena.<br />
'She asks, do you miss your family?'<br />
'Sometimes,' he said. 'We speak on the phone. Znas Skype?'<br />
Alena laughed, echoing his bad Czech.<br />
'Skype. No, she doesn't. She's never used the Internet. Only last year we finally convinced her to use a mobile phone so that if she has problem she can call us. Right, Babicka?' She translated, but Babicka didn't answer. In a moment, she reached out and stroked Alena's hair.<br />
'I could never survive without my Alena,' she said. 'If she moved far away from me I would cry.'<br />
Alena was embarrassed again as she translated this, but she smiled and patted the old woman's hand. <br />
'And your family?' This was a few minutes later. 'They approve of your decision?'<br />
'Yes,' Stephan answered. 'But I left home very early. We spoke about it. In the end, they said, 'Go â€“ if you don't like it you can always come home.'<br />
After Alena had translated, the old woman eyed Stephan more closely, her sunken chin stretching into a meditative frown. Then she brightened and said something.<br />
'She says,' Alena said. 'That in Czech we have a saying, 'The bird who doesn't leave the nest can never catch any eggs.' <br />
Outside, the grandfather, Pepa, was still pacing. He seemed in a deep private conference, his black pupils now and again looking up to address the anxious, darkening sky.<br />
'Jak se ma Pepa?' Stephan asked. <br />
Alena the other women laughed. <br />
'Oh, he is just a little shy,' Jirina said.<br />
Afterward they helped Jirina put the dishes in the sink and the table and benches were inched back against the wall. It was very dark outside now, and the light from the cottage threw its share of light out into the soft darkness. In the air was the happy sentiment borne of relief and novelty. Aware that he'd been a success, Stephan checked his natural tendency to exult. He realized it was really Alena who'd pulled it off, brought together this strange communion of worlds. The cottages like miniature statuettes were delicate and charming, protected by the slender murmuring trees, the anxious groan of the sky, the surprising recognition in the faces â€“ all of this she'd brought together. It occurred to him her head must be tired from switching languages back and forth, but when he asked her she smiled and said she felt fine. He noticed the others with contented faces were also looking at Alena, and he felt the depth of their fondness for her. She was the link, the one who held everything together. Stephan was invested suddenly, as they all were, with the desire to do something for her, something genuine, as concrete as a cup of coffee and yet as fantastically improbable as a castle. </p>

<p>That night they lay together in the dark. Her mother had driven the old folks back and Lucie was asleep, at least for most of the night, and the cottage was full of the silence of the countryside. Unable to sleep, Stephan lay and listened to it. It seemed to him there was no other world now. All the others had slipped and fallen away. But then he remembered during the coffee and they'd asked about his mother. It was true what she'd told him. And yet he recalled that when they spoke she'd called him from a woman's home in Santa Monica. That's where she was for the time being, 'until I get my second wind.' She'd been waiting for that second wind for the past thirty years, ever since the divorce. But in that warm darkness he thought about her again, how his father, who'd met her in San Diego, after coming back from the war, had taken her to the small town in Maryland. It must have seemed the same to her, he thought. And yet it had all merely broken up and blown apart, and she, not strong, had been blown away with it. It made him sad to think about her â€“ she'd called last time from a pay phone inside the woman's home and offered to send money, which he knew she didn't have, it was a gesture â€¦ It seemed she was still being whirled about on that strange annihilating wind, blown with the pieces of that lost world. He thought of Alena and how she didn't want fairy tales or castles, and admired her silently for it, Alena, who was wise enough to see what an utterly worthless thing a castle is, but who would never deny its right, even need, to exist. <br />
But maybe it would be different for him. He would try now and make it better, and she would try and make it better for him.He reached for her in the dark and she was there, warm and breathing beside him. Yes, after all, it could be better. What was it she said? Or then it could be worse. Padesat, padesat. </p>

<p>In the morning she was already up when his senses oriented to the surroundings. He’d finally managed to fall asleep and somewhere near dawn they had both reached for the other and made love and he had a memory of something warm and bright passing between them and then going dark again. Alena was playing with Lucie on the floor, letting him sleep. For a little while he pretended to be sleep, listening to her voice, the occasional chirp or grunt from Lucie, gauging his feeling. Yesterday. Wait, yesterday? It seemed impossible, remote. Who were they? He thought about it, the blanket falling off his shoulder feeling the crisp morning air. They were two people again, or was it three? He heard a new sound and recognized it. Alena was brushing her teeth in the tiny bathroom. She had not dressed and he opened one eye and enjoyed looking at her. She was perhaps more lovely than ever. It wasn’t always like that with other women he’d known. The warm, bright feeling came over him again and he recognized her all at once. <br />
Alena felt his glance and looked sideways, the toothbrush dangling from one side. <br />
‘Dobry den,’ he called, adding the lilt from yesterday. <br />
‘Cau,’ she said, smiling with the toothbrush still in her mouth, her voice funny. <br />
‘Come here.’<br />
‘Moment.’<br />
She finished, rinsed her mouth in the sink, wiped her face with a towel. Generally she used very little make up, and stripped her face was slightly older, but it seemed to him more familiar. <br />
‘Are you hungry?’ she asked. <br />
‘Trošku.’ <br />
A smile stole over her face. She picked up Lucie and came and sat on the bed. <br />
‘You look good,’ he said. <br />
‘You look tired. I should get dressed.’<br />
‘No, you look great.’<br />
‘I am a happy naked momma.’<br />
‘Yes, you are.’<br />
‘No,’ she said, resisting his effort to pull her into bed. ‘Lucie is awake.’ With a small sigh, she gave in a little and let him kiss her. Lucie was looking at him and he laughed and patted her head. She had a curious odor of milk and soap. <br />
He felt the old static there, but correctly guessed it was just the bright newness of the morning. They should do something practical and tangible, to restore a certain perspective; there hung in the air a peculiar unreality, like the fragments of dream left in the eyes upon awaking. <br />
“We can have breakfast,’ Alena announced shortly. ‘And then I have small surprise.’<br />
‘Really?’<br />
‘After breakfast. You will see.’</p>

<p>The surprise turned out to be Karlštejn. After a languid hour over breakfast, they’d showered and dressed, Stephan sitting with Lucie while Alena put on a smudge of lipstick and blush. She dressed in a white turtleneck and white trousers, a bright red scarf around her neck bringing out the radiant gold-turning, red-turning color of her hair. It was Sunday morning, his favorite time of the week, and standing there full of that fresh radiance, she seemed to embody everything he liked about it. <br />
They loaded Lucie into the car and set out. Overnight it had grown colder, and a light snow had fallen, the rolling farmlands covered in a thin white blanket, the potato fields and corn fields, fallow now, had a bleak distant feeling. <br />
‘Jak se maš?’ he asked facetiously. She was watching the road.<br />
‘Dobrý,’ she said without looking at him. He could see she was absorbed by the countryside, now and again glancing down at Lucie, who played with a plastic ring, chewing on it absently. Not wanting to clutter the calm with a lot of chatter, he followed Alena’s gaze. They passed Mìlník, with its castle steeple peaking out over the farmland from a blurred hillside.<br />
‘There are nice wine cellars there,’ he observed. <br />
‘Co? Oh yes. Sometime we can go. You remember Pepa? From yesterday? He has some friends there who have a wine cellar. He would enjoy that.’<br />
It was about an hourlong drive. The roads were lethargic and wet from melted snow. The sun was coming out and it shone in their faces. In the evening the roads would be lit up with the searching eyes of cars heading back to Prague , the fragrant, anxious twilight, satisfaction mingled with a faint regret. But that was later. Now it was still only morning, the drive and the ride ahead, and the surprise and being alone together. They reached a river, lazy and winding through the farmlands, houses and cottages sunk into the soft earth. Here the river was nearly still and hazy, though further on it hit the breakers and leaped and ran a metallic blue-grey. They passed a country inn and the road bent and wound up a hill and back down toward a train station. Slowing, Alena turned to Stephan and smiled. <br />
‘Do you know where you are?’<br />
He looked and read a blue sign over the station.<br />
‘Wow. Really?’ He looked at her. <br />
‘It’s the surprise,’ she said. ‘We were talking about it yesterday. You must see it, a very important place in Bohemia . You can’t see the castle from here. We must park and walk over that bridge and walk there.’<br />
He had borrowed one of her brothers’ old coats. It was thick, outdoorsy and comfortable. Even with the sun out it was still a bit chilly, and the other people walking had coats and woolen hats. They walked in groups, some languidly, others with purpose toward the bridge, an old heavy iron bridge, the sunlight failing to penetrate its dull, charcoal color. It was nearly noon. Stephan was pushing the stroller, and Alena walked free beside him, casting a glance now and again at Lucie, tucking her blanket. ‘She’ll fall asleep soon,’ she said. At that moment the child was peering intently at Stephan.<br />
‘She’s probably thinking, ‘Who is this?’ he said lightly to Alena. He reached to shake her hand, but she squirmed and uttered a short bark. <br />
‘She has her own mind,’ Alena said, watching. <br />
‘Like her mother.’<br />
Alena smiled but didn’t say anything. She was thinking vaguely about Honza. Usually on Sundays they went and visited relatives, and he brought the boys along. They had been quite a family, the weekends he had the boys anyway. After the last argument over Dasha he’d left again, and she hadn’t seen the boys since. Miloš and Jan. With a pang she remembered the older one, Miloš, had started grammar school that fall, and she’d helped Honza get supplies. She realized she missed the boys. They had gone Christmas shopping. Honza had wanted to buy only things for school, but it was she who had insisted on the DVD player. ‘They can’t just have practical things. It’s Christmas, something fun is important, too.’ She’d told him that and he’d finally agreed. She was thinking of these and other things during the drive, that’s why she was quiet. She was aware of Stephan’s discomfort but it was normal. He had a nervous temperament, she noticed that, something lost and searching in his gaze, like he was looking for something or something had been taken from him. It irked her a little that even now he should still be unsure of himself. What else could a woman give that she had not already given, she asked herself. Still, she was not entirely sure either, and it bothered her. She liked to be sure of things, like most women, to act from a clear and sensible purpose. It was nice to fall sometimes, to drift, like it had felt early that morning when she had felt all wan and lovely, like she was sixteen again, her hair spilling over her shoulders and feeling them dissolving in that wan hour. It was a little like their old chats, when an hour or two passed without their scarcely noticing. She’d told him then of her childhood, growing up in the village. Travel to the West was forbidden then, and she and her friends on weekends near the German border they went mushroom picking and they would have fun in the forest stepping back and forth across the border. Like that … yes, it had been, lovemaking that had felt like a returning from somewhere, something playful and dark with flashes of enchanting light. But that was in the night. The day was something different, and she knew by instinct how to assign values. But then he’d been nervous at the start of yesterday too, during the drive and she’d teased him about it and everything had come out alright in the end. So maybe this day too would turn out alright. <br />
She watched him. They were crossing the bridge and he was looking out at the river. Yes, keep looking that way, she wanted to tell him. Don’t look at me. It m He’d once showed her a photo taken during a visit to Ireland . In the photo he’d looked young, confident, standing on a high cliff overlooking the Atlantic , poised to take charge of a continent that beckoned over the horizon. Like that, she thought. He looked handsome, with the just the right level of conceit mixed with wonder. He turned and saw her smiling and he returned the smile with his awkward grin, and looked down at Lucie, who had fallen asleep. He patted her chest. He was saying some little words. What were they? Alena wondered. Doesn’t matter. He was trying very hard. She liked it and yet she didn’t like it. There, she could have said, like this. No, not like that. If you want to know how to love me, learn to love her because the way to me is through her now, it must be. <br />
Alena considered, wondering if what she thought was really true or fair. She’d long outgrown the capacity for self analysis, and from an early had a quick and sure instinct that she trusted. What she’d said earlier about Lucie was true. Lucie was still incalculable, unformed; true, she was quiet and behind her eyes lay a field of knowing and seeing that with a happy laugh Alena recognized as her own, and yet there were other times it was something else entirely. That’s why she’d said what she said. And since Honza left she and Lucie had known many mornings and afternoons and evenings together, sometimes busy, sometimes lonely, the long heavy hours. Daughter had found in Mother the image that formed the world, and sought it, but in the past month Alena had sensed another quality rising in her, something wholly foreign and beyond her. It at once worried and assured her. She had wanted her daughter to be something lovely and fresh and new, with a mother’s instinctive selfishness making no compromises in her conception; in these shadowed moments, it seemed the promise was there, but she had to remind herself that she could not hold on too tightly. She hoped she would be strong and independent rather than lovely. At first the baby had resembled Honza only, with only Alena’s natural calm, but in the past few months the hair as it grew shifted until it had taken on her red-gold color and the eyes, a cirrilean blue had clarified with her own watchfulness. Alena wanted time now, the long hours, to stand back and watch the unknown thing as it grew and see what turns it made. Maybe that was why she forced – did she force? – the fight with Honza. She’d wanted to clear confusion, his indecision, away, so she could focus on it.<br />
And that’s why she regarded Stephan with a certain irritation. She listened to him groping for the right pitch with Lucie, offering a hand that was at times unsure, but other times tender and strong. When he got it right something in her smiled and glowed, but this didn’t happen often. <br />
They crossed the bridge, and now they rounded a short bend, passing an overgrown cemetery. The stone heads groaned from the hill, and some of the people stopped to take pictures. Around the bend and suddenly the whole village of Karlstejn rose out of the valley, the eye as it roamed, however, quickly shot up to the castle, remote and grand, on a mountain high over the village. It was a true fortress, with high walls that seemed to grow out of the rock, and its towers gleamed and looked benignly upon all the surrounding kingdoms. <br />
They were both cheered by the site of the village, and the friendly feeling of the people walking around them. It took away the peculiar loneliness that had absorbed them on the drive. The single main street went up and around the side of the mountain up to the castle, which was closed for reconstruction. <br />
‘Shall we go all the way up?’ Stephan asked. <br />
‘Yes, of course. It’s closed, but at least there is a nice view, and a wax museum if you want.’<br />
It was a very small village and they walked the main street quickly, passing the curio shops and restaurants, which posted menus outside in English and Czech and Russian, the last a reminder that, even twenty years after the great change, the Russians hadn’t really gone away. Rather, they’d exchanged soldiers’ uniforms for business suits, their guns for briefcases and laptops. Here was the fertile, soft country. Stephan thought he could understand the lure the land held for passing empires. The Germans had claimed it in ’38 as part of Hitler’s dream of a reunited Sudentland. Later the Russians had come, ousting the Germans and, after the war, when at Yalta a new world was carved up, had claimed it as Slavic land. After the revolution for a brief, exalted moment the Czechs had felt united and alone again – but the celebration was short, there was work to be done, and before they knew it another revolution had upturned the country, the great waves of tourists and investors, all of whom sought to make new claims and bold vistas. <br />
He spoke his thoughts aloud to Alena, who listened and nodded. <br />
‘Yes, there are still many here,’ she said. ‘Especially in Karlovy Vary . You know it? The health resort. We say it is a Russian town.’<br />
She smiled bemusedly. <br />
‘Well, everyone wants to come to Czech Republic .’<br />
Because of you, he wanted to say, but didn’t. He was conscious of embarrassing her. He was still measuring himself in his relation to her. They had entered another stage, but were aware that the feeling of perpetual holiday soon grows wearisome – detached from everything, being alone and lonely together, both desired now to be rooted to something firm, even mundane, as a reminder to themselves of that other world passing around them. <br />
The climb up the mountain took about half an hour. They walked deliberately, Alena insisting on taking the stroller for a bit, passing other families, students and backpackers. Another young woman with a stroller nearly bumped into them on the sidewalk, and they both moved to make way. With a sharp word in an unintelligible language the woman moved on.<br />
‘She was rude,’ Stephan remarked. <br />
‘She doesn’t look very happy,’ Alena said. ‘She thinks because she has a baby all the rest of the world should behave differently. I don’t like these women. They shouldn’t have babies.’<br />
‘You’re not like that.’ Stephan looked at her with admiration.<br />
‘No,’ Alena looked serious. ‘When I lived in America as an au pair the mother was always unhappy.’<br />
‘Was she young?’<br />
‘Yes, about thirty. Every day she said, ‘I am old now because of the baby,’ ‘I am fat and ugly now because of the baby.’ ‘My husband is never home and I am home alone waiting, crying because of the baby.’ I never understood this. The baby is only a baby. So usually I was with the baby and she was sitting, watching TV and crying. When I came home to Czech Republic the baby wouldn’t stop screaming.’<br />
‘Poor kid.’<br />
‘Yes, it’s a pity. I think about him sometimes.’<br />
‘You don’t keep in touch?’<br />
‘No, he was only a baby. He wouldn’t remember me. It’s better.’<br />
A feeling of pride welled up in him. He reached over to stroke her hair. She let him and smiled a little.<br />
‘We’re almost there,’ she said. </p>

<p>‘Why won’t you consider it?’ he asked. <br />
‘No.’ <br />
‘But why?’<br />
She hesitated.<br />
‘Not now. It’s too soon. And there’s still Honza --‘ she broke off. They had been sitting in the grass at the foot of the castle walls. From there they could see far down beyond the village, the tiny train station and road and out into the farmlands.<br />
‘But are you happy?’ he asked. <br />
She considered.<br />
‘Yes,’ she said. ‘It is lonely sometimes. But I want to focus on Lucie. I told Honza I cannot have this back-and-forth. I want to have a family or I want to do it myself.’<br />
‘And me?’<br />
She shook her head.<br />
‘I don’t really know you.’<br />
‘We’ve known each other two years!’<br />
‘That’s true.’ Her eyes roamed over the horizon. She was thinking about it. Two years. Well, that was some time, wasn’t it? And it was true, she had a certain feeling about him, he was familiar. But she realized then that she’d never actually considered what he had asked. Stephan was looking down at something in the village. She tried to follow his eyes. He had that look in them again she liked, but this time she resisted.<br />
‘I think you would get bored,’ she said.<br />
‘What do you mean? I like you – and I like Lucie. It’s nice being with you.’<br />
‘Yes, like this. But every day?’ She looked at him lightly mocking him. ‘And what about China ?’</p>

<p><br />
‘I don’t know.’ He was angry with her, and he wondered why.<br />
‘Is it because I’m American? I mean, a foreigner?’ he asked tentatively.<br />
‘No. I mean, it is pity you don’t speak Czech. But it isn’t that really. It’s just –‘ She didn’t have an answer. <br />
‘Is it money? Are you worried about that?’<br />
She shrugged. With a gesture of impatience she waved him off.<br />
‘I don’t know,’ she said finally. ‘Let’s not talk about it anymore now.’<br />
It really was lovely afternoon, and she had determined to enjoy it. But she looked at him again. She saw through his anger, which was fading, and saw that he was only sad. <br />
‘Don’t be sad,’ she said, reaching over and suddenly on an impulse kissed him. But it irritated him to think she felt pity for him. <br />
‘Do you miss your family?’ she asked. <br />
‘Sometimes.’<br />
‘Why don’t you go and see them?’<br />
How could he tell her? He hardly knew the answer himself. <br />
‘You know you can always go home,’ she said. <br />
‘I am home,’ he said. ‘At least, that’s the way it feels sometimes, especially with you.’<br />
‘No,’ she said. ‘You are just feeling romantic. I know you. You need adventures, something new.’<br />
‘Why don’t you come to China with me? You and Lucie.’<br />
She smiled, but after a moment dismissed the idea.<br />
‘It would be great,’ he continued, warming up to the idea. <br />
‘No,’ Alena said. ‘I couldn’t. I am not so young and free anymore. I would miss my family. And I want Lucie to know them.’<br />
As she said this though she considered what he had said. For a moment, the Bohemian countryside flared with the aroma of the Far East , the molten factories and burgeoning preposterous skyscrapers, the sea of faces. It was too many people. When she was young she had liked it, but now she didn’t like it. Part of their mutual fondness had grown out of their travels, their talks peppered with capital cities and novelties. It gave their talks – Honza was at work and they sat in her kitchen with coffee – the atmosphere of worldliness, and after the pregnancy and she’d gone into confinement, she’d missed it. <br />
‘Mamèa says you should come over more,’ she heard herself saying. ‘She says it must be hard for you.’<br />
‘It’s not so bad.’ He was looking down at the village. ‘But I’d like that.’<br />
‘She likes you. She never really liked Honza.’<br />
He didn’t say anything, remembering a rule gleamed from somewhere that if the mother likes the man, the daughter usually doesn’t, but then stopped and remembered the close affection he’d seen between them the day before. <br />
A group of tourists, two families, appeared, making their way along the wall, talking in strident voices.<br />
‘Slovak people,’ Alena said. She looked over at Stephan. <br />
‘It must be nice,’ she reflected. ‘You are free. You can go places and never worry. Like Paris . I think you will be happy there.’<br />
At that moment, to Stephan the city of light was something abstract, unreal, and the coming trip held none of the charm it had always held for him. The outside world seemed something colorless, devoid of magic. There was only here, in the grass, with the sun high up and the sounds in the village below, and this girl, sitting beside him and telling him things he could not hear, for he had heard them so many times the words had long lost their resonance. <br />
‘I could be happy here,’ he said. <br />
A ghost of a thought that failed to resolve passed through Alena’s mind. She watched the Slovak tourists. They were all standing together for a group picture, and now another group of people were coming and the hill was suddenly gay and noisy, breaking the spell of intimacy, and the wind was picking up, coming up the hill and blowing the grass. <br />
‘We should go,’ Alena said, standing up. ‘Lucie will be cold.’</p>

<p>They had lunch in a pub in the village. There was a party inside, and men in traditional white shirts and black trousers played bright folk tunes on accordions and a tuba. They had xx, the traditional Czech dish of pork, cabbage and dumplings. They were both wind-blown, tired from the walk and the discussion, filled with the food and they listened as the music filled them both with new longings and imaginings. A vague anxiety was floating through Stephan’s thoughts. He thought about getting back to Prague , the work ahead the following day. He wanted to get away too and be by himself – he was used to solitude and usually preferred it, she was right about that; he wanted to be able to carefully sift through the day and the things that had happened so he could see things clearly. Alena, sensing this and wanting the same, looked at him kindly.<br />
‘I think maybe you are tired of me,’ she said. <br />
‘No, not at all.’<br />
‘Yes, maybe a little.’<br />
‘No.’<br />
‘We can go if you want.’<br />
‘When you want. I’m not in a hurry. It’s nice here.’</p>

<p>It was late afternoon when they arrived back in Prague . The city appeared strange and new, as though it had been off doing busy and great things, but to Stephan, thinking about the weekend, it seemed they had a secret, and it drew them together, and possessing the secret, looked out at the passing city with a faint smugness. She dropped him at his flat. He’d wondered if she would invite him over but she’d said she had to get up early and take Lucie to the doctor.<br />
‘It’s just her back, you know how it is curved a little.’ They both looked down at Lucie. ‘The doctor wants to show me some exercises.’<br />
‘So when can I see you?’<br />
‘Maybe in a few days. I’m not sure. I want to concentrate on Lucie and her exercises. This was nice though.’<br />
He leaned over Lucie and kissed her, but formally. Her thoughts were sharp and immediate. Since arriving in the city, a change had come over her manner. She was focused on the immediate, the drive home through the center, evening things to be done, a new week to prepare for. <br />
‘Be a good girl,’ he said.<br />
She laughed.<br />
‘Be a good boy!’<br />
He watched as her little red car disappeared down the street. It was still early. There had been rain earlier and the streets were still wet. It was a pity in a way, there was still so much unused beauty. But he was conscious too of relief; his chest loosened. He could go upstairs and try to work for a while, or read – but suddenly the thought of the empty flat revolted him. There was Pavels, then, where Gordon and the others might be and he could ask about the business. Or a walk, maybe up through the park at Žižkov. The beer gardens were closed for winter, but it would be nice to stroll among the trees and look at interesting people and their dogs. There might be a Bohemians match at the stadium in Vrsovice, where the big-bellied guys beat leather and plastic drums and sang ‘Bily Zeleny’ in strident, imbibed voices. And there was, after all, Paris . There was really so much to have and to look forward to, and yet – what was that strange emptiness in the dusk? She was right. He was free and still young enough to dream and explore. He remembered laying beside her, and the thought he’d had, but now he couldn’t remember exactly what it was. It had seemed a bold and true thing, and he would do well to remember it, that and other things she’d said. As he walked he tried to remember and some of it came back, other parts irrecoverable, covered in mist, whirled on by a strange wind, one that he was aware of now, picking up through the trees as he headed down the hill to Pavels. <br />
</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>The Visa Chronicles</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/10/the_visa_chronicles.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1729" title="The Visa Chronicles" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1729</id>
    
    <published>2010-10-13T12:47:08Z</published>
    <updated>2010-10-13T12:48:34Z</updated>
    
    <summary>The Visa Chronicles by James Tressler I Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very early and even though I was really awake I pretended to be asleep as he dressed and...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>The Visa Chronicles<br />
by James Tressler </p>

<p>I<br />
Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very early and even though I was really awake I pretended to be asleep as he dressed and packed his overnight bag. Sugit is not happy about going. Islam has already been at the camp for three weeks, still waiting to be issued a visa. Sugit came to the flat after Islam received orders to report, and now he too had to go. <br />
His brother, Nikash, is at the flat now. This morning when I finally got up, after Sugit had gone, he was in the bedroom checking the news from Bangladesh on Sugit’s laptop (Sugit left his laptop and mobile phone because they aren’t allowed at the camp). <br />
“Ah, today you fight!” Nikash said cheerfully. <br />
“Fight” is a term we use for work. It was Islam who started it. “Every day we must fight,” Islam would say. “Without fight everything is finished.” <br />
Usually Islam said this in the afternoons, when he headed up the street to the bar where he worked as a cook. He never had a day off and usually worked until midnight, though it’s true his work in the kitchen wasn’t too demanding. Most of the customers at Konspirace were young people from the neighborhood who went to the bar to drink beer and smoke joints of marijuana mixed with tobacco. <br />
It’s too bad really because Islam is a good cook. It’s not his profession (in Bangladesh he had a mobile phone business, and has traveled to China, Russia and Singapore; the business, he told me, went under because of taxes), but he is capable of making very good simple curry dishes, chicken or beef or fish over rice. At the flat he always invited me to share whatever he cooked. <br />
I’m not much of a cook myself, but when I tried offering my own dishes, usually canned goulash or take-away Mexican from a restaurant on Krymska, Islam always politely refused. Sugit and Nikash usually refuse as well. “We prefer eating food from our own country,” they said. <br />
Nikash just returned the other day from the migrant camp, where he was issued a 30-day visa. I’ve never actually seen the camp myself. It’s a few hours’ train ride east of Prague , near the Polish border. The detainees are of varied stock, Russian, Ukraine , Mongolian, Vietnamese, Southeast Asian. There is one pay phone at the camp, so you call there and whoever answers takes the name you request and goes and finds the person. Usually we called Islam from Sugit’s laptop and took turns talking to him. Once I asked Islam about the camp and he said it wasn’t too bad. They had volleyball and other sports, and there was plenty of space and it wasn’t overcrowded. But still, you’re not allowed to leave and, except for the pay phone, had no contact with the outside world. The thing Islam hated really was the food. He doesn’t really care for Czech food. <br />
“Ah, James, life is very difficult,” Islam said. “Every day we must fight. Fight for oil, fight for food, fight for visa. Home is best.” <br />
I first met Islam at Konspirace, a pub in Prague ’s Vršovice neighborhood. It’s interesting to look back at the circumstances in which we met, interesting because so much of what I like about Prague , as well as the many problems I had there, began in pubs, Konspirace in particular. So you could say meeting Islam there, especially since he doesn’t drink, was if not ironic at least a happy accident, like two people caught in a fast-moving stream. You might not share the same destination, but for a little while, before the current shifts, you help carry each other along. <br />
I had been sharing a flat with a Czech woman who worked for an Irish real estate company in Prague . One day, after I’d been living there nearly a year, I came home and found all of our possessions sitting out in the hallway. The locks of the flat had been changed. The woman it turned out had not paid any of the rent. The money I had given her evidently went to pay her other debts. To her credit, the woman gave me back my deposit and tried to help find me a place to stay temporarily. <br />
That night I went to Konspirace to have a few beers and forget about everything for the evening, and when Islam heard about my situation, offered to let me stay with him. He arranged to have a bed put in the kitchen. The rent was 10,000 crowns per month, which we split fifty-fifty. <br />
“It is good,” Islam said. “I helping you, and you helping me.” <br />
Most Americans you meet in Prague are English teachers. Thanks to globalization and the collapse of Communism in Central Europe , a real and constant demand for teachers has held steady for the past two decades. So you’ll find old-timers, who arrived in Prague in the early Nineties, just after the revolution, and those who came in later waves. Only a small core stay; the majority are young people fresh from university who are looking for a gap year of travel before applying to grad schools at Columbia or UCLA or the London School of Economics, wherever. The ones who stay tend to be types like me – drifters, restless thirty-somethings who are usually running away from something back home (debt, a broken relationship, mid-life crises) or else desperately in pursuit of the great European expat experience – to the envy of married, job-bound colleagues and friends back in the States. <br />
Take me, for instance. I was a journalist at a small daily in Northern California before applying to a school in Prague that trained teachers. I’d found the school on Google, applied, and was accepted.  Five years on, I was still in Prague. <br />
Islam couldn’t understand why. <br />
“You are from America ,” he would say. “There you can work. There you can make money. If I am you I would America. Home is best.” <br />
Of course he knew about the recession, the crisis. We often spoke about it in the evenings at Konspirace, when he came out and sat at my table, especially after Lehman Brothers and later GM filed for bankruptcy. But still, in Islam’s eyes, one left one’s home if it was a country like Bangladesh, very poor and saddled with a corrupt, inefficient government. To him, America represented an ideal destination, a place you went to not away from. <br />
But he liked Prague . <br />
“Here you can turn on cooker and everytime working,” he said. “Electric, fine. In my country, maybe working one day, maybe not. Very difficult life.” <br />
Islam’s goal was to live in Prague a year or two, a few years, start a business, a restaurant, hostel, make money and eventually return to Bangladesh . He has a wife and daughter there, and he sends them money. Recently his wife filed for divorce. Islam had a Czech girlfriend who he was hoping to marry because he hoped it would expedite getting permanent residence, which would allow him to get a business license. But in the end his girlfriend wouldn’t do it. She said she had been married before to an Italian man who left her and ran up a lot of debt on her credit cards, debt Islam has helped her repay. She also had bad kidneys and spent a lot of time in and out of hospitals. Islam helped pay those bills too. <br />
“Ah, life is life,” he said. “Every day must be fighting. Without fighting all is finished.” <br />
But then Islam had a falling out with the owner at Konspirace. The owner, who was usually content to smoke joints behind the bar, seldom paid Islam in full. Instead each day he gave Islam a portion, whatever he could manage. Islam, easy-going as always, had kept track of what was owed. In time, pressured in part by his other problems, he presented the manager with a bill for 16,000 crowns in unpaid wages. The manager put him off and put him off, and finally, in frustration, Islam quit. He went back a few times after that but was never able to collect any of it. <br />
And then, not long after that, he got orders to report to the migrant camp. <br />
Sugit returned from the camp late that same day. I was asleep when he came in and didn’t actually know he was there until the next morning. Sugit and Nikash, the two brothers, shared Islam’s bed, while I kept the bed in the kitchen. A thin curtain covered the door to the bedroom. <br />
The brothers are very similar in height and build, short and compact. Also they are very close. “Nikash is for me like my right arm,” Sugit once told me. <br />
Their personalities were different. Sugit, the older brother, had a reserved, serious demeanor (unless he had a few beers) while the younger brother, Nikash, had a bright smile and playful eyes and liked to laugh a lot. They were both Buddhists, though not strict practicioners. Nikash studied Buddhism at a university in Sri Lanka and later became a professional hair dresser. Occasionally he cut my hair. In Prague he was working at a hotel until he began having problems with his visa. Sugit worked for a Korean potraviny near Naměstí Míru. <br />
Sugit worked everyday, although every now and then he had Monday off. On his free day he usually met with his girlfriend, went out for a meal at an Indian restaurant, and then got drunk at the flat. Nikash also had a girlfriend. She was from Thailand and was really shy and sweet. They communicated in English and he called her “Honey” and she called him “Honey.” <br />
That morning the brothers were in a good mood. <br />
“James!” Nikash called from the bedroom. “Today you fight?” <br />
I had a couple of lessons in the afternoon. <br />
“Everyday must be fight!” <br />
I asked Sugit about the camp. <br />
“Very bad,” Nikash said, answering for him. “Communists here come back to power. They don’t want foreign people. They want us go out.” <br />
This was Nikash’s theory. Recently in the news the Czech government had suspended issuing visas to Vietnamese applicants, and there were also reports of expulsions of illegal workers in some of the factories. A lot of that had to do with the economic crisis, perhaps, and to stem the tide of foreign workers; but also since joining the EU a few years back, and then the Schengen area, the Czechs were looking to crack down on illegal immigrants. Nikash’s reference to Communists came from the recent appointment of the new prime minister, Jan Fischer, a former Communist. <br />
That morning I got up and showered and dressed for work. Sugit and Nikash were heating up rice left over from the night before. They invited me to eat but I was on my way out. <br />
“Every day fight!” Sugit said. “Without fight there is no food. No beer. Nothing! Without fight -- homeless!” <br />
The other place I went in the evenings on Donská Street was u Rozjětý Zabý, or “Squashed Frog.” Most people just called it Zaba. It’s a dark cellar-type pub with four rooms, table football, and a computer at the bar where we usually opened YouTube and selected music videos. There was also a juke box and sometimes the owner, Jirka, told us to use that, especially when once in a while a man from the juke box company dropped by. On Sunday nights there were movies, and on other nights we watched hockey and football matches, and occasionally there were table football tournaments, which were very popular. <br />
That night after finishing teaching I dropped by. Jirka wasn’t working. Instead it was Adela, a plump, sweet-natured girl from the neighborhood. My friend Kuba and his girlfriend Lenka were sitting at the bar playing hip hop and reggae videos on YouTube. Sandra and her brother Zdenda were seated at the big booth with some people I didn’t know. A giant black dog sniffed the floor at their feet. <br />
“Hi man,” Kuba said as we shook hands. He worked at a computer and television shop near Strašnice, and Lenka worked in a small shop up the hill near the park in Vinohrady. We liked to meet and listen to music and drink beer after work. Often Kuba bought shots of rum or slivovice and passed them around. He was really easygoing, and had learned English through movies and listening to hip hop. Adela brought over a pint of Svíjany, a good draft beer, and then other people came in; Ondrej, who worked at a car parts company; Honza and his long-time girlfriend. They’d broken up and she was engaged to another guy, but they were still good friends. Then Alex came, and a young girl with long dark dreads. Her name was Jana.<br />
“So what about your visa?” Ondrej asked, taking off his jacket and hanging it on a hook near the bar. <br />
“Still waiting,” I said. I’d recently been to Dresden to reapply. My visa woes were common knowledge in the neighborhood. A year or so before, on a night partying near Karlin, I’d got too drunk and kicked a passing car. The guy’s girlfriend called the police on her mobile, and I was taken to the local jail for the night. After having paid a stiff fine, my visa renewal application had also been rejected. Since then, I’d launched an appeal with help from one of my students who was a lawyer for the government, and had also on a parallel level started at the beginning and applied for a new visa. That’s why I’d gone to Dresden . <br />
“Do you think there is any chance?” Ondrej asked. <br />
“Uvidime.” In Czech that means we’ll see. <br />
“Yes, I hope so. If not, you will go back in America ?” <br />
“Probably. Uvidime.” <br />
Honza came up to the bar to get beers. He said hello and went to the computer and requested one of his favorites, “Black Betty.” Lenka put it in the YouTube pipeline. There were two or three other requests ahead. The weather had been good the past few days, and everyone looked sun-flushed and healthy. Summertime in Prague means that a lot of people go to festivals outside the city, or else camping in the countryside or time at their weekend cottages. <br />
“I have been at my country house,” Ondrej said. He was not drinking beer that night. Instead he ordered a lemonade and rolled a joint. <br />
Kuba and Lenka went over to the table football for a game. Ondrej and Zdenda joined them, so I sat at the bar and drank beer and listened to music. “Last Song,” by the Swedish hip hop band Loop Troop, was playing. It was a Zaba favorite, and Kuba and Lenka, myself and some others sang along. “If I die tomorrow yeah, yeah, yeah/Feel no kind of sorrow, no, no, no, no, no/Smile at my memories, yeah, yeah, yeah/And pray for my enemies!” <br />
The bar was pretty crowded. A party was going on in the back room, and Adela was busy serving beers and plates of pickled cheese and bread and hot wings. I got up to watch the table football. Kuba took his play very seriously and kept his eyes intent on the action. <br />
The bar felt warm and friendly, like in the villages outside Prague . Adela brought me a fresh pint and I drank the beer and watched the game awhile and then went back to the bar. <br />
Presently there was a tap on my shoulder: <br />
“I thought you might be here.” <br />
It was Liam, an Englishman about my age who also taught English in Prague . He grinned. <br />
“Back on the piss,” he said. “Managed to stay off it six months this time ‘round.” <br />
“Yeah, long time!” I was glad to see him. “How you been?” <br />
“Good.” His eyes roamed the bar. “Been exercising, working. But now the spring is here and I get the urge. I’d like to have a holiday.” <br />
“You’ve been saying that for two years.” <br />
“I know but I mean to this time. Been studying to get my driver’s license. If I can I’d like to rent a car and maybe drive down to the coast. Italy maybe, or get over to Greece . We’ll see. So what’s new with you? Didn’t get over to Turkey , I see.” <br />
“That fell through. The crisis.” <br />
“Ah ha. Right. You were probably just sitting in the pub and couldn’t be bothered, I’ll bet. Did you ever get your visa sorted?” <br />
“Still waiting.” <br />
“Uh hm.” He signaled to Adela and when she came over Liam ordered a pint. “So have you given any thought to going back to America then?” <br />
“Sometimes. I may have to go back if I can’t get the visa.” <br />
“So they denied you then. Something about kicking a car, wasn’t it?” <br />
“You remember.” <br />
Liam was half listening. His eyes worked around the room. <br />
“Know if anyone’s got any weed here?” <br />
“Not here. There’s a place down the street though.” <br />
“Konspirace didn’t have any. You say there’s another place? Well, if I gave you some money would you go down there and get me a gram. I mean, they know you, right?” <br />
He gave me 250 crowns and I shuffled down the street to the other bar. It was a tiny, very smoky place and I generally didn’t like going there. The owner was my neighbor, but he wasn’t there. A young girl was working and she just took the money and handed me a small bag without saying anything. <br />
Back at Zaba I saw that Vick and Danny Boy had arrived. Vick was born in the Czech Republic but his parents emigrated to Canada when he was a child. But eight years ago he returned to Prague and was working in the mail room at Exxon’s office at Flora. Danny Boy used to work in the mail room too but when his contract expired it had not been renewed. <br />
The big booth had just been cleared and we sat down there, along with Liam. <br />
“Did you hear?” Vick asked. “The doctor called today,” Vick said. <br />
“And?” <br />
“The test was positive. Just barely over the limit.” <br />
“Oh!” <br />
“Yeah. He said I probably had a smoke three weeks ago.” <br />
“I told you it stays in your system thirty days. So what happens?” <br />
“Tomorrow I’m going to talk to my new supervisor. Be honest and just tell them, ‘Hey, OK, sometimes I smoke a little,’ but I really need this job, I want to be with the company long term …” <br />
“It is an insanity!” Danny Boy broke in. “This is for me biggest problem in Czech Republic . Our laws here have any insanity! I want to leave for other country.” <br />
“It would happen in other countries too,” I said. “Like with me and the visa.” <br />
Vick was rolling a joint and thinking. <br />
“Can you keep your job in the podatelna?” <br />
“No. Contract’s already expired. I don’t know … maybe they could give me some kind of probation, with testing every few months.” <br />
Liam, who had been listening while rolling his own joint, broke in with a chuckle. <br />
“Right and here you are skinning up and smoking spliffs!” <br />
“I know, right?” <br />
Danny Boy laughed too. He had a face that vaguely resembled the young Ringo Starr. <br />
“Ah Vick,” he said. “The answer is perfect for you!” He was quoting his favorite Bad Religion song. <br />
The joint, or rather, joints, went around and even up to the bar. Ondrej had rolled another one too and was looking to pass it. Vick took it and hit it. The bar was very smoky and crowded. Adela got up on the counter and opened a window. It was early evening outside and though nearing nine o’clock, it was just starting to get dark. <br />
Vick looked at his watch when the joints were dusted. <br />
“I’m out of here,” he said. Danny Boy rose with him, so I got up too. <br />
“Oh, we’re all leaving together then?” Liam asked. He went to pay at the bar and I followed him. <br />
Outside the guys were already heading up to the tram stop. My flat was down the hill near Grebovká Park . I waved the guys good night and headed home. <br />
Sugit and Nikash were cooking together. Sugit had just got home, and Nikash had cooked a chicken. The flat smelled warmly of curry and boiling rice. They invited me to eat with them, but I was sleepy. They made an effort to be quiet as they finished preparing the meal while I undressed, got into bed and closed my eyes. I wasn’t really drunk, just full of beer and feeling heavy-eyed. The brothers took their food into the bedroom and shut off the light in the kitchen, then drew the curtain over the door. In the dark I tried to sleep but couldn’t stop thinking. It was at night that I thought most about the visa problem. In the next room I could hear the brothers talking in Bangladeshe on one of the free Internet calling services. They were calling the migrant camp. I heard them ask for Islam, explaining in Czech and English. They had to make the request many times. Finally Islam came on the line. I got up and went into the bedroom. <br />
“James is here,” Sugit said, and handed the headset to me. <br />
“Islam!” I said, feeling the need to speak loudly. <br />
“James!” he sounded far away. “How’s going your life?” <br />
We talked for a minute or two. There was nothing new to report. Islam was hoping to be back in Prague soon. <br />
“I coming, I don’t know, one week, maybe two weeks. Waiting for court. Maybe they give visa, and then I coming. And you? Fighting is good?” <br />
“It’s OK.”<br />
“Difficult life, James,” Islam laughed, his voice still faint. <br />
“OK. Here is Sugit now.” <br />
“Sugit? OK, James. Take care!” <br />
“See you.” </p>

<p>II<br />
The next morning went quickly. I had an early morning class at a government office near the Dancing House, then afterward had lunch at the Globe. Aiden Greenworth, an Englishman from Hull City and long-time Prague denizen, was there with a plastic bag of white poker player hats. The visors were tinted a garish red. As always, Aiden had bags under his eyes, and a look as though he’d slept in his clothes. <br />
“Guy’s giving me 50 crowns for every one,” Aiden said, joining me at the table. “Sold seven yesterday.” <br />
“Where?” <br />
“Karlovo Lazne. But you know, I think the guy just gets them at a Chinese or Vietnamese market. I’m a little worried they’ll give me trouble. That’s just it, you know. I could’ve done it myself, but instead someone else did and is paying me 50 crowns a visor. The Chinese, speaking of which –“ he laughed. “I used to say this about the Americans. I have an idea and then sit on it and, and – well, now it’s the Chinese.” <br />
“I saw Grub yesterday with his dad over visiting," I said. "Told his dad he should help Grub buy a new passport. His dad was like, ‘I’m afraid he’ll just blow it on booze and dope. Grub has chosen to live the life he leads, even if others don’t approve,’ you know …” <br />
“Yeah, that’s where I understand where Grub’s coming from,” Aiden said, rubbing his eyes. “I mean, when I finally got my passport I said, ‘OK, I got a passport! Great! And? And?” He looked at me. “And? I’ve got no food!” <br />
“A rohlík costs one crown apiece,” I offered. <br />
Aiden looked toward the entrance. There’s a book shop in the front part of the café. <br />
“True,” he said, still watching to see who was coming in. It was somebody he recognized from the Prague Film College , where Aiden has acted in numerous student films. Aiden waved at the guy and said something, then turned back to me. <br />
“Did Grub ever tell you about this Israeli bloke we met? Dressed in a real nice suit. I mean, one of his shoes could buy Grub a new passport.” <br />
“Where did you meet him?” <br />
“Oh, just a place near Chapeau. But listen, man! He’s dressed like that and he’s ordering Grub and I around! ‘Get me a cigarette.’ ‘Give me another.’ ‘Give me a roll.’ Yeah right! Me? I had 37 crowns! Grub had nothing, and I bought 10 rohliky and some ham and we had this little meal. This Israeli guy kept saying, ‘I’ll buy you a beer.’ And he never did! Finally I said, ‘Man! Forget the beer, just give me some money. And he said he doesn’t have any! I said, ‘Grub, you know, man? Let’s get out of here.” <br />
“So where are you sleeping?” I asked. I had only paid half attention to Aiden’s story. If you knew him long enough, the stories were all like that, diatribes, agitated rants, all delivered in his deep, cigarette-rusty Hull City accent, which in certain moods he traded for an exaggerated Cockney. <br />
At my question, Aiden looked at me knowingly. <br />
“Where do you think, man? The same place.” <br />
“Where’s that?” <br />
“ Prague .” He made a vague sweeping gesture. “The whole place. At least there’s nice weather.” <br />
I had ordered a cheeseburger and home potatoes for lunch. When it came, I cut the cheeseburger in half and offered half to Aiden. <br />
Later Aiden paid for his coffee and left, with the bag of cheesy poker hats, which he was going to try and sell over near the Charles Bridge . He returned a few minutes later because he’d forgotten his mobile phone, which the manager had let him recharge at the bar. <br />
I went up to pay. The manager was an American guy, relaxed, late twenties. <br />
“I’ve known Aiden a few years,” the manager said, in answer to a question I had as we watched Aiden leave again. <br />
“He’s crazy sometimes,” I said. <br />
“Yeah, but I like him though. I mean, he’s resilient, funny. Even if he is a bit crazy.” <br />
In the evening I called up Vick to ask how work was going. He invited me to his flat, which just up the street from mine. We watched a Coen Brothers movie, ‘Burn After Reading.’ <br />
‘The offer for the promotion has been withdrawn,” Vick said. They sent him an email that day. A manager he’d hoped to talk to, to sort of throw himself at the mercy at, was out of town. <br />
“So what now?” I asked. <br />
Vick shrugged. <br />
“Oh, look for work.” <br />
We watched the movie and Vick rolled a joint. After the movie I could see he wanted to relax by himself, so I went out for a walk. It was a fine spring evening. After I left Vick’s I wandered over to the vineyard at Grebovká Park . There had been rain the week before and the grass and trees in the park were a rich, jungle green. The tentative vines on the iron stakes already looked well on their way. It was hard to believe that a month or so before the same place had been icy , bleak, desolate. A new stone pathway cut into the gently rolling earth, and a freshly plastered wall had been built. Two wheelbarrows presented a still life of that expired labor. I walked up and looked out and down the slope of the vineyard. You could see all the way to the Corinthian Towers , the glass of the towers shining in the dusk, near Vyšehrad. You could see further to the flat office buildings at Pánkrac. In the foreground a tram snaked through Nusle and disappeared. People – young people, sat on benches in the park or in the grass in circles, talking animatedly, and even far down the hill the echoes of the voices could be heard. You wanted to gather it all in; the whisper beneath the voices, the svetluska as they hovered and twinkled in the grass, the slope of the hill described by the growing vines, the wheelbarrows at rest, the fine mellow undying air. <br />
I went and sat in the vineyard. The workers had all gone home for the day, and a gate had been left open. <br />
“This is how things should have been,” I thought aloud, sitting with the vines around me. “This is how you should have gone about things from the beginning.” I was a bit stoned, but felt calm and rested. “Instead of hurling yourself everywhich way and at everyone and everything.” <br />
But you can’t take it all in anyway. Selective elimination – isn’t that one of the secrets of life and art? Really, look at the stones there on the new pathway, the stark strangeness of the new wall, it’s almost perverse nakedness. It could use some grafitti to fit in with the neighborhood. Don't look at it then, look out at the fading dusk, listen to the voices and laughter up the hill, the echo of your loneliness. Think about your story, the one you’ve been working on the past few months, “The Man Called Paquito Montana,” you’ve been working on it off and on during the day, during breaks between classes. It’s not a bad story, though you’re pretty sure it’s not all that original, but you feel it explains something about your situation. You think about the opening scenes, go over them again, from the first time you saw Paquito Montana in Old Town Square, the rapier hanging from his waist, the missing button on his jacket. You were arriving in Prague, he was leaving, or, as with Islam, you were both passing through ... <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana <br />
These relics I preserve with care,<br />
My comfort in disastrous fate;<br />
For, steel’d and whetted by despair,<br />
My love, and new force acquires from hate.<br />
Unhappy those! who darkling, sail<br />
Where stars and ports and pilots fail.<br />
-- ‘Don Quixote’</p>

<p>“That’s beautiful, man! You want to make a movie?’<br />
The man called Paquito Montana just appeared out of nowhere with this fabulous pronouncement. It was an afternoon in June, and I’d just set down my coin cup and started playing my guitar in an archway near the Tyn Church. <br />
It’s an action movie, but with spirituality, too,’ he continued, shaking hands with a certain flourish. ‘ I am the director, writer and star. Systema! Situation interesanche! Come, my friend. We get and drink and talk business.’<br />
I took him in at a glance, and was taken aback. He stood just over six feet, but seemed taller, his chest and shoulders thrown backward and up in a cavalier pose.. His face was dark, haggard and remotely handsome, a broad perpetual grin covered by a scraggly goatee and shiny black hair fell over his shoulders and over the great long black coat he wore. The coat resembled an old-fashioned military jacket, perhaps a French officer’s coat, with shining gold buttons, one of which was missing. He wore knee-length black boots, the tips a shining gold metal. Most astounding of all was the rapier, complete with a curved, ornamented scabbard, that hung at his waist.The overall effect was startling - so incongruous was he with the mass of tourists who streamed by in Prague’s Old Town. <br />
He called me ‘El Gabacho.’ <br />
‘What does it mean?’ I asked him once. He tried to explain something about a long black coat like gaberdine but we were at a loss for a perfect translation. In the end he just patted me on the shoulder and said reassuringly. ‘It just means, you know, American, no offense homey.’ <br />
I followed him to Valentynos, where he’d already run up a sizeable tab that afternoon. That’s how I met Gino and Dana. There were other people - a young Czech couple, Milos and Zuzanna sitting out on the patio under tables with green umbrellas. Milos spoke very little English, and had a cross-eye that was disconcerting because you could never tell if he was looking at you or not. Zuzanna was dressed all in black, with a pierced tongue and two-toned spiky hair. She spoke good English and was quite pleasant. Paquito Montana, his hands in a flouirsh, introduced us. <br />
‘This man is a great artist,’ he said, meaning me. ‘You might have heard his recordings. He is quite famous in America .’<br />
Homey, you want a beer?’ I said yes, and the rapier swinging at his side Paquito Montana disappeared into the café. <br />
‘Can you play Nirvana?’ Milos asked. <br />
I played ‘Come as you are,’ the only Nirvana tune I could play. It went over well, Milos quietly sung along. There was a burst of polite applause, from some middle-aged English tourists at the next table and from Paquito Montana and a beefy Italian man in white short sleeves who were coming outside. <br />
‘I told you!’ Paquito Montana exclaimed, his dark eyes shining. ‘What did I say? Muy famoso! Situacion interesanche!’ he proclaimed full of an inquisitive bravado.<br />
‘My friend! My friend!’ This was the beefy Italian man who introduced himself warmly as Gino. He was the owner. Gino also proclaimed me a great artist, and insisted my beer was on the house. ‘Anything you want,’ he added. ‘But one thing - ‘Let it Be.’ You know this song. ‘Let it Be?’ Please, my artist friend, ‘Let it Be - for me. Please.’<br />
I felt embarrassed, but also glorious in a way. It was hard to imagine that just a few minutes before I’d been busking under the archway not fifty meters away. <br />
I think by then Paquito Montana had already shown me a few of the pictures, as he did again later that afternoon with the English tourists, as well as Zuzanna and Milos, who were very curious and asked lots of questions. Gino was proud of the pictures. He even presented them to other customers who came in, enthusiastically waved Paquito Montana over to the tables and perhaps sit for a drink. <br />
Occasionally Paquito Montana disappeared out into the street. Once it was with Milos and Zuzanna on a pot errand. They came back after a half hour and a joint was rolled, lit and passed. More beers were brought. I gathered from Gino not to worry about my drinks. The tables were littered with empty pint glasses by then and near dusk dinner was served. It was a wonderful fettucini with fresh spicy vegetables and a chocolate mousse pudding for dessert brought out by Gino and a pretty, silent young woman who I soon learned was his wife. <br />
‘This is my mama,’ Gino said, introducing me to Dana. ‘My mama she is a great cook!’ <br />
It was funny, hearing Gino introduce his wife as his mama, but it fit strangely enough. I called her Dana. They insisted I take a break and everyone sat down to dinner, this assemblage of Paquito Montana , Milos , Zuzanna and Gino and Dana. Gino put up a closed sign outside so we could eat in peace. He came back to the table brandishing a cane with an erect phallus made of ivory for a handle. Gino waved the cane, strutted proudly. ‘I am a man!’ he cried, his thick Italian voice booming. ‘Homey, how about it?’ Paquito Montana looked at me, referring to the afternoon in general. He’d hardly touched his food. He was too busy talking. <br />
‘It’s great,’ I said. <br />
‘The best, homey! Me and you. Partners, bro. Systema! Systema! We make the movie. I am the star, you the composer.’ He turned to the table. ‘We’re going to have it all in this movie. Action. Drama. Suspence. Emocion. Comprende?’<br />
‘Bene,’ Gino said, cupping his hand in a gesture of praise. <br />
They spoke a strange language, Gino and Paquito Montana . It wasn’t quite Italian and not quite Spanish, but something unique to them, born of their rapport. <br />
‘I too am a man,’ Gino said.<br />
‘Hermano,’ Paquito Montana said. <br />
‘I am a man!’ Gino said, adding an ornament I didn’t quite catch.. ‘Like Al Pacino. You are like Antonio Banderas, and I am Al Pacino.’<br />
Paquito Montana suddenly leaped back from the table, brandishing the rapier. His knee-high black boots made a big thud as he leaped again, into an action pose, the gold buckles on the sides of the boots shining. <br />
Gino also leaped from the table. He turned the cane upside down and waved the big white cane threateningly. With shouts and curses the two men clashed swords, scattering across the small courtyard patio. Gino made a bold thrust, which was blocked magnificently by the man called Paquito Montana , who in turn spun, rolled sideways and turned a somersault. <br />
‘Bravo!’ Gino said.<br />
We all clapped enthusiastically. It was impressive, the agility and grace and strength, all of it coming so suddenly. <br />
The two men embraced, shook hands and returned to the table. I was happy now, not just because of the food and beer, but because I felt some kind of gratitude for the way the day had turned out. It was all so unexpected, surreal. Later they broke into loud disputes again, and Paquito Montana disappeared again. When he returned, with his usual flourish presented Gino with a crisp bill. I couldn't see how much it was, but judging by the broad grins they exchanged it must have been enough. They patted each other warmly and sat again.<br />
As it grew dark, cigars were brought out and a nice red wine. Dana didn’t talk much; but I could tell she liked and approved of the evening . The talk went round, with Paquito Montana keeping it going most of the time. He took out the photos again, discussing fine points of different situations in the pictures. ‘Here we were filming in Caracas ,’ he explained. ‘This one? Oh, we were in Gibraltar . Three years ago?’ ‘You see that girl? Que bonita, eh? She is a model from Mexico . She comes from my village, we’ve been in love for twenty years.’<br />
‘Are you getting married?’ Dana asked, one of the few questions I remember her asking. <br />
‘I was in Miami this winter (I have a winter house there,' Paquito Montana went on, not hearing the question. '- Elton John - you know, he is my neighbor. On the other side? David and Victoria Beckham.’--<br />
‘I thought they lived in England ,’ Zuzanna said.<br />
‘Systema. They do - but they like to spend a few weeks in Miami . But listen, I was there last week and Elton, he says to me - interesanche - ‘My friend, you are too great for love!’<br />
I think he’d forgotten me by then, because when Paquito scanned the room and saw me, he burst into a grin.<br />
‘What do you say, homie? How about some music?’<br />
Everyone turned to me nodding. <br />
‘My friend, my friend,’ Gino said. ‘Let it Be - for me.’<br />
‘Whatever you want,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Systema.’<br />
‘Let it be,’ Gino said, looking around. ‘But at the right moment. Everything at the right moment.’<br />
Sometime after midnight (I think I passed out for a while), I left, feeling disoriented. The café was closing. Paquito Montana wasn’t there. Gino and Dana shook hands with me warmly, and told me to come back. Outside near the square I ran into Paquito Montana . <br />
‘Where you going, homey?’<br />
‘Home.’ I smiled. <br />
‘Well, come here tomorrow. We talk more business.’<br />
‘Not tomorrow. I have to look for work.’<br />
‘Saturday morning then. You’re free, yes?<br />
A little hesitantly, I agreed to meet him at the Jan Hus statue.</p>

<p>III<br />
Nikash was at the flat when I got home. <br />
“I talk with Islam. He coming tomorrow.” <br />
The whole place was clean. Even the mess of papers and books I’d left on the kitchen table for weeks had been carefully arranged and placed on my night table. <br />
“Islam ask if flat is clean,” Nikash said. “You know he is like our big brother. We must give respect.” Having felt refreshed by the walk in the park, on the way home I’d stopped for groceries. I cooked spaghetti, with fresh bread and cheese, and invited Nikash to join, but he’d already eaten. <br />
He looked into the pan. <br />
“Very good,” he said. “From America ?” <br />
“ Italy .” <br />
“Ah, yes. Spaghetti. Italian. I talk with girlfriend today. She say I don’t coming anymore. I have no flat. She say she no come. Today I call to her three times and she don’t call to back. I am very sad. I have a pain in head. I want kill myself! All will be finished everything.” <br />
I grabbed his shirt (I was still stoned and full of my thoughts from the walk) <br />
“Shut up, Nikash. You don’t mean that.” <br />
He smiled his bright smile. <br />
“No, but no one understand. Thank you. Here I lose everything. Lose flat, lose job, lose visa, lose girlfriend. Lose everything! What to do? Life is very difficult!” <br />
“Must fight!” <br />
“Yes, but always must fight. That is my problem. Here I must always fight. At home no need fighting. Only work. Here fight all the time!” <br />
“It will be better,” I said. “Don’t think about your girlfriend.” That was easy to say. “Don’t call her. Wait for her to call.” <br />
Nikash looked at me eagerly. He hadn’t considered this. <br />
“You think? OK.” He nodded. “OK, I no call to her. You are free Sunday? We go to disco?” <br />
Islam returned from the migrant camp. The authorities issued a visa for only seven days. He was very down about it. “Must go out,” he said. <br />
Still, it was good to see him. The brothers prepared a whole chicken and a large pan of rice and curry. I picked up some strawberries and a couple bottles of wine. When Islam arrived the brothers joyfully addressed him as “Buriam,” big brother, and embraced him. Islam of course wouldn’t join in on the wine but it pleased him to see us enjoying it. We all had dinner. The camp life had been hard on Islam, not being able to leave, but he looked good. Since he didn’t like the food he hadn’t eaten much, but in his case it wasn’t bad. Normally he had an oversized belly that now looked almost flat, and the sports and daily contact outside had given him a hardier appearance, and his gaze had a more alert, less listless quality than before. <br />
“James, we go to Italy ,” Islam said during dinner. <br />
“ Italy ?” <br />
“My brother he working there. I go maybe.” <br />
“But don’t you need a visa?” <br />
“My brother work there seven years and no have visa.” <br />
He seemed tentative though. Perhaps all he had gone through the past few months, the falling out with his girlfriend, the loss of his job, the collapse of his business plans, the visa problems, had understandably shaken his confidence. <br />
As for myself, I was not at all sure about Italy, not with the crisis setting in everywhere. Across Europe unemployment rose, there were demonstrations in England to protect jobs against illegal or unwanted immigrants. A few months before in Italy there had been massive police raids on immigrants, particularly Romanian and Bulgarian. In the Czech Republic hundreds of Korean workers at a car factory were laid off. The state was even offering a free plane ticket and 500 euros in cash to demonstrably needy immigrants who volunteered to return to their own countries. Some 1,500 had already left, mostly Mongolian workers. <br />
Islam had considered the program, but as a last option. He really wanted to stay in Prague , or somewhere in Europe . Despite all his words about “Home is best,” sometimes I felt he didn't really want to go back there. <br />
I understood. It was the same with me. Having had the visa rejected, I saw my comfortable position in Prague threatened. The thought of heading back to the States, where a lot of people I knew were on unemployment, or else on unpaid furloughs, was not what I had in mind. The irony was that in Prague I had more than enough work. I could have worked even more if I didn’t devote so much time to my evenings in the pubs. On one hand, I could be philosophic, and say, well, almost five years is long enough, change is good, etc. But the truth was I wasn’t ready to leave, which in truth meant having to face the hard facts that had closed in around my life. I had lost direction, was broke, no longer in the best of health, afraid. <br />
“You go to America ?” Islam asked. “You should. At camp they are checking everybody now. Without visa you can go prison six months.” <br />
He had heard that at the camp. I wasn’t sure if it was true (my experience at the foreign police was enough to know that in a large group of immigrants you hear just about everything). But it frightened me. I wanted nothing to do with prison. It would be better to go home. Vaguely, uselessly, I pictured venturing off to Italy with Islam, winging it on the streets of Rome or Milan or Venice (where Islam’s brother lived). In truth I’d had other high-flown, unrealistic notions of fleeing to Paris and passing myself off as a kind of half-assed Hemingway character. But this wasn’t Hemingway or Fitzgerald’s Europe anymore. The EU and the war and Schengen ended all that. Of course that sounds melodramatic and prosy – watery phrase-making. Americans are still welcome in Europe, but there’s just less to go around these days. A European firm finds it easier, or at least less hassle, to hire an EU national. Even so, Americans can still make a life here. Just as long as they don’t kick cars. Think about Paquito Montana, how things added up with him, even he got a bill eventually. <br />
 The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
That Saturday Paquito Montana was already there when I arrived. It was very early and the square was virtually empty. <br />
He was still wearing the same ragged glorious outfit from the first night, and was literally standing up on the statue of the 13th Century martyr, the rapier drawn. He rested his weight on it in a grandiose pose. ‘My lord!’ he called, by way of greeting, but then continued with his mediation. I smoked a cigarette and regarded the square. Presently, he rose and with an energetic leap, landed on the ground. I asked what he was doing up on the statue.<br />
‘It’s like a tower, El Gabacho,’ he said. ‘You must have the perspective. Systema!’<br />
‘I see. Where are we going?’<br />
‘To scout locations. For the movie, homey.’<br />
We set out, crossing the quiet square and down to the river. All the while Paquito Montana gave forth to his musings, murmuring ‘Situacion interesanche,’ now and again, or ‘this is no movie, I’m the real thing. Stevie Wonder, Michael Jackson, Lionel Richie all rolled into one … you hear me, El Gabacho? Must remember El Gabacho.’<br />
I couldn’t piece together the meaning of what he was saying. Instead I detected a certain rhythm, a pulse to his fancies, a meter. He had a distinct voice, characterized I’d say by a ringing, inquiring tone, as though every word were being addressed directly to the heavens. I was content to follow along - what else had I to do? I’d brought my guitar along in case there was a chance to busk. <br />
We arrived at a restaurant near the Charles Bridge . Inside it was a dark, swanky tourist trap. Paquito led the way. He returned the rapier to his hip and walked in tall and full of purpose. He ran his fingers admiringly over the polished wood surfaces and encouraged me to do the same, then turned his head upward and inspected a chandelier, which was truly impressive. “We can film one of the assasination atttempts here,’ he said. ‘Paquito Montana arrives here for the meeting with the head of the Columbian cartel, but he is betrayed…’<br />
‘By who?’ I asked. <br />
‘The Columbians, homey. Systema.’ He patted me on the shoulder. ‘Ah homey, action, suspence, drama, spirituality, emocion. The movie’s going to have it all. And Paquito Montana , like Tony Montana, he’s there to fight the people trying to take his money and power. You fuck with me, you fuck with the best!’<br />
‘I thought he was done in by greed,’ I interposed. ‘You know, don’t get high off your own supply and all that.’<br />
‘Listen to El Gabacho,’ Paquito Montana murmured. ‘Maybe on a certain level. But you see, El Gabacho, guys like Tony and Paquito Montana , they -‘ He struggled with his words as we walked. ‘To you, El Gabacho, maybe Tony is ‘done in’ as you say by greed. Systema. But -‘<br />
Suddenly he broke off and veered into the dining area. It was almost empty. A beautiful young woman was sitting alone at a table. We sat down, or rather Paquito Montana did and I followed. The woman looked up and Paquito Montana leaned over and kissed her. ‘This is Lenka,’ he said, introducing us. Two plates of breakfast, scarcely touched, languished on the table. <br />
‘Where did you go?’ Lenka asked.<br />
‘I told you I would be back. I had to meet El Gabacho here for business.’<br />
‘But you were gone nearly one hour.’<br />
‘Sorry baby. Systema.’<br />
They talked for awhile and Paquito Montana offered me the breakfast, which looked good - biscuits and gravy. While I picked at it the waiter came and I ordered coffee. The waiter brought it, made a scratch on the bill, and disappeared. <br />
Lenka didn’t look too pleased - I can imagine we looked pretty devilish - but after a few minutes she relaxed under Paquito Montana ’s insistent soothing voice and endless supply of words. <br />
‘She’s beautiful, eh homey?’ he said to me. ‘You like her? Only the best, homey.’<br />
He produced the pictures again, from the album in his coat. You’ll have noticed by now his tendency to produce the photos often. By then I’d begun to notice too, and too look at them more carefully than I had before at Valentynos. Nearly all showed handsome incarnations of our strange friend. There was undoubtable starshine in some of the pictures, especially in the ones that looked like authentic movie sets. Privately I tried to reconcile the handsome person in the photos with its present incarnation. He later told me he was close to fifty, and the person in the photos was youthful and attractive. His features, though striking, were now puffy and haggard and a slight paunch poked out from between the layers of his long, black coat. <br />
Presently he produced a photo I hadn’t seen before, a white yacht floating in an azure sea under a cloudless Carribbean sky. Upon closer inspection I noticed the photo was a carefully clipped magazine ad for Absolute vodka. <br />
‘I had one just like it, homey,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Down in Mexico .’<br />
‘I thought you lived in Miami .’<br />
‘Yes but I also have a villa in Oaxaca .’<br />
‘What happened to the boat?’<br />
He laughed.<br />
‘Had to pay the government. Systema.’<br />
After a while Paquito Montana rose, planted a kiss on Lenka’s cheek, then with a stream of courtesies he was off. I started to follow but he stopped me. ‘Stay here with Lenka, homey. I be back. Thirty minutes. I told her you are a great famous American composer. Relax, homey. I will return.’ <br />
I went back in, feeling uncertain, and sat with Lenka. She was sending a text message. The waiter came and asked if I wanted anything. I ordered a small beer. The waiter said something to Lenka in Czech and they both laughed. <br />
‘Sileni!’ the waiter waved in Paquito Montana ’s direction. ‘Crazy.’<br />
‘He says he is crazy,’ Lenka said.<br />
I laughed.<br />
‘Everyone is crazy,’ Lenka said faintly.<br />
We talked for a while. She was 23, originally from a village in Moravia , and was studying economics at university. <br />
‘And you?’ she asked. ‘You are from America ?’<br />
‘ California .’<br />
‘ California ? And why you come to Czech Republic ?’<br />
‘To see the world.’<br />
She laughed.<br />
‘That is what all Americans say. I never understand why they come to Czech Republic .’<br />
‘You don’t like it.’<br />
She shook her head.<br />
‘I would like to live maybe in New Zealand - or California . And what are you doing in Czech Republic?’<br />
‘Teaching.’<br />
‘English?’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
‘Another English teacher.’ Lenka laughed. And how long are you here?’<br />
‘It’s my first year.’<br />
‘And you want to stay?<br />
‘I don’t know.’<br />
‘And will you go back to America ?’<br />
‘Someday. How do you know Paquito Montana ?’ <br />
She laughed again, and I saw she had nice even white teeth that set off her rich gold-toned skin.<br />
‘I was just walking near Narodni Trida and he just started talking to me. Ah, you are so beautiful, he said, come have dinner with me.’<br />
I laughed this time.<br />
‘It was the same with me. He just started talking to me out of nowhere.’<br />
We ended up waiting nearly another hour before our friend finally returned, his face glowing as though from some fresh triumph. With his usual flourish he whipped out a thousand-crown note and stuffed it into the waiter’s pocket. The bill had totalled only about 400 crowns. <br />
I decided to get going. It was a good day for tourists to be out and I hoped to make some money busking near the castle. Paquito Montana protested. <br />
‘Come El Gabacho - we go with Lenka. Talk more business.’ I looked at Lenka, then shook my head. <br />
‘It’s OK, I have some things to do.’<br />
‘Well, call me tomorrow. We will scout more locations’<br />
‘How will I reach you?’<br />
‘You can call Lenka.’<br />
I got her number, and they waved and disappeared around the corner. </p>

<p>We passed many evenings at Valentynos. I gathered it was a home base for my strange new friend. Each night was the same, with variations. Paquito Montana blazed back and forth, disappeared for long intervals, came back and gave demonstrations with the rapier and even a pair of nunchucks, and whatever other customers there were were shown the pictures and sometimes he and Gino got in loud disputes about the bill. <br />
Gino was always extremely polite to me for some reason. He would insist on ‘Let it Be - at the right moment,’ and at the right moment I complied. He was fond of displaying to us the wall inside the bar, which was decorated with currencies from all the countries he and Dana had traveled and lived in: Chinese yuan, Japanese yen, American dollars, British pounds, French francs, Canadian dollars, even Russian rubles and some Indonesian currencies I’d never seen before. <br />
It was never really busy at Valentynos, maybe because it was tucked away in one of those narrow streets behind Tyn Church . It wasn’t the kind of place you noticed. One night a couple of teen-age Czech girls wandered in. They were both naked except for bra and panties, and both had various markings drawn on their bodies. They said it was all part of some joke they were playing. Another evening actors from a traveling theater company passed through, all of them dressed as hobos, their faces painted in white greasepaint, and Paquito Montana traded a small Bowie knife for a black cowboy hat, which he then wore the rest of the evening. <br />
There are perhaps little pockets, cabinets of the world which you fall upon without expecting. I felt tucked away into one of these corners. True, I was broke most of the time. My busking adventures during the day were slim, and I spent most of the time evading police, who’d ask me to show a permit or move on, or else finding a spot where the homeless guys or other buskers hadn’t already claimed. I’d also answered a couple of ads on the expats websites from Czechs looking for English lessons, but hadn’t received any replies. It was dead of summer, not the best time to look for work. So in a way, I felt tied to this strange new adventure. It was the only thing I had going. There was the occasional email from a colleague or two back in the States, an anxious note from the parents, but on the whole I felt disembodied. The romantic adventure I’d set forth in search of appeared always to be just around the corner. </p>

<p>IV<br />
The night of the Champions League Final between Manchester United and Barcelona was a cool night in Prague. Liam was watching the match at the Gold Star sport bar near Wenceslas Square . I thought about going up the hill to Riegrove sady but knew it would be too crowded. The lines for beer would be too long. So I went to Konspirace. <br />
I’d sent Tomáš a text and he said he’d be there, and he was at the bar when I arrived shortly before gametime. It was always good to see Tomáš; a young Czech guy who taught English and was working on his master’s degree in teaching, Tomáš was universally liked, a soft touch, easy-going. <br />
“So what about your visa?” he asked after I sat down. “No? So they said no. So what are you going to do?” <br />
“I guess go back to the States. It’s been nearly five years, maybe it’s time.” <br />
“It’s a pity really. Nothing more can be done?” <br />
“No. Did I tell you Islam is back?” <br />
“Really?” <br />
“They gave him a visa. For seven days.” <br />
“What? My God!” Tomáš was rolling a joint. He looked up wide-eyed. “So what is he going to do?” <br />
“He’s not sure. Maybe go back to Bangladesh . He’s got a brother working in Italy .” <br />
“Ah, I see. You could go to Italy !” <br />
“You think?” <br />
“Why not?” <br />
“Don’t know if they’re looking for teachers. The recession’s hit there bad too.” <br />
“Oh, I think yes,” Tomáš licked his paper and offered me a wink. “You know,” he said, “I think even with the recession …they need English too, but I think sometimes they are a bit proud.” <br />
“Like the French. I thought about going there. So you think I ought to just skip town and head to Italy then?” <br />
“Sure.” Tomas ordered a shot of rum from the bar and lit his joint. “Or,” he considered, “You could just stay here.” <br />
“Illegally?” <br />
“Sure. I don’t think anyone would check.” <br />
“Islam says he heard at the camp it could mean six months in prison.” <br />
“Six months!” Tomáš' face changed, and he was quiet as he smoked. On the TV the players were coming out side by side onto the field, and the national anthems were played. <br />
“How are your exams?” I asked. <br />
“Good. Actually I have just one more exam. We’d like to go to Greece for a holiday.” <br />
“You and Jitka?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
The match started. Shortly before halftime Danny Boy came in. He said Vick would come for the second half. Everyone was excited. Tomáš and I were rooting for United. The bar owner and his girlfriend were rooting for Barca. <br />
It wasn’t much of a game. All the papers had waxed about the contrast in styles, the two titans clashing, etc., but in the end it was a dull match. Ronaldo was neutralized, ineffective, and Barca won going away 2-0. Vick came for the second half and for the most part we smoked and drank beer until the match ended. <br />
I left about 11, promising Tomáš we’d meet again before I left. Outside Donská Street was still alive. I walked by the Zaba and could hear the music inside. Other people were sitting outside at tables at the pizzeria, and there was more music pumping from the tiny club next to my flat. <br />
Islam, Sugit and Nikash had just had dinner. As usual they invited me to join but I wasn’t hungry. A little bit later Islam came out of the bedroom and sat at the kitchen table. <br />
“You fight tomorrow?” he asked. <br />
“Yes, in the morning.” <br />
“OK. We will be quiet.” <br />
“It’s OK.” <br />
“I’m fighting tomorrow also.” He laughed. “But I am fighting for visa. Ah, James. In the world there is too much fight. Fight for oil, fight for food. Everywhere fight.” <br />
“Life is difficult.” <br />
“Life is life.” <br />
“So you will go to Italy ?” <br />
Islam didn’t answer. He stretched and rubbed his short legs. <br />
“Pain?” <br />
“No, not paining. Only a little. I don’t know about Italy . Maybe I go back to camp, try for new visa.” <br />
“When?” <br />
“Four days. It is difficult. I must talk with owner about flat. My things here – bed, computer, kitchen. Here I buy everything. Oh, what to do, what to do …” <br />
Sugit came out of the bedroom. He’d heard the last part of the conversation. <br />
“What to do! What to do! Must fight!” he said, in mock reproach. <br />
“Sugit is luck,” Islam said. “He has visa. You, me, Nikash, no luck. We must go out or must fight.” <br />
In the morning they were up first. Sugit had to work so he went to the shower. Islam and Nikash were on the computer. I tried to sleep a little longer, but then got up and made breakfast. When Sugit came out I went and had a shower. The water was always nice and hot, so I took my time. My early morning class had texted me and canceled. I shaved and dressed, wiped the wet floor dry with a towel, and went out to the kitchen to finish breakfast and have a cigarette. <br />
“Ah, James, you are a fighting man today!” Sugit said with satisfaction. He was dressed for work. “We fight together,” he added. <br />
“That’s right.” <br />
“You are very lucky man. You teach English. Good money. I would like teach but no one want to learn Bangladeshe.” <br />
“Let’s go to Bangladesh ,” I said lightly. “Home is best.” <br />
“Home is best, but at home no money!” <br />
Nikash came into the kitchen. He was still undressed. <br />
“Home is best!” he said. “Home! No need visa, no need nothing! Only work.” <br />
“OK,” I said, grabbing my bag. “I am fighting.” <br />
“Good fight!” <br />
In the hallway a guy was locking his door. He said something to me in Czech. <br />
“Co?” I asked. He switched to English: <br />
“How many people are living there?” <br />
“Three,” I said, stiffening. “Two brothers.” <br />
The guy was young, but had a worn look and ugly teeth. <br />
“I just wondered,” he said. “I saw a Korean or Vietnamese person going in the other day.” <br />
“That was probably Nikash’s girlfriend,’ I said, hating myself for bowing to his questions. I should have just brushed him off. <br />
“It was a man.” <br />
Irritation rising, I hoped to get rid of the guy as we walked up the hill, but it seemed ridiculous to cut him and he walked with me on the way to the tram stop. I relaxed a little; he seemed harmless. <br />
“Are you from England ?” he asked. <br />
“The States.” <br />
“ America ?” He was politely impressed. “And what are you doing in Prague ?” <br />
“Teaching.” <br />
“Teaching? And what are you teaching? English?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
“No, no! Maybe it could be physics.” He was trying to show his consideration. The tram came then and we got on. I made a point of looking out the window as the tram rolled up the hill toward Náměstí Míru. He stayed on when I got off at IP Pavlova metro station and when I got off, he nodded. The mutterings, the whispers, the speculations, surely he wasn’t the only one in the building who was curious, but then there were other immigrants in the neighborhood, the Vietnamese who ran the potravinys. Actually it was a quite tolerant neighborhood, all things considered. People generally got on well. </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
‘You were with Paquito today?’ Dana asked. It was a warm evening in June, about a week after my first meeting with Paquito Montana.<br />
‘He’s staying here now,’ she said. She pointed to a spare room next to the garden which was usually rented out to tourists.<br />
It was a splendid room. Gino had showed it to me that first evening. The interior, which they’d redone themselves, was a plush rose color with a king-size bed, pastel paintings on the walls and there was also a private kitchen and bath. <br />
‘How long?’ I asked.<br />
Dana shrugged. I admired her self-possession. Usually she stayed in the bar while Gino engaged the customers with his garrulous courtesy, and only came out when her husband wanted to show her off, or else to bring drinks or food. She seldom spoke, but like many quiet people she communicated something of herself, a shade or a tone of ambience, that could be pleasing or unsettling, depending on her mood. If she approved of you, she just let you be, but regarded you with the same level of attention as she might a picture hanging on the wall. Through snatches of conversation here and there, I learned she and Gino had met when she was only 16 and living as an au pair in Rome . Gino was nearly 40 then,and had just come back from America . Since there marriage ten years before they’d lived in dozens of countries, the proof of which hung on the wall in bar. <br />
‘Who was Lenka?’ Dana asked.<br />
‘Somebody. She's nice.'<br />
Dana nodded and sipped her tea. <br />
Then we heard the shouts and glorious curses that announced the arrival of our friend. He came into the garden with his usual ceremony. Gino came bustling out of the bar and for the next few minutes the two engaged in their intense mano a mano conversation. It seemed the only way they could communicate. ‘I am a man!’ Gino said. ‘No stress! Everything at the right moment!’ to which Paquito Montana replied, ‘Yes, hermano. Systema, systema. Situacione interesanche.’<br />
After a few minutes of this heated discussion, Paquito Montana turned and left, but first insisted I wait until his return. <br />
There were no other customers. Gino sat with me while Dana disappeared inside and presently came out with dinner, a pasta dish with cucumber salad, white wine and chocolate ice cream for dessert. It was dusk and we ate quietly in the fading light. Then Gino encouraged me to play, ‘something soft.’ ‘It’s good for my heart, my artist friend.’ I knew a traditional Italian song, ‘A Como Buen’ and just strummed it. For a while Gino hummed the melody and Dana took the plates inside. Then the two of them sat and stared into space until I stopped playing. Gino clapped. ‘Precioso,’ he said. ‘Ah, you are a nice young man, my artist friend.’ He insisted I have a beer and relax. ‘More later,’ he said, gesturing toward the guitar. ‘At the right moment. Everything at the right moment! Did I tell you when I was in America ?’ Gino said, as we sipped our drinks and it was getting dark. ‘Many years ago. I was a young man, like you. I wanted to make my fortune. So I went to California - Los Angeles !’<br />
‘What did you do?’ I asked, but he waved the question away.<br />
‘At the right moment, my friend … I was a young man, 20 years old. In California ! I had a motorcycle, big and beautiful, a Harley Davidson. And then one day I had a terrible accident. I was in hospital five weeks. You see?’ He stretched out his legs and pulled up his shorts and revealed a network of cruel dark lines. ‘Scars,’ he said. ‘That is why I move so slow.’ <br />
‘So later I came back to Italy and there I meet my Dana.’ He looked at his wife, who hadn’t said anything during the reverie, and then back at me. ‘And now I am old man, you see? But I am a man.’<br />
I lit a cigarette.<br />
‘I mean,’ he went on. ‘I have learned the priorities. You must learn the priorities. Everything at the right moment. No stress. You see?’<br />
‘I think so.’<br />
‘You are American,’ he tapped his head. ‘You understand. You see, I don’t forget. Someone wrongs me. I do nothing. I wait. But I no forget. Maybe ten years, twenty years, fifty years, but I wait and - at the right moment -‘ he pounded his fist on the table. ‘You understand?’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Gino laughed.<br />
‘Ah, my artist friend, you must be careful in this city. There are many dishonest people. Many strange people. People here, they will take advantage of you. But I am a man. I know the priorities. At the right moment. Everything at the right moment.’</p>

<p>‘Come again tomorrow,’ Gino said. ‘At the right moment we will have some more music.’<br />
I left, wishing them both good evening. A few minutes later I was crossing the square when I heard my name called. It was Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Where you going, El Gabacho?’ he cried. <br />
‘I don’t know.’<br />
‘Come, we talk business. I want to show you a bar I’m thinking about buying.’<br />
‘A bar?’<br />
‘Systema. Why not. It’s going to be lovely homey. I buy the place, you perform, I bring the girls and we make some money, then we make the movie. Situacione interesanche. This is no movie. I’m for real. Stevie Wonder, Michael Jackson, Elton John all rolled into one.’<br />
The bar was a pleasant hole not far from the astronomical clock. It was crowded with tourists, mostly young people. We sat at a table in back. There was an old upright piano, with several keys missing, in a dark corner. Pacquito Montana , with his usual flourish, sat down at the piano, raised the cover and launched into a classical piece which I recognized as Chopin’s Polonaise. The opening notes floated high above the room, blending with many puffs of cigarette smoke. He played passably, though a bit jerky and heavy-handed. His image, especially with the long black coat and rapier, was if not ridiculous eminently dashing. People turned from their conversations and eyed him curiously, exchanged bemused glances. At the end of the piece there was scattered applause and Paquito Montana performed a short bow over the shoulder. <br />
‘El Gabacho, bring the woman.’ I picked up the guitar and joined him at the piano. Just play something, he said. <br />
I strummed chords, which he overlaid with sprinkles off the high keys. I doubt very much he heard or cared what I played, so focused was he with intense life on the trickles of sounds his fingers produced. The effect of our efforts was disjointed but not without moments of melodic overlap. I found myself listening more to what he played, those florid, improbable snippets, oddly composed by his kaleidescopic thoughts. It was here I detected the feverish pitch, the almost desperate tone, of his imaginings. We must have struck a strange chord with the audience, two raggamuffin pilgrims washed up on the old continent, as though survivors from some wholesale El Dorado . <br />
I found myself feeling disoriented, off track. On some level I reflected on my old life back in Calfifornia, the romantic images from books that had led me to give up my life there, and felt melancholy and emptiness - but why? Shouldn’t I have felt a debt of gratitude to my strange friend, to the great city and high night, to the images themselves? I’d arrived spilling over with all these notions and ideas, and set out to find romantic destiny and write about it - in the same cocktail-scented prose of my ancestors. <br />
I laugh sometimes now when I look back at how I was that first summer. Prague that first summer appeared to me as a vast stone square filled with round café tables, a waiter as nimble as a matador, red-checkered tablecloth in hand. I spent the better part of those first few months time idling. I went for long picturesque walks by the Vltava, tried to read into it qualities I admired in the great 1920s writers. I reflected on Mozart and Einstein and Smetana and other great geniuses who’d spent time there. I read books, the classics of my youth as well as Czech authors, and spent innumerable hours in cafes and pubs, scribbling in notebooks and observing people in the manner of my heroes. I can’t read most of the stuff I wrote then - collections of observations and fancies, rough outlines for stories. Not too long ago I threw most of it into the garbage, and didn’t lose a night’s sleep. <br />
The one story I haven’t been able to let go of is the one about Paquito Montana. Nights like that one, where he held forth at the piano, stand out and rebel against my supposed hard-won greater worldliness. I come back to him and that wild, enchanted first summer and he right in the middle of it, the great rapier of his hanging at his side, the black steel-toed boots, the long coat and bristling goatee. Above all, the great cry of, ‘Systema, Systema!’ And the movie, of course. Always the movie.<br />
Lenka arrived, wearing a light summer dress, her gold-colored hair hanging over one shoulder. She sat at our table, ordered a Mattoni and listened. At length some British guys, apparently on holiday, came over and tried to chat with Lenka but she just nodded politely and tuned them out. The guys were drunk and one of them, a beefy, cream-faced fellow led a chorus of ‘Eng-land! Eng-land!’ The chant competed with the music to the point where it became intolerable. Suddenly Paquito Montana stopped playing, turned and faced the sloshed ensemble. <br />
‘Excuse me, gentlemen, but as you can see we are giving a concert.’<br />
‘Ah, piss off, Zorro,’ the big English guy said. ‘You call that shite music?’<br />
‘It is a spontaneous free composition, with much drama and spirituality and emocion,’ my friend said, with dignity.<br />
‘Rubbish!’<br />
‘Throw him out!’<br />
‘Ah, come on, Matthew, let’s take it easy.’<br />
Paquito Montana rose.<br />
‘He’s got a bloody sword, for fuck’s sake,’ the big man, Matthew, roared derisively. The others laughed. ‘Hey, Zorro - do us a favor, eh? Let’s see you wipe that bleedin’ sword with your ass!’<br />
In a flash, Paquito Montana unsheathed the rapier, whirled and lunged, then delivered a series of sharp raps upon the skulls of his drunken abusers, who drew back, more stunned than actually hurt. Then there was a scramble, curses thrown and I thought we were done for when suddenly the bartender, a big fellow himself, came over and told the Brits to leave.<br />
‘What, us?’ Matthew protested. ‘He fuckin’ started it!’<br />
‘You go,’ the bartender said. ‘This is not fucking stag party.’<br />
They left, after first cursing the whole establishment, the Czech people in general and Czech ‘cunts’ in particular, Yank ‘tits’ and David Beckham, several Italian league players, and the indifferent god that had the ingratitude to let the sun set on the Empire.<br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana said, after things had settled down. ‘Situacione interesanche.’<br />
‘Systema,’ the barman echoed., and went back to the bar.</p>

<p>It was nearly midnight. We were still at the bar, Paquito and I nursing beer and Lenka with her water. Paquito had the photos out again (he’d showed them to the bartender, whose name was Zdenek, who was particularly impressed with the yacht photo). <br />
‘This is from ‘Savage Nights,’ Paquito Montana said, pointing at a photo that showed the younger Paquito Montana standing on a sunny, tropical set.<br />
‘Where is it?’ Lenka asked.<br />
‘ Miami . We were shooting there four weeks.’<br />
‘ Miami ?’ Lenka looked impressed.<br />
‘Sure baby. You want I’ll take you there sometime. I show you my house. You know Lionel Richie? A close personal friend. He lives next door.’<br />
I thought he’d said Elton John lived next door, but didn’t contradict him. He went on to another photo showing an Alaskan wolf reposing in a backyard.<br />
‘My baby!’ Paquito Montana cried. ‘Margarita. The picture was taken in Hawaii , when I was there making ‘Tropical Heat.’<br />
‘Where is she now?’<br />
‘With my aunt in Mexico .’<br />
‘Where did you learn to fight like that?’ Lenka asked. <br />
‘I have black belts in several of the martial arts disciplines,’ Paquito Montana replied. ‘You know Jackie Chan - a close personal friend - I studied with him in LA. You know Jean Claude Van Damme?’ He produced a photo. ‘That’s me fighting him in ‘Lionheart.’<br />
I was surprised to see that I recognized the famous French action star, in full combat, with none other than the younger version of Paquito Montana .<br />
‘I remember Lionheart,’ I said. <br />
‘Yeah, homey. And you and me, we make the new movie. It will be the ultimate. I am expecting Al Pacino, a close personal friend, to come see us soon to discuss story ideas.<br />
‘Wow! When?’<br />
‘Next week. Systema.’<br />
‘You’re really serious, Al Pacino?’<br />
‘Systema! Of course I am always serious, El Gabacho.’<br />
Zdenek came back several times, and I had a feeling he was a little worried. Fortunately I still had the money from earlier and this time resolutely thrust two hundred crowns on the table.<br />
‘You can get it?’ Paquito Montana asked. ‘Well, well. What do you know? Saved by El Gabacho. Sitacione interesanche. Thanks, homey. Tomorrow my agent is sending some money by Western Union . We’ll have a nice party.’<br />
‘ Western Union ?’ This surprised me. ‘Why don’t you just use a credit card?’<br />
He waved off my words.<br />
‘No credit cards, no bank accounts, El Gabacho. Systema. Only Western Union .’</p>

<p>The following day was Sunday. I dropped by Valentynos and it hadn’t opened yet. I went over to the room where Paquito Montana was staying and knocked on the door. He answered, looking even more ragged and weary than usual, and his hands trembled slightly. ‘The DTs, homey,’ he said shortly, and invited me in. <br />
The room was a mess. The bed was unmade, the floor littered with the photos and in the kitchen dirty plates lay everywhere and a pot was black, as though left to cook too long and had burned itself out. For some reason, he’d taken one of the green garden umbrellas from the courtyard and set it up over the bed. <br />
‘You hungry, homey?’ Paquito Montana handed me a half-finished plate of eggs and bacon. I shook my head. ‘You should eat it,’ I said. I had already noticed he ate very seldom - so busy as he was with his plans and musings. He told me to relax and then disappeared into the bathroom. I heard the shower go on and over the noise I could also hear Paquito Montana muttering to himself as he showered. Later he came out, dressed in his usual glorious attire and we prepared to head out. The shower was still running, and I asked about it.<br />
‘No, leave it, homey.’<br />
‘But why?<br />
‘It’s like a fountain - for chi, of course.’<br />
We headed through Old Town , which had a quiet, hung-over atmosphere, and then Paquito Montana went into a small shop. Behind the counter sat a short man of Arabic complexion.<br />
‘Systema!’ the man said familiarly.<br />
‘Systema!’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Situacione interesanche!’<br />
‘Interanche!’ the man echoed. <br />
‘Relaxacion!’ <br />
‘Relaxacion!’<br />
While Paquito Montana purchased a couple small bottles of absinth (and a pack of cigarettes for me) I quietly marveled at the spontaneous effect he seemed to have over people. We passed a café, where a big Russian guy stood at the door. ‘Systema!’ he called, grinning broadly. Several more shouts greeted us as we passed more shops and cafes on our way toward the river. A couple Nigerian guys, who passed out fliers to the nightclubs, came up and exchanged soul handshakes and whispers. I was introduced as El Gabacho. <br />
Prague has a certain off-brand magic that surfaces at unexpected moments. In that rushing heady atmosphere everything took on a dreamy aspect. So instead of feeling bad, I felt quite the oppposite, perfectly marvelous. It was all so off-kilter, cinematic, unaccountable. My friend Paquito Montana, his gold-tipped boots sparkling, that ridiculous rapier hanging at his side, trailing behind him, seemd the embodiment of a new folk hero, arising from the streets and flashing crowds. <br />
I’ve tried recapturing his speeches, but confess it’s not easy. I apologize to the reader for just offering the same snippets and slogans and mutterings. He talked a lot of ‘the movie,’ of course, famous people he knew, the past, as well as his present plans. As for exact content, I’ll admit much of it went right by me - I was too absorbed in the moment, watching the city, distracted by interesting-looking people, caught up in my own romantic images. I wonder even now how much it mattered to Paquito Montana . Sometimes I felt as though he hardly noticed I was there. <br />
The absinth seemed to revive him. At length he began discussing the movie.<br />
‘I thought of the title last night,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Are you ready, homey? Scarface II: The Revenge of Tony Montana.’<br />
‘Not bad,’ I said. ‘But Tony was killed in the first one. How can he get revenge?’<br />
‘Systema. I told you, El Gabacho. I will play his son. I will take the revenge. Al Pacino will play an uncle who is carrying on the business.’<br />
‘Is that why Al Pacino’s coming?’<br />
‘Yeah, we’ve got to discuss some possible script changes.’<br />
‘I’d like to read it.’<br />
‘Yes, of course, homey. But it’s in LA right now, where the writers are working on it.’ He became enthusiastic. ‘It’s going to be the ultimate! Action, suspense, spirituality! Situacione interesanche.’<br />
‘I never really thought of Scarface as a spiritual film,’ I said. <br />
‘Listen to El Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana covered his eyes, and shook his head. ‘I mean, the spirit, you know? Systema. Heart. Conviction. Mickey and Minnie Mouse. Generation masturabation!’<br />
He repeated the phrase like a trumpet blast, prompting sleepy breakfasters in the cafes to look up and watch us as we passed. We were getting near the Charles Bridge , and since it was now mid-morning the crowds were beginning to fill the streets. Still full of spirit, Paquito Montana made overtures to a group of girls, who giggled but turned away. Then we entered a café. With his usual flourish, rapier at his side, the man called Paquito Montana seated himself at a table occupied by a middle-aged couple who’d just sat down for crepes. <br />
‘Making a movie?’ said the man, who introduced himself as Jerry Sloan from Pontiac , Michigan . His wife, a plump graying woman, smiled. ‘Call me Claire!’ she said, flashing a smile behind red sunglasses. <br />
‘Wow!’ Claire gushed. ‘Sounds like it will have everything. Will there be a love story?’<br />
‘Madam,’ my friend said. ‘It will be the last word on love, I assure you. Julia Roberts, a close, personal friend, has agreed as a favor to me to play the love interest.’<br />
‘Wasn’t Tony Montana in love with his sister?’ Jerry asked mildly. <br />
‘No in love,’ Paquito Montana said, with patience. ‘It was love of the family. Familia!’ He indicated me. ‘My partner (a very famous composer and good friend, he did ‘Titanic, you know?) is writing the score.’<br />
The Sloans looked at me with polite interest.<br />
‘Titanic?’ Claire said. ‘I just loved that movie. Have it at home.’<br />
‘He’s lying,’ I said, after a moment. ‘I mean, I just helped with the arrangments.’<br />
Don’t ask me why I said that, it just popped out. <br />
‘I see you brought your guitar,’ Jerry said, in a friendly way. ‘Working on something now?’<br />
‘He is composing the soundtrack for the movie,’ Paquito Montana said.<br />
‘Are you on holiday?’ I asked, to change the subject.<br />
‘We’re retired,’ Jerry said, nodding. ‘We’ve been backpacking through Europe . Started in England last month, down through Spain and France and Germany . Next we’re going up to Poland , then swing up to Holland . Like to see Copenhagen and maybe Sweden or Norway before we head home.’<br />
Claire giggled. ‘Actually we’re making a bit of a movie ourselves.’ She reached in a leather bag and produced a camcorder. ‘Action,’ she said gayly, and we saw the red light come on. <br />
As if on cue, the man called Paquito Montana leaped gracefully from the chair, withdrew the rapier and, with much style and composure, waved the sword over the heads of the breakfast crowd. ‘This is no movie!’ he called. ‘I’m for real. Micheal Jackson, Stevie Wonder, Bruce Willis all rolled into one. Generation Masturbation!’<br />
Everyone laughed, and several people took his picture. The performance went on for a few more minutes. ‘Play something, homey!’ he called to me. I strummed some Johnny Cash while he went about the performance with the rapier. Then he produced the nunchucks from his jacket and, entrusting the sword to Jerry, went on to amaze the café with various speedy techniques and tricks, twirling the nunchucks between his legs, behind the back, chopping and gliding, whirling and jumping. <br />
He finished, I stopped playing. There was some applause and a few people actually came over and, mistaking us for street performers, gave us coins. When we sat down, we saw Claire stopping the camcorder.<br />
‘Now you’re immortalized,’ Jerry said. ‘Where you guys from by the way?’<br />
‘Originally from Mexico ,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘But now I move back and forth between LA and Miami . My friend here is based in New York City .’<br />
‘That right?’ Jerry asked.<br />
‘That’s right,’ I invented. <br />
‘So you’re not living here?’<br />
‘Well, just for the movie,’ I said. ‘After this I have to head to Hong Kong for another project.’<br />
‘Well, you both sure get around,’ Claire said. <br />
I looked at Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Systema,’ he said. </p>

<p>Walking over the bridge a little later, I felt troubled.<br />
‘I can’t believe I said all that,’ I said aloud to Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Systema.’ He put a hand on my shoulder. ‘Look El Gabacho, what are we doing?’<br />
‘What - now?’<br />
‘Yes - now.’<br />
‘We’re walking. Across Charles Bridge .’<br />
‘Right. Walking across Charles Bridge . Are we suffering?’<br />
‘What?’<br />
‘I mean, are we suffering?’<br />
‘No.’<br />
‘And them back there? Homer and Marge Simpson - are they suffering?’<br />
‘No.’<br />
‘So what are you worried about, homey? Systema! Come. We scout some more locations.’<br />
But something else nagged me. How long could it last? I thought of my editors back at the newspaper. ‘You’re too trusting,’ they said. ‘Learn to be more skeptical. Ask the hard questions.’ <br />
But I didn’t feel like asking the hard questions. Somehow I felt, at the time, that it would have been unseemly, intrusive. It would have interupted the flow, the river of glittering ideas and illusions. Besides, I wasn’t picking up the bills, so what right had I to question? I wanted to feel that anything was possible -, that Al Pacino was on his way, that the movie would be made and it would have action, suspense, spirituality, emocion. I suppose that’s what I meant by enchantment.<br />
Paquito Montana slapped me on the back as we crossed the bridge.<br />
'This is no movie, Gabacho!' A group of girls passed, he turned and said something and they turned back. He talked to them for a few minutes, introduced 'El Gabacho,' and tried convincing them to accompany us. They smiled shyly, but shook their heads and walked away. <br />
'Systema,' Paquito Montana said. He watched them a moment, waved a little in farewell, then turned and continued in big strides across the bridge. </p>

<p>The Kampa is a lovely park on the other side of the river. In the spring and summer there sometimes are outdoor art exhibitions, and many people go there to lay in the grass or sit on benches and look out at the river. <br />
‘This is an important scene,’ Paquito Montana said, when we arrived. He walked over to a tree-shaded bench with a view of the river and the bridge on the left. ‘It is here I will meet with Anselmo Montana (Tony’s uncle) and he secretly turns over the family business to me. The Columbians are conspiring against the Montana empire so we meet in Prague , nice, out of the way place, to discuss a secret counterattack. Systema. Situaction interesanche, eh homey?’<br />
‘I see,’ I said. ‘Now I understand why Prague .’<br />
‘Prague is perfect, El Gabacho. Nobody knows it’s here? Like your man Osama, he’s probably over on the Charles Bridge taking pictures. You think the Montana family can do a deal like this at the Miami Hilton? Too visible, El Gabacho. Systema!’<br />
‘So you’ll meet Al Pacino here?’<br />
‘No, at Karlovy Vary . He will be at the film festival.’<br />
Paquito Montana sat down on the bench and looked out at the river.<br />
‘Perfect, eh?’ he spread his arms. ‘We will sit here, the cameras will be behind us so we’re in shadow and you will hear our plans … Anselmo says, ‘There is much to be done in the coming days, Paquito. It is time for you to step into your father’s position. It is up to you now. And I say, ‘Don’t worry, dear uncle. They fuck with me, they fucking with the best!’<br />
‘Avenge his death,’ Anselmo says. ‘We will do it together. Avenge the death of Tony Montana!’<br />
I admit I could picture the scene was impressed with the emocion in Paquito Montana ’s voice. I really wished Al Pacino was there at that moment. The story even sounded plausible, if a trifle familiar. <br />
‘Of course, El Gabacho, the studio is still unsure about the script, so nothing is finalized. You must swear to me that you will keep these important plot points secret for the time being.’<br />
‘Of course,’ I said. </p>

<p>V<br />
It was a good workday. I taught four classes, finishing up at the Prague Energy Company at five thirty. I texted Liam and we met for a drink at Zaba. The news was on the TV. There was a story about the big storm that hit late the night before. Footage showed lightning flashing over Prague castle like in a horror movie. Then a story about demonstrators throwing eggs at Paroubek, the head of the socialist democrats. Paroubek was angry and said the demonstrators were pathetic, that they had no aim. One demonstrator, trying to spare Paroubek, brought up a whole carton of eggs and just sat them on the stage, whereupon Paroubek kicked the carton to the ground. <br />
With Liam I talked about the United-Barcelona match, or tried to. Liam waved me off. <br />
“I don’t want to hear it,” he said. “We lost. They outplayed us. That’s it.” <br />
“It was still a good year.” <br />
“Yeah, it was. Can’t forget that.” He was doing something with his mobile. <br />
“Nothing,” he said. “My brother won’t return my calls.” <br />
“Why?” <br />
“We had an argument last time we talked.” <br />
“When was that?” <br />
Liam shook his head, not answering. <br />
“Is he older or younger?” <br />
“He’s a year older.” <br />
That made me think of my older brother, whom I hadn’t seen in five years. The last time was for our parents’ 25th wedding anniversary, and I’d flown in from California and we all drove out to Ohio , where he was living, and picked him up. Then we surprised our folks with a party, which our sister had secretly organized. <br />
“My brother is just a control type,” Liam said. “He’s got a good job. Environmental clean up, monitoring. He was the smart one. Studied something with a job waiting at the end of it. Me, I studied humanities. I was visiting his home for Christmas, the whole family was there. But they’ve all learned to live with him, let him have his way, tip toe around his mood changes. I’m just not used to it. I sort of did this …you know –“ he made a gesture of throwing his hands up, flustered, uncomprehending. “So I did that and – he took offense! Because I, you know, … questioned him. <br />
“The next morning,” Liam continued, “I made coffee in the kitchen and he burst in, ‘What’s this? You’re using too much coffee!’ Everybody else liked the coffee, but – you know, he just –“ <br />
“—yeah.” <br />
“So you were with Tomas then? How is he?” <br />
“Good. Finishing his exams.” <br />
“Is he? And what’s he study?” <br />
“Linguistics, I believe. Or methodologies.” <br />
“Yeah? And what does he intend to do with it?” <br />
“Teach. Anyway, we had a rum together and watched the match.” <br />
“Rum? What kind?” <br />
“Something from the West Indies . It was good.” <br />
“Yeah, it was some of that cheap spiced shit. I’m going to have a rum. Will you have one?” <br />
“Sure.” <br />
Liam went to the bar and came back with two shots. <br />
“There, now that’s Captain Morgan. None of that cheap shit.” <br />
I noticed he was rubbing his chest. He did it again, then stood up and stretched, walked around. <br />
“Just my arthritis,” he said, shaking it off. “It goes away when I exercise, but when I’m doing this a lot, sitting in the pub, it comes back. Now that the season’s over it might be a good time to get off the piss again. Maybe have –“ he caught himself with a wry smile. “And I mean it – finally have a holiday.” <br />
“Right. You keep saying that.” <br />
“I know. But I pick up me driving license on Tuesday. Did I tell you that? I passed the test. That’s what I’d like to do. Rent a car, go somewhere in the countryside. That’s what I need: to get out of Prague for a few days.” <br />
Friday afternoon heavy rains fell on the city. The trees along the river swirled and tiny white breakers churned the swollen, muddy Vltava . People ran to catch the trams and got on windblown, breathless, wet hair sticking to their faces. It was the end of the month and I had paperwork to do, so I canceled an afternoon class and did the paperwork over a glass of ginger ale at the café inside the Comedy Theater on Vodickova Street . At three o’clock I went to my last class of the day, just down the street at the government office. <br />
My student, who I’ll call Karel, was a lawyer who specialized in EU affairs. Often he traveled to Brussels on business. Privately he had also traveled widely, through most of Euope, and to China and India . He had two dreams: to ride a motorcycle across America on Route 66, and to settle down to a house in the Czech countryside. He achieved the second dream that same year, and showed me photos of the cottage he and his girlfriend had bought and were restoring. <br />
“Unfortunately the law in this case is very clear,” Karel told me that afternoon. He had spent some time the past week talking with colleagues and researching Czech law concerning my case. <br />
“I talked with people at the Ministry of Justice,” Karel said. “And they said you could file a legal action, but only in extreme cases, like if you were married or had a child here in Czech Republic , is such an action successful.” <br />
We were both quiet for a moment. <br />
“I guess that means I have to leave then,” I said, to break the silence. <br />
“And where will you go – to America ?” <br />
We talked for a while about the Stanley Cup final and the egg throwing at Paroubek and then circled back to my visa. Karel was sympathetic; we get on well, and the year before I’d helped him pass his Cambridge exam. Before I started teaching him, he’d had an another American, a guy in his sixties, but he had died suddenly from a brain aneuryism. <br />
“It’s a pity you have to go,” Karel said. “Because you are a good teacher and you have been in Czech for a few years. You have friends here. But unfortunately the law in this case is very clear …the law must be the same for all, and I think it would be the same in many countries."</p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
We left for Karlovy Vary on a Thursday. That morning I met Paquito Montana and Lenka at the train station. The train was crowded with festivalgoers and tourists. We sat in a compartment with a group of middle-aged Germans who spoke very good English and were very polite. They told us they were from Bonn and were coming to the festival. <br />
They were somewhat astonished by the appearance of Paquito Montana. He’d bought a handsome white dinner jacket, which he now wore, but with the same black trousers and knee-length gold-tipped boots, and of course the rapier ever-present at his side. As a special touch he’d added a pair of white gloves to match the jacket. While Lenka and I looked out the window at the passing countryside our friend entertained the Germans with the photos, which they carefully passed around, and with his talk of the movie. <br />
‘You are a famous actor?’ of the Germans asked. ‘Why do you take the train and not some private car?’<br />
‘No private cars. Only trains.’ Paquito Montana reply had a note of contempt, as though a private car in these circumstances would be the hallmark of foolishness.<br />
‘I saw ‘Lionheart,’ the same man said. ‘I don’t remember you in the film.’<br />
‘He really was in it though,’ I broke in. ‘I’ve seen the picture.’<br />
‘Well, it must be my mistake,’ the man chuckled politely.<br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana said. He rose from his seat and took the photographs, leafing through until he found the one he’d shown me. ‘It was a longer scene but they had to cut it.’ He handed the picture to the German, who eyed it closely, then with an air of surprise handed it back. ‚Systema.’ A grin broke across his raggedly handsome face. <br />
He disappeared for a little out into another car. The Germans fell to talking among themselves. Lenka closed her eyes and after a while she fell really asleep and I enjoyed looking at her as she slept, her gold-colored hair trembling slightly with the persistent movement of the train. <br />
Then I looked out the window for a while. It felt good to be out of the city, the first time since my arrival the previous autumn. There had been a lot of rain that week and the Bohemian rolling hills soaked to a damp, rich green. Someone had left an old copy of USA Today under the seat. I picked it up and tried reading it, but the news was old and stale. There was the usual junk about the war, titters about the market. I flipped to the entertainment page and read an interview with Tom Cruise. It wasn’t a very interesting interview but I read all of it for something to do. After a while I went to shove it back under the seat but one of the Germans asked to see it so I handed it over, then pretended like I was going to sleep so I wouldn’t have to talk. For a few minutes I actually did fall asleep. The train came to a stop, and the announcements startled me awake. We were in a village about half way to our destination. Then the door opened and Paquito Montana, with his usual flourish, stepped in. He was carrying a bottle of wine. ‘Only the best, Gabacho!’ He’d picked up an umbrella somewhere in his exploration of the other cars. He presented it to the Germans as a gift. ‘My lady,’ he said, handing to one of the wives, who looked confused but accepted it with a smile. <br />
Seeing Lenka was still asleep, Paco waved to me to come with him. ‘Come, I introduce you to some people.’ We passed through three cars, the floor rattling beneath us. The compartment Paquito Montana led me to was noisy and filled with students, a mixture of nationalities. They were on holiday and going camping in near the German border. Everyone was drinking and smoking and watching some American comedy on a laptop. Paquito Montana waved off the film. <br />
‘Teenager movies. I cannot watch these. Generation Masturbation.’<br />
The phrase caught hold with the students, who enjoined him in repeating the phrase several more times. They also liked that I was called, ‘El Gabacho,’ and a beer and joint were pressed into my hands. It was this afternoon that Paquito Montana explained to me the meaning of the nickname.<br />
‘It’s OK, right?’ he said to the others. ‘In Mexico, everything is in how you say it.’<br />
One of the young men, a Valencian by the name of Alejandro, concurred that it was possible that a single phrase could be interpreted as an endearment or insult.<br />
‘It depends on the situation.’ He had the way, like a true Spaniard, of pronouncing his hometown, ‘Valen-thia. <br />
‘So El Gabacho - it just means American?’ This from Bernard, a medical student from Norway. <br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Bernard laughed. He had a rich, deep laugh.<br />
‘It is very interesting,’ he said. <br />
‘Situacione interesanche! There’s a good example,’ the man called Paquito Montana broke in. ‘Yes, another example. Do you not agree that it too has many meanings? If I say, as you do, ‘it is very interesting?’ with a bit of a laugh, as you do, does this not mean something different then if I -‘ he rubbed his goatee and nodded slowly ‘Ah! Very interesting.’ <br />
‘Yes, of course. This is obvious. Every one knows this.’ Alejandro said. <br />
‘So, homey,’ Paquito Montana turned to me. ‘You see.Systema’<br />
Bernard raised his beer to me.<br />
‘Systema! El Gabacho!’<br />
There were several more raised glasses, cries of ‘Systema!’ and toasts for ‘El Gabacho.’ </p>

<p>We sat drinking and smoking and talking for until the train pulled into Karlovy Vary<br />
The festival began the following day. Paquito Montana had bought tickets in advance, which saved time. Paquito Montana was right in leaving everything to him, for we’d hardly stepped off the platform when he disappeared into the crowd of people awaiting the train, entered a café, and came out engaged in familiar conversation with a Russian guy who he introduced to us as Alexey, who in turn introduced us to two lovely girls, Anna and Allah. They were all from Moscow. I could see they were astonished at the appearance and style of Paquito Montana. They immediately invited us for drinks and later offered to put us all up for the night. They’d rented a villa just outside town. <br />
That first day we saw a Czech film and one classic Western, The Good The Bad and The Ugly. They were having a tribute for Sergio Leone. Paquito Montana enjoyed the last film immensely. ‘Hombre Sin Nombre! Man with no name! Excellent. Systema!’ he enthused. ‘I have plans to do a remake. Clint Eastwood, a close, personal friend, has agreed to appear in it. He will be El Viejo sin nombre and I his lost son, El Joven sin Nombre.’<br />
The Russians invited us all for lunch at a pub off the main square. It was crowded and hot in the restaurant aand the staff looked sullen and overworked. We all had sausage, dumplings and cabbage, along with several pints of Pilsner. Paquito Montana entertained the table with more stories, and even won over the waitstaff with some of his photos. They seemed convinced he was insane, but in a way that was charming. Alexey asked if he could be instructed on the use of the rapier, so while the rest of us had coffee, Paquito Montana rose and demonstrated how to properly hold the sword, to excecute nimble twists and thrusts, and handed to the Russian, who held the rapier gingerly, his face a study in concentration.<br />
‘You must come to Moscow,’ Alexey said. ‘I will introduce you to my friends. We will go to discos such as you have never before seen!’<br />
I was sitting between Lenka and the two Russian girls, and thoroughly enjoying myself. I’d already been asked to play and had complied. Most of the people in the café, well-dressed, attractive jet setters in for the festival, either came swaying over beerily to listen in or else pointedly ignored us. At the next table an old Czech man sat alone, staring hard at our table for a quarter of an hour until a waitress finally came and we overheard him complaining. The waitress returned and served him a pint.<br />
‘He says he lives here and he can’t even get a beer in his pub,’ said Lenka, who translated. ‘And he says he is very thirsty now.’ She turned and flashed a smile and said something I couldn’t catch. The man appeared mollified and attended to his beer.<br />
‘I said, ‘Don’t worry, Daddy. Enjoy your beer.’<br />
After lunch we went walking through the town. Everwhere there were people walking, sitting in cafes enjoying the festival atmosphere. Paquito Montana led the way as usual, with Alexey at his side asking questions about the movie business, while Paquito Montana answered with his customary speeches and oblique murmurings. The girls broke off from time to time to look in the shop windows and talk among themselves. I was content to drift along and enjoy the sensation of being of Prague and moving in the crowd. <br />
At four we went to another Sergio Leone film, ‘Once Upon a Time in America.’ Afterward, over dinner, once again on the visiting Russian, Paquito Montana launched into a discourse on ‘contemporary violence,’ which he exalted as‘the spirituality of a sexualized planet.’ ‘It’s pure Systema,’ he said. He was much impressed by the character played by De Niro (a close personal friend). It was a warm, fragrant evening, and I was enjoying the company so much I was almost sorry when around eight thirty and the dinner had been paid for, Paqutio Montana leaned over and told me it was time to ‘talk business.’<br />
We headed to the center of the town. Outside the cinema a great red carpet had been been rolled out under peach-colored awning. Already a great mass of people were crowded in and around the entrance, which was cordoned off by security. Paquito Montana led us confidently through that well-heeled, gaping throng, the rapier at his side. People looked at us questioningly, but we ignored them, and they moved aside. They seemed to take Paquito Montana for an important personage, and us as his entourage. We got up close to where the press photographers were waiting, checking their cameras, and we mingled for a while. Paquito Montana characteristically began chatting with all persons within range, including some of the security guys. For a moment I thought he was going to break out the photos and show them the picture of the yacht, but he didn’t. The rest of us, having nothing else to do, kept our eyes on the entrance and now and then flicking our glance out down the street, waiting for something to happen. It was past nine by then but still bright out, the sky bathing the village to a lovely, bewitched gold, and light music, presumably from a car stereo, played on the air. <br />
A group of black cars approached and came to a stop at the curb in front of the hotel. Elated, the crowd rushed toward the cars, but then fell back again or were pushed back by the security. It was hard to see. A feeling of disappointed came over everyone after a couple minutes as we saw the people getting out of the cars one by one, all immaculately dressed, but none of them possessing the essential starshine we were looking for. They were probably producers, Paquito Montana shouted to me. A few minutes later more cars arrived and more dignitaries and their wives got out, all of them walking matter-of-factly past the flicking cameras and, acutely aware of their importance, largely indifferent to the crowd. A leonine attractive woman, her platinum hair piled into a mass of miniature curls, and wearing a red satin evening dress and escorted by a man in tuxedo, stepped onto the carpet. ‘She is very famous Czech actress,’ Lenka told me. The Czech actress, whose name I don’t remember, paused while the press took pictures, and someone brought her a bouquet of flowers. She smiled brightly and the cameras flashed and then with her date disappeared into the hotel. <br />
Finally a white van arrived and there was a great cry and much jamming forward. Over the heads of people I recognized Al Pacino. He looked haggard as usual but trim and fit in a silver evening suit, his famous pensive gaze covered by a pair of dark shades. I looked around for Paquito Montana and suddenly I spotted him standing on the red carpet in front of the hotel entrance. He stood magnificently poised, one hand over the rapier, an ecstatic grin lighting up the ragged face. A couple security guys were making their way over and I could see they were getting ready to move him back when something amazing happened. Al Pacino, who by this time had passed onto the carpet, had stopped, looked at Paquito Montana. A broad, friendly smile spread over the face of the famous actor. He walked forward, his hand extended. <br />
'Systema!' he shouted in his gruff voice.<br />
‘Situancion interesanche!’ my friend replied.<br />
They shook hands, and Al Pacino put a hand on Paquito Montana’s shoulder while and they spoke for a moment, their heads bent closely together. I could see Paquito Montana saying something, but it was too loud to hear anything and he made several big gestures while Al Pacino laughed and patted him again. Then Al Pacino and Paquito Montana shook hands and the great actor waved to the crowd and went into the theater. <br />
Afterward we went to a garden café for beers.We were all buzzing with excitement. <br />
‘So what did he say?’ I asked. <br />
‘Systema, Gabacho.’ He was full of a warm sense of purpose and an easy confidence flowed from him as he sat back in his chair, as though a great weight had been taken off his shoulders. I felt a curious relief too.<br />
‘Didn’t I tell you, homey?’ Paquito Montana said. ‘We worked together briefly on ‘Serpico.’ I was a stunt double in several scenes.’<br />
‘Did you get a chance to ask him about the new movie?’<br />
‘Relax, Gabacho. At the right moment, as our Italian friend says. He says he has to be in New York tomorrow. No problem, I told him. Systema. I’m flying to New York myself. Anyway, we’ll discuss it later.’<br />
It was a fine evening. The spirit of Paquito Montana’s triumph cast a spell over the whole party, imparting in each of us a sense of a tangible and rare mystery, a feeling of arrival on a luminous shore. We went from bar to bar, drinking and talking, and even took our glasses out with us into the streets. Anna and Allah, their faces flushed because of the heat and drinking, linked arms with me and Alexey and we toasted each other and exchanged kisses and felt very close together and happy. Several times we all shouted, ‘Systema!’and that made us feel even better, and all around us the other festivalgoers passed, with their own battle cries, on the way to their own secret communion with the night. A star had passed through their lives, and conscious of the rarity of the evening, they hurried on in a determined way, or else joked of their happy disenchantment. But we had among us our own star, who floated along with us and we stayed close to him, and to each other, and let him lead the way, rapier withdrawn.</p>

<p>VI<br />
It rained all weekend. I didn’t feel well and spent a lot of time in bed. Islam gave me a couple aspirin and after tossing and turning at night, woke on Saturday feeling better. Islam and Nikash were heading back to the camp on Sunday. I heard them talking on Skype to people they knew at the camp.You could hear, from the enthusiasm in Nikash and Islam’s voices, that people at the camp looked forward to seeing them. Nikash told me at the camp you couldn’t get good food, but he had sweet-talked a girl in the shop at the camp and she had gone out and smuggled in some meat and they cooked it in their rooms. <br />
Islam was still hoping to go to Italy . His brother was in Venice . <br />
“Ah, James,” he said. “You go with us to camp and then we go to Italy .” <br />
It sounded great – Venice ! – but I thought about what Karel said and it was doubtful the camp officials would view my situation any differently from the Czech courts. Perhaps they would issue a visa, but one like Islam’s, only for a few days, enough time to get out of the country and allow passage through the Schengen area to Italy . But what would I do in Italy ? <br />
Islam and Nikash were worried about the police. That’s why they were leaving on Sunday: less chance of being stopped on the train to Ostrava . <br />
By Saturday evening I felt well enough to go up the street to the Zaba. I saw Vick and Danny Boy. Vick had spent the week job hunting, but had had no luck so far. I noticed when Danny Boy wasn't drinking that actually he was a fairly quiet, almost withdrawn guy. The beer brought him out of himself, which is what I think he wanted. <br />
That evening he drank slowly, and we talked about his new job at Sazka. <br />
"I'm not happy with Sazka," Danny Boy said. “I think really I need to find work that is suitable for me. Like in music, performance. Concerts.” <br />
“What do you mean?” <br />
“Working at the concerts.” <br />
“That would be fun.” <br />
We both smiled, picturing this work. I could relate to what Danny Boy was sayıng; he’s a friendly, social guy, but you can’t picture him as an oddsmaker, which is sort of what he is at Sazka. He was too unstable, distracted by nature to have a job like that. <br />
“But Sazka, this work, I am not sure if I am good.” <br />
I didn't know what to say; we'd had conversations like this before about his other jobs. <br />
“Do you have a good boss?" I asked, just for something different to say. "Someone who can give you direction?” <br />
“No.” <br />
We drank our beers and ordered another round. Suddenly Danny’s face lit up. A Suicidal Tendencies song popped into his head. <br />
“Sanity –“ he sang, his eyes glowing. “-- is a a full time job … in a world that is always changing.” He repeated, his voice rising several decibels. “SANITY! IS A FULL TIME JOB –“ <br />
It rained off and on all the next week, and the air was chilly – cinema or reading weather. I didn’t feel like teaching, and I didn’t feel like going to the cinema or reading. I spent a lot of time during the day at places like the Globe or Bohemia Bagel. Sometimes I’d run into Aiden Greenworth at the Globe and we’d talk and drink coffee. In the evenings the Zaba was busy. Jirka the owner finished his A-level exams and there was a big party. He was qualified to be a teacher but told me he wanted to focus on the Zaba. Another evening there was a double birthday party for Ondrej and a pretty girl I didn’t know named Iveta. It felt warm and cozy in the Zaba and you didn’t want to leave. Ondrej on his birthday said he’d have three beers, a shot of rum, then head home. When I left at 11 he was on his fourth beer and rolling a joint at the bar. It’s like that. In Czech someone once told me there are three lies: jdeme na jedno (we go for one); poslední (Last one), and Nikde jdo na hospodu (I wont go to the pub anymore). <br />
Most evenings it was the same crowd. Liam usually dropped in after his day of teaching and we sat and talked together, and others, usually Vick and Danny Boy, or Ondre or Kuba, joined us. <br />
Speaking of Liam, I should probably try to draw a better portrait. He was forty, but generally a young forty, except some graying around his trimmed beard; on the piss his features aged noticeably. Before coming to Prague a decade before he had taught in Qatar and Greece. He understood my situation about the car because while in Greece, he came home one night from the pub pissed and didn’t have his keys. After trying (it was very late) to wake the neighbors, in frustration he kicked the glass in on the front door. He let himself in and went to sleep. Hours later he was awoken by the authorities and ended up having to pay for the window. <br />
In Prague he had managed to put together a fairly prosperous and respectable existence. He had his zivnostensky list, a contractor’s license, and so he did not teach at a school, but rather went directly to the companies. This meant that he made considerably more than I did. <br />
When he wasn’t on the piss, he was responsible with his money; he actually saved, dressed professionally in a suit and tie and carefully administered his business and personal affairs. Though he spoke often of women, and tried, bolstered by a beer and weed, to hook up with the much younger women who came in the bar, you got the sense that he was essentially a permanent bachelor; that he too jealously guarded his space. I visited his flat once and this assessment was confirmed: it was the home of an educated but definitely private man; the walls were lined with bookshelves, DVDs, and the furniture was adequate but not extravagant. Each morning he prepared for lessons on his laptop in the kitchen, read the BBC news, checked the football scores, and in the evenings was fond of cooking for himself. He had a bicycle and in the nice weather went for long rides, and he often went swimming at the public pool near Slavia Stadium, and took pride in his exercise. <br />
He lived alone and one sensed he preferred it; even so, he told me he would like to settle down one day with a family, but it’s hard to picture it, just as it was hard to picture Danny Boy as an oddsmaker. <br />
Of course if he read this, Liam would take issue with probably everything, say I had set off to cast him as disagreeably stuffy or “English.” But then he could at times be both, just as I could often be overbearing, manic and ‘American.” <br />
Our conversations, in this light, occasionally turned sour, owing to drink and the vague hostility that sometimes develops between people who have similar problems, or who are thrust by whatever forces or reasons, into similar circumstances. We were both more or less in a rut, the same rut. <br />
“Your problem, James,” Liam said once, as we had beers at a garden in the park on the hill above Donska Street , “is your world is too small. “I mean, you go to work, and you spend the day wandering Old Town or Mala Strana, and then in the evenings it’s Zaba or Konspirace. You sit too much. You never exercise. <br />
“You’ve got a drunkard’s mentality,” he said, on the same occasion. “You’ve always got the same problems. Like not getting your zivnostensky, because you said it was too much bureaucracy rather than put your head down and just do it. Or with your visa. You sit on the same problems and expect other people to solve them for you. <br />
“And then you get on the piss and you’re off on Islam’s problems, or else Muhammad Ali or Obama. You talk about writing, or going to Istanbul , but you never do anything about it. You’d rather just sit in the pub.” <br />
Actually I agreed, then and now, with what he said, most of it. We had our arguments but they were seldom serious. Like many Englishmen, he enjoyed ‘taking a piss,’ as Liam said, and I, like many American, sometimes lack a sense of irony and end up taking offense. Also perhaps I resented the periods when he got clean and then you wouldn’t see or hear from him. But as time passed a truce of sorts had been made and we got on fine. <br />
I suppose the truth was, as I said, we were both in the same rut, and both would have liked a woman, but weren’t willing to make the effort. Being foreigners we were naturally drawn to each other’s company for the comfort of speaking English and familiar references. <br />
If you needed money, as I sometimes did, Liam would spot you without a lecture – as long as you paid him back. Also he made an effort to be balanced. Once we were sitting in the beer garden at riegrove sady with some other English teachers, they were from England , and everyone was drunk. One of them began aggressively taking a piss out of America , the war, Bush, etc. On another night I might have got into an argument, but that afternoon I was mellow and not looking for a debate. To my surprise, it was Liam who, I guess you’d say for “form’s sake,” put up an argument for me.<br />
Islam left for Italy one Sunday at the end of June. His going was both sad and anticlimactic. Most of the weekend I was out at the pubs as usual with Liam and the Zaba crowd, and so in the mornings and afternoons was too tired to spend much time with Islam. I’d wanted to do something for him, take him out to dinner or get him a present of some kind, but in the end I didn’t. He spent most of the last Saturday packing (he bought a new suitcase and trolley from one of the Vietnamese markets) and playing chess on Sugit’s laptop. <br />
I was still rolling around in bed Sunday morning when he and Sugit left. <br />
“OK, James,” Islam said. “I going.” <br />
“Islam leave us forever,” Sugit said. He was accompanying Islam to the train station. <br />
I got up from the bed to shake hands. <br />
“I call you,” Islam said. <br />
“—and you have my email.” <br />
I remembered on one of Islam’s last nights he had sat in the kitchen and talked. “This is not living,” he said, looking around at the small flat. “Must have own flat, must have girl, must have family. Here it is not living only fighting. Home is best.” </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
He was born Juan Francisco Prieto in a remote village in southern Mexico - I remember his brother Eduardo told me it was somewhere near Oaxaca. This I learned later, the night Paquito Montana was almost arrested.<br />
Apparently the journey of the Man called Paquito Montana began on a spring afternoon in 1962, when word spread through Los Santos that a Hollywood film crew was in town making a picture. Juanito, as he was known in the village, couldn’t have been more than ten at the time. He was already tall then, and athletic, with a charming way of expressing himself that made him something of a favorite. His parents were farmers, and he had a little brother Eduardo. Usually he and Eduardo accompanied their father to the market on the weekends. It was here he heard the news, from ‘El Boracho,’ or the drunkard. Juanito begged his father to go and the old man indulged him (he was probably curious too). <br />
The filming went on in the outskirts of the town. It was some kind of spaghetti western, from what I gathered, starring John Wayne. One afternoon Juanito and his father, and others from the village, watched while a shootout was filmed between cowboys and Mexican bandits clad in sombreros and heavy woolen ponchos. <br />
He spent two weeks hanging around the set. His brother Eduardo went with him, but was shy in front of the foreigners and preferred to watch from the shadows. The crew were all friendly to the brothers. There were meals and snacks set out on great white-linen tables for cast and crew and each day the boy was invited to ‘help himself.’ It was there Juan had his first taste of Coca-Cola, of Hershey bars and strawberry shortcake. All of it he consumed ravenously, feeling in them that exotic and marvelous taste of another world. <br />
The highlight lay a few days later though, near the end of the shoot. During the filming of the climactic scene, a high noon duel, the director said he wanted Juan and Eduardo in the scene, which involved the John Wayne character, on his way to the high noon duel, arriving in town and asking the Mexican village boy to send a message to his girl, the daughter of the Sheriff. <br />
The scene was done in two takes. Everyone was kind to Juan, said he was ‘a natural.’ Even John Wayne seemed impressed.<br />
It was a hot, sunny afternoon and after the scene the crew broke up and went for lunch under cool, shaded awning.<br />
Juan was paid $50, and given a white cowboy hat by the director. He gave the money to his parents, who marveled at so much money earned for so little. They saw it as a kind of omen even, and so put the money away instead of spending it. <br />
He and Eduardo followed the crew’s trucks on foot as they wound through the town one last time, departing with a toot of horns and waves. <br />
He never saw the film. There were no cinemas in the village, and it’s doubtful if the film even made it to Mexico City . One day a few weeks after the crew left a couple of village boys accused him of being a ‘filthy gringo.’ He got in a fight and in the confusion lost the white cowboy hat. He suspected one of the boys had taken it, but there were too many people around. Still, he was left with the singular vision, the memory of that other world he’d seen. </p>

<p>He left school early - 16 - he just couldn’t sit still in classes, and even then he was a talker, full of energy and imagination. He had plans of his own. It was around this time he met Claudia as well. She was only 14 and already a great beauty. They were engaged secretly for a short time, and Claudia really wanted to be married, but from what Paquito told me they probably were more in love with love than each other. I wonder if it’s possible for him to really love anyone. His world, or the one he had built for himself, seemed large enough - for ‘love’ ‘drama’ ‘suspense’ ‘emocion’ but really only as ideas or plotlines and not in their tangible, mundane forms. <br />
One of his friends, Miguel, had said he knew of some people who, if you had a little money, would help get passage over the border to Los Angeles . It was an idea he’d heard a few times, and kicked around in his gut. One long evening he spent the night with Claudia. It was a strange evening, at times tearful and angry, then sentimental and romantic. Sometime near dawn he crept out. He went to his parents house, found the money stored at the top of his mother’s kitchen cabinet, packed a small bag and headed out. <br />
He hated LA, at least in the beginning. Upon his arrival he found himself -- like his eventual hero Tony Montana -- working as a dishwasher at a steakhouse that catered mostly to conservative old businessmen and their wives. Thanks to his good looks and persevering charisma, as well as a flair for picking up English, he eventually moved up to waiter. All his wages went for rent and food, nevertheless he did make a point of presenting himself well. He had two white dress shirts and corresponding black trousers, which he kept washed and brushed. He tried talking to customers. Most ignored him, but a few found him charming and those who did came back regularly and insisted on him serving them. The hours were long -- his shift ended after midnight. The night was his time. He'd walk up and down Sunset Boulevard, enchanted by the phantasmagoric shimmering lights and parade of color and shifting, restless faces. His one day off, Sundays, when the restaurant was closed, he treated with the reverance of a holy day. It was then he went to the Studios. He had met a young girl from Illinois, she was maybe 17, and who had come to be an actress but worked as an escort and in occasional stag films. She had changed her name to Persephone Watkins (her parents were Polish immigrants, her real name was something like Hana Radlackova). It was she who convinced our friend to change his name. Initially he tried a Western name, true to his heroes, so he became Doc Fernandez. He grew a randy mustache, which he kept waxed, and he slicked his hair back and took to walking with a swagger and a toothpick jutting from one side of his mouth. Persephone instructed him on how to prepare a resume, and through a friend photos were taken. I asked to see the photos but he told me they had long since been lost. <br />
He got to go on tours a few times. You hear legendary stories of great stars sneaking onto sets, or being 'discovered' working in a diner, and of course it has become a cliche, the whole city of lost dreamers theme. It was a cliche even then I suspect. But our friend was in luck. This would have been the late Sixties, early Seventies. Times were changing. Many of the studios were in trouble or closing. Audiences were staying at home watching TV, tired of the spaghetti westerns and musicals. There were the new directors coming, the renegades like Coppolla and Scorcese who would revolutionize the medium. There were new stars too, and one particular star attracted his attention. One Sunday he went to the cinema and saw 'The Godfather.' He was fascinated by the character of Michael Corleone, and even more astounded by the actor who played him, Al Pacino. I suspect what attracted him most was the fact that Pacino was what Hollywood then called, 'ethnic.' He tried communicating to me the effect the performance had on him, but mainly through his usual channels. Pacino's rise convinced him the tide had turned, the moment he'd been waiting for. The following week he called in sick to work, shaved the mustache, got a haircut and a new red silk shirt, changed his name back to the original Juan Francisco Prieto (part of his reaction to Pacino was a sense that 'authenticty' was in)and walked to Universal Studios. The guard at the gate wouldn't him past. Instead he directed him to a phone, dialed a number, and handed the phone to him. A voice on the other end of the line was polite was hurried. He asked to see Pacino. 'Well, he doesn't exactly see people,' the voice answered. He was told to submit a resume and photo at the front desk and the information would be relayed to the director. That call never came, but he was encouraged enough by the simple contact that he went around to the other studios on similar errands. These efforts too were unsuccessful. But one night Persephone took him to a party in Santa Monica with one of her girlfriends who was dating a B-movie actor. It was this guy who took a strange liking to him and introduced him into the circle of other low-grade actors. This friendship eventually landed him his first acting job, as a waiter, in a forgotten exploitation comedy called Hot Stuff! He was paid a couple hundred dollars -- more than he earned in a week at the restaurant -- for the two-minute scene, and promptly quit the restaurant. His luck held, and the following month the friend got him a slightly more substantial role as a tough in a Steve McQueen movie. He even got to meet the great actor, who asked him for a cigarette during a break. <br />
A few years passed, and by the mid-Seventies he had become quite acclimated with life as an aspiring young actor. He grew his hair out long, as it was fashionable in the counter-culture spirit of that time, and took to smoking weed at parties and occasionally doing coke, but as for that he could take it or leave it. The work was in bit parts and even extra work but steady enough that he was able to get by, enough to enroll in martial arts classes at the city college. He got a black belt in karate, and his physique, always good, became even toned enough so that he even got some modeling work. <br />
His 'big break,' if you can call it that, came late. This is when, by a stroke of luck, he landed the job on 'Serpico,' the Al Pacino film, which led to a strong supporting role in a low-budget action film called 'One to One,' where he played a drug dealer. He was paid $3,000, his largest pay check to date, but the film was shelved and never released, but he made an important contact. The film's producer, who liked his performance, went on to use him regularly over the next decade, the Eighties, when our friend enjoyed his most productive period. By then he was in his thirties but had retained his boyish looks. He had also continued his martial arts training (it was around this time he began learning weapons like the sword), and had developed enough expertise that when calls when around looking for stunt doubles and toughs his name was often given. He did well enough to afford a brand new black Z28, a decent sized apartment, and a stable of girlfriends attracted to his dark good looks and masculine physique. <br />
He continued to go to films, never missing a Pacino performance. Just why 'Scarface,' and its leading character meant so much to him I don't know. We all have that certain film we see at a certain time in our lives, that goes on to define us in some way. Perhaps that film epitomized his own hopes as an actor, what he hoped to achieve and what so far had eluded him. Years in America, and his actor's sensibility, had long evened out his Mexican accent, and his mannerisms had also become tanned to a different hue under LA's sun. After seeing the film, he revived the accent, and copied the style and manner of the characters in Scarface. Unfortunately it was during this time he also began emulating the more sinister aspects. He drank more, went to parties too often and the drug use got heavier, and fell in with bad company. A girlfriend dragged him to court on a charge of assault; he pleaded no contest but was stuck with a hefty fine. His name of course wasn't big enough to make gossip columns, but nevertheless a black cloud began to hover that would within a few years release a downpour of misfortune and disappointment. It didn't come immediately. For a while his career continued at the same small, but regular pace. He appeared in a half dozen low-budget action and suspence films, most of which he already talked about at Valentynos, and then of course there was the famous 'Lionheart' scene. <br />
He received a letter from Eduardo that his mother had died. The letter came as a shock. He had kept in regular touch with his family, who'd long since reconciled to his decision. He sent money, as well as photos of him on various sets, to ease an elusive feeling of guilt. Eduardo was then a clinician working in Mexico City at a hospital. He flew to Mexico and spent a miserable week with his father and Eduardo, a visit that was enlivened only when he told stories about Hollywood, and then their faces lit up with pride and longing. On the way back he was hassled at the border. He never found out what the exact problem was, but he was refused entry. The following day he went over illegally, wound up getting arrested and deported. All his money and most of his belongings were still at the flat in LA. He got a friend at one of the studios to call a lawyer, who took on the case, since his rights had apparently been violated. He was allowed a temporary visa long enough for the case to go through. Unfortunately he got drunk at a party soon after and arrested on a DUI. This second arrest didn't help his case. Faced with deportment, he convinced Eduardo to ‘loan’ him $5,000. With that money he bought a ticket to Paris. He spent a year there, living at first on the money but then on various women he came into contact with. He lived for three months with an Iranian woman -- ‘She was crazy,’ Eduardo said -- until he grew tired of her tears and scenes whenever he went out, and then with a 20-year-old girl New York who was there in an exchange program. There were efforts, meager and forced, to look for acting work. Once he was hired by a British company to appear in a beer commercial, which paid well, and by an artist to pose, which didn’t but at least got him drunk. It was the artist, an Irish fellow, who gave him the idea of going to Prague. ‘It’s like paradise,’ the artist said. ‘You’ll fit right in.’ <br />
He arrived in Prague not long before I did, as it turned out, and had been there ever since. As for the name change, well, I’m not sure. I never asked about it. </p>

<p>VII<br />
There was another place in the neighborhood where I often went. Shakespeare and Sons, a café and bookshop on the next street around the corner. The staff were all relatively young and laid-back, and they didn’t mind if you sat in the back for hours reading a book you didn’t intend to buy or surfing the Net for free on their computer. <br />
It was there that I met Vratislav Brabenec, saxophonist for the Czech group Plastic People of the Universe. They were a popular and controversial underground jazz group in Czechoslovakia under Communism. Vratá, as he is known in the neighborhood, and other members of the group were actually arrested and spent some time in prison in the 1970s for having a concert. After that he emigrated to Canada , where he spent more than 20 years, and had a wife and daughter. Sometime after the revolution he moved back, but his wife and daughter had stayed behind in Canada . <br />
When I met him at Shakespeare’s Vrata was in his mid-sixties, and, and for the most part a tired old man, but after a couple drinks could summon a mischievous twinkle behind his owl-eyed spectacles. He had thin, grey hair that hung to his shoulders and was fond of brown corduroy jackets. I enjoyed talking wıth him about jazz, politics and literature, all of which he could talk well about. When Coltrane or Miles Davis, or, his favorite, Duke Ellington, entered the conversation, a dreamy look of ecstasy lighted his face. <br />
“Ah, ‘Sophisticated Lady,’” he mused. “’In My Solitude.’” <br />
I’d seen him many times in Shakespeare and Sons. Often somebody was sitting with him. At times it was a journalist, a guy who wrote for Respekt, I think; other times I saw him with various women, several of them American, and he spoke to them in English. Someone had told me he played for Plastic People and for a long while I was intimidated at the prospect of talking to him, reluctant to sort of pay tribute. <br />
When we finally did meet it was after I returned from President Obama’s visit to Prague . After going to the hear Obama’s speech, I came in, still excited, and Vráta and one of the bartenders and his girlfriend were the only ones there. Vráta, seated at the bar, overheard me talking to the bartender and then Vratya himself asked me a few questions. I could see he was fainty, ironically, amused at my enthuasiam. ‘You are an optimist,” he said. And it was that afternoon we sat and had drinks and talked for the first time, and we talked about the days of the Communist regime and the Prague Spring (“Yes, we were very optimistic then,” he recalled. “But it turned out to be false optimism.) <br />
Those were the good times; when he had too much to drink (he generally was drinking wine on those summer afternoons), a different look came into his eyes, harshness, anger. Or he was just tired and lonely (lonely, I don’t know why; he had a girlfriend, I was told, and still played regularly with the Plastic People, not to mention the people who always wanted to sit down and talk to him. Sometimes I got drunk with him and once even took him and one of his friends to Zaba and introduced him to Kuba and Lenka and Jirka and the rest of the crowd. Other days I avoided him. He would see it and, if he’d been drinking, became insulted, called me “Čurak!” or “Vole.” <br />
On other days, he was mellow, melancholy. “Ah, I am an old man,” he would say. “I will die alone.” <br />
One night, I think it was the night I took him to Zaba, Vrata turned and regarded me. “You want to belong here, I can see that,” he said, looking at me drunk but grave-eyed. “You want to be friends with everyone. But you must find your own way. You must take care about yourself.” <br />
There was a lot of rain in June. But there were also days when it was sunny and hot and the trams were stuffy unless the windows and roof hatches were open. On nice days the young Czech women wore shorts and cut tops that showcased their tanned bellies. There weren’t that many tourists, not like a few summers ago; the crisis was starting to be felt in Prague , too. Cafes on Old Town Square and Wenceslas Square now had many empty tables, and waiters looked bored and anxiously at the people who passed. <br />
I’d lost a few classes but nothing drastic; I was holding steady. That’s one reason why it was a shame to leave. But more than that, after so long Prague had really taken hold of me; certain dim backstreets, unknown and mysterious five years ago, were now named and known, even a little dull, and yet nuanced by memories of long ago days and nights. The language, initially an audio tidal wave, crashing against the ear, had calmed and resolved into a somewhat clear, if trembling, picture, and I had that sentimental fondness for people and places that comes when you know you will soon leave them (fair and fading). I could almost see people and places in a singular flash of transparent light, the figures already beginning to recede and evaporate before my eyes. <br />
Take Kuba, for instance. Once, while drunk and overheated, I’d become belligerent and insulted Kuba, called him, as he reminded me later, “The Son of Stalin.” For a long time we didn’t speak, but I apologized and over time we became friends again. He was one of those guys who’s impossible not to like: easygoing, quick and full of energy. He played a good table football game, actually he was good at almost all games. Usually he teamed up with Lenka, who was also pretty good, and I liked to watch them play together. He was always bringing something new into the bar, something he’d purchased during the day: a video game, a movie, or else some new joke or song he’d heard and he’d rush to tell you or go to the computer at the bar to show you. <br />
I liked Kuba’s ear: he had a marvelous ear for language. He’d learned English mostly from all the hip hop artists he loved, and his conversation was always sprinkled with the slang and posturing phrases he’d gathered from their records. He wasn’t boring. And he was generous. Often he’d buy you a shot, or invite you to come visit him and Lenka at their flat in the neighborhood, and there would be alcohol and food and an evening’s worth of movies and games. <br />
Kuba was one, but there were others. Tomáš, the girls at Oriflame where I taught, then there was Hana, Mika, the Japanese student Mitoda and his wife Naomi … <br />
… Or Standa! Yes, he just walked into Bohemia Bagel, the one on Veletržní Street near the national gallery and the Holešovice fairgrounds. <br />
I was sitting there waiting to go to a morning class nearby when Standa walked in. I knew him, a tall, thin, prematurely balding guy in his early twenties, from my first winter in Prague . He worked at the Bohemia Bagel in Old Town , and he was one of the guys who manned the Internet counter. In those days, new to Prague , chronically broke, cold and lost, I often spent hours at the Bagel (you could smoke inside then), drinking coffee, smoking cigarettes, reading and writing while it snowed outside. Last time I saw him it was a few months before, and he had finished university, quit Bagel, and was preparing to pass his Cambridge English exam. <br />
That afternoon, Standa saw me and came over to the table. <br />
“Thank you,” he said, after I asked about his exam. “Yes, it his finished. So you changed restaurants?” He smiled a smile that brought back the old days. “You didn’t know about this Bagel before? Yes, this one is better, I think. The menu has more Czech food.” <br />
“And Russian, too,” I said. <br />
He said he’d get his exam results in October, and was nervous about it. Some parts of the exam he was sure he passed, but other parts he didn’t feel as well about. <br />
I wished him luck. “Still on break?” <br />
“Sorry?” <br />
“Your break from work.” <br />
“Yes, this was like a milestone in my life. Stop work, focus about the exam, but now –“ <br />
“You working here?” <br />
“Part time. Delivery.” <br />
It was good to see Standa, and to see that he remembered me. But it was also a bit sad, knowing that those old days were gone. <br />
That’s what I liked about Prague , though. It’s a city of more than a million and a half people, but the people you encountered remembered you. Of course this had its downside, but overall it was good. <br />
“How can we dance when our earth is turning/How do we sleep while our beds are burning?” <br />
A techno cover of the old Midnight Oil song was playing in the café. A couple of good-looking girls came in and sat in a booth behind me. They ordered the borscht with cream; the tall, dark one ate while her friend, a blonde, sat and talked without touching her food. The manager, a stout woman with deep black Slavic eyes, and her daughter, were both behind the bar pouring drinks for the lunch crowd. Outside the streets were beginning to dry after the morning rain. A yellow taxi passed; a priest, carrying a white package, walked by past the restaurant without looking in. Across the street at the pizzeria a delivery truck sat parked. After Standa left I watched the people eat and talk over lunch. It was Friday, just after noon, and there was that pleasant weekend anticipation despite forecasts for more rain. <br />
I thought about Islam. Sugit said he called him a few days ago and that he was working in his brother’s shop in Venice . Nikash was still at the camp in Ostrava . Sugit had to go there a few days ago but he returned the same day with a fresh visa. I asked about Nikash but Sugit said he hadn’t seen him since visitors aren’t allowed. I had just come back from Zaba, and lectured, rather drunkenly, on the Importance of a Brother, which in Sugit’s case wasn’t necessary, the two were so tight. <br />
There was a new cook at Konspirace, where Islam used to work. The cook is from Nepal . I tried his food at Tomas’ recommendation and it was excellent, much better than Islam’s. Actually over dinner that night at Konspirace several people, while praising the new cook, told me stories. They said that Islam in the last few months before falling out with the owner had just sat at a table doing nothing. Someone ordered French fries and they were served partly frozen. Perhaps it was because he wasn't getting paid, I thought. I told these stories to Sugit and he said after all, Islam was not a professional cook. It wasn’t his vocation and there’s a difference. <br />
I supposed there was. Take me. People in Prague often told me I was a good teacher. Maybe I was sometimes, but most of the time I was lazy, or distracted. In America journalism was my vocation; that doesn’t mean I was good but it certainly meant more to me because I saw it as a calling. Why don’t you do it now, some people asked. Perhaps with time and distance (and beer), the voice just grew dim and faded, or I stopped listening. When I came to Prague I told myself I needed a rest from the daily pressures of journalism. In fact when I came to Prague that first year I wrote a novel, or rather, an attempt at a novel, called, “Beyond the A.M. Crowd.” It was about a young American journalist who, “dismayed by the war, and existentially confused over the break up with his girlfriend,” abandons journalism to become a habitué in Prague ’s cafes and pubs. In the end, the unnamed protagonist, in a fever induced by beer, drugs and his existential confusion, is caught up in a May Day rally and ends up inadvertently assisting in the beating of a local Communist official. Ironically, the ex-journalist finds himself on the front page of the local Czech dailies, and then goes into hiding. This last part, contrived to be sure, was intended to be very Formanesque, something out of “Hori ma Panenko!” <br />
At any rate, some Czech friends help our hero get over the border to Germany , and from there he escapes to Finland , and is last seen in a snowbound, digitally enhanced Scandanavian white night landscape, techo music playing in the background, like at the end of some movies. A woman he knows, not the girlfriend, but another, an intimate stranger, enters. It is his lost love, a love he knew perhaps in another life, returning. She sees him and smiles a silent welcome. The camera rises high above them, turning and turning, getting faster and faster. Where will he go, our unnamed ex-journalist? Has his crisis been resolved? <br />
I couldn’t answer those questions, which was, among other reasons, why the story never really made it. In other versions, the hero considers going to China, or possibly back to America, or, as the rough reads, he sits on the edge of the Zofin island, looking out at the Vltava while a couple of ducks conveniently swim by, allowing the narrator to ponder why the ducks swim upstream, against the current, instead of with it. The text ends with an elliptical statement by our ex-journalist. “Beyond the a.m. crowd,” he whispers. “Into the peripheral world.” <br />
Does this mean he chose the path of obscurity, seeing it somehow more noble and worthy to veer off the main road of life, the vulgar pursuits of the public path? Is this the answer to his existential confusion? Or was the author himself merely unsure of how to end the story, and quickly dashed off a bit of consciously vague words to neatly cap the mess he had made? <br />
A good friend, whom I sent the draft to back in America , gave this assessment: He liked the story (but then he’s a friend), but felt dissatisfied with the ending, felt it left too many unanswered questions. Perhaps, he suggested, it’s possible “you haven’t lived the ending?” <br />
Of course I was deceiving myself: I knew who this mysterious girl was. But the reason I couldn’t write that ending was because I never made it up to Scandanavia to see her, just as I had never been in any May Day Communist beating, just as I had never been to China , or gone back to America . There were only those damned spiritual ducks swimming by, pushing against the current, and the elliptical phrase, “beyond the a.m. crowd, into the peripheral world,” was an attempt at lyricism, a way of saying that the hero wanted to escape the prison that his ambitions had become, and to find a simpler world of love and acceptance, a world that he lacked the courage to seek. <br />
Actually the story was a little different, I’m touching it up now as I look back on it. The original story, one of its problems, was I sort of made it up as I went along, as Prague unfolded before me, and I stumbled here and there in the dark. I did spend one real night in a Prague jail, but as I said that was for kicking a car one drunken night, not for beating a Communist. In the neighborhood and among students, that story of the car has become something of an old joke; my novel has, too, to some degree. I mean to say that after the ’89 revolution swarms of Americans found their way to Prague, bolstered by Alan Levy’s famous ‘Left Bank of the Nineties” proclamation. Unfortunately, though a good many people came and wrote, and many books were written, somehow the Great American Prague Novel (GAPN), never hit the bookstores. The new generation was being cheated of the new Hemingway or Fitzgerald who would capture the essence of a new people and how they spoke and lived. <br />
I heard this, or read about it, gleaned it from various observations and conversations. You’d say you were writing a novel and people would say, “Oh?” and you could see a flicker of amusement in their eyes, as if to say, “not another one.” I felt it, and I suppose I got discouraged; everyone hates being a cliché, even if the cliché is true. Looking back, I could have shown more perseverance, more consistency, which are, to paraphrase Capote, the better part of artistic survival. I could have put my head down and wrestled with that story. <br />
But I didn’t. I knew there was another reason. I was aware that much of what I wrote, even when I was working hard at it, was vain, affected: too self consciously Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al, whoever I happened to be reading at the moment. An Irish friend of mine, who once shared a flat with me in Prague , observed this when I went to visit him in Ireland . He read “Beyond the A.M. Crowd,” (was actually a character in it). Once, after a relationship ended with a girl I was seeing, I said something about how I didn’t expect it, that the girl had betrayed me. <br />
The friend mused over this, and then reflected,“People … do what they are going to do.You can’t mold people.” <br />
I suppose that’s my biggest flaw as a person and a writer. This desire to see people and places the way I want to see them, rather than as they otherwise might be. That, and a lack of curiosity to see this other side to people and things. Take Islam. Over the past year he was one of the best friends I could have had, someone who shared my situation, who constantly helping me out, lent money sometimes, and always sympathy. And I know so little about him, and didn’t bother to see him to the train station when he had to leave. <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
We left Karlovy Vary on Sunday. Alexey and the girls accompanied us to the train station. We embraced, and in a great burst of emocion the Russian stuffed a 5,000 crown note in Paquito Montana’s pocket. Then they stood on the platform and waved as the train pulled away carrying me and the heroic Pequito Montana. We returned to Prague in triumph, both us happy and full of adventure. I hardly had a chance to rest, for that evening I got a call from Paquito Montana and he instructed me to meet him near the Mustek station. He’d (somehow) met a trio of German businessmen in town on holiday. The Germans took us in a cab to a handsome estate on the outskirts of Prague. There were a group of young women there, escorts hired for the evening by the Germans, and so we passed a wild, memorable evening. One of the Germans even videotaped it with a small camcorder and promised to send us a copy. He never did, of course, but at least you could say we made at least one movie, after all. The party lasted until well past dawn, and I have a strange memory of the big party all wandering through the streets and ending up at Charles Square, where we splashed in the fountain and walked through the park, crying out ‘Systema!’ to passersby, while our friend performed handsome and formidable tricks with the rapier. <br />
Over the next few weeks, there were other adventures. One evening we got to go up in a helicopter around the city, the pilot a guy named Jan that Paquito Montana had met somewhere. It was splendid, and we used the opportunity to outline ‘overhead shots,’ as Paquito Montana said, for the movie. ‘It’s like a chariot, eh Gabacho?’ Paquito Montana shouted over the noise, and I had to agree. <br />
During these adventures I still worked a little during the days, enough to just get by. The evenings passed quickly. Some nights I didn’t see him and went busking on my own, which I was getting better at. I tried acting like Paquito Montana, in his manner I mean, but without success. I just didn’t have his style and flair to pull it off, so after a while I just played the songs and left the style to Paquito Montana. <br />
We also still saw a lot of Gino and Dana at Valentynos. One evening in mid-July they were sitting at one of the patio tables when I arrived. Paquito Montana was off on one of his adventures, ‘business,’ as Gino said, and I sensed they’d just been talking about him. ‘I am a man!’ Gino was saying when I arrived. <br />
‘Ah, my artist friend,’ he greeted me. There were no other customers. He insisted I sit down, and Dana went to get me a beer. <br />
‘You are always welcome here,’ he said. ‘You are a friend. ‘Let it Be,’ please. But at the right moment. I can see you are tired and thirsty. Our friend he will return. The business. Always the business, the systema.’<br />
‘Systema,’ I said.<br />
‘Yes, systema,’ he said. ‘But understand, I am a man. I too know the systema.’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
‘I also know the systema. But I am a man. You see?’<br />
He fixed me with a gaze.<br />
‘I say to my Dana, we must wait and know the priorities. No stress. Everyone relax. I am old man, I know these things.’ As if to illustrate, he picked up his glass of red wine and sipped it. ‘Everything at the right moment. Come, I show you.’<br />
He got up and I followed him to the room he’d given to Paquito Montana. He unlocked the door and we went inside. He flipped on a light. The whole room was a wreck, worse, if possible, than it had been when I’d seen it before. The radio was on, blaring Latin tunes. I could smell something burning. In the kitchen dishes of all kinds filled the sink, and the coffee maker had been left on - the pot was scorched to a faint grey and cracked from the heat. The floor in the bathroom was soaked from the shower (or ‘fountain’) that was still running, and some of the water had leaked into the bedroom. The umbrella from the patio was still over the unmade bed, the sheets stained with beer and cigarette ash, and the floor was scattered with porn magazines. A classical portrait had been taken down from the wall and stuffed dangerously into a corner. In its place on the wall hung a photo of Paquito Montana, the younger version, in a track star pose. <br />
Without a word, Gino went over and snapped off the radio. Dana had followed us in and I saw her quietly go into the kitchen. I heard the shower go off, and she started cleaning up the kitchen. <br />
Gino waded through the room, his beefy arms describing a circle as he turned around and around, surveying the room. He looked at me to see my reaction. <br />
‘You see,’ he said. He gestured around the room. ‘This room we save for the tourists. Dana and me we spend 10,000 euros on this room. I give it to our friend for nothing, as a present. I say, ‘No, no money. You are a man and friend. I give for you. For the systema, you see? Because I am a man and I know the systema.’ <br />
He broke off, wheezing a little. He picked up one of the magazines and opened it to the centerfold.<br />
‘Mama mia!’ he exclaimed. He stopped and faced me, and remembered. ‘I tell you I am a man!’ He threw the magazine down, and stormed out. <br />
Dana was in the kitchen. I saw her put the cracked pot in a paper bag, along with other bruised and battered articles. The dishes were soaking in soapy water, and she had wiped up most of the water in the bathroom. I started to say something, but then we heard sounds coming from the courtyard. It was Paquito Montana, arriving with his customary clamor and high style. The rapier hung at his side, and the steel-toed boots clattered on the patio. He was accompanied by a balding, middle-aged Latino guy.<br />
‘El Gabacho! My Lord!’ he cried, seeing me and Gino. He addressed us with a short bow, his hand over the rapier. My mind was still clouded with the recent scene with Gino, so didn’t react to his arrival. Paquito turned and said something to his companion and they both laughed.<br />
‘My friend!’ Gino broke in, extending his broad arms. He lightly slapped Paquito Montana on both cheeks. ‘My friend, how are you?’<br />
‘Easy, senor,’ Paquito Montana stepped back. <br />
Gino produced from his shirt pocket a yellow card, like the referees use in soccer, and flashed it at Paquito Montana. ‘That’s one,’ he said. ‘One! Let there not be two.’<br />
‘Situacione interesanche!’ Paquito Montana cried. ‘Relax, hermano. Systema.’<br />
‘I too am a man, I am ready to die! You understand me?’ Gino turned to the rest of us. ‘I am ready to die!’<br />
‘Situacione interesanche,’ Paquito Montana giggled. He produced a 1,000-crown note from his great coat and presented it to Gino. ‘Beers for everyone. Gabacho, let me introduce you to Eduardo. He’s also from Mexico! We are brothers. He is a quite famous surgeon throughout Latin America.’<br />
Eduardo blushed and we shook hands.<br />
‘So he will be in the movie too,’ Paquito Montana continued. ‘Eh, homey? <br />
‘My friend!’ Gino broke in again, handing the 1,000-crown note back to Paquito Montana. Paquito Montana made sweeping gestures renouncing claims on the money. He insisted on giving the money back to Gino, who with the same stern oath that he was ‘ready to die!’ refused to take it. The money went back and forth five or six times, before finally Dana came out with the beers and took the money from Paquito Montana and disappeared into the bar and we sat down.<br />
‘No stress!’ Gino said. ‘I am a man! I am ready to die! But at the right moment, everything at the right moment. We relax. Mama! Bring me a wine.’ <br />
‘No stress, relaxacion,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘I tell you the business today. I talked with the producers-‘<br />
‘About the movie?’ I asked. The subject of the room had been tacitly put away.<br />
‘-we had lunch,’ he continued. ‘Talked business, we make a deal, back massages, yoga, acupuncture, flight attendants, masturbation,’<br />
‘A deal?’ I asked.<br />
‘A deal, Gabacho!’ He looked at Gino in triumph. ‘Swimming pools, movie stars, Daffy and Donald Duck. I’ll buy this building -‘ he swept his arm around the patio. ‘I buy this building, we put in a jacuzzi …’<br />
‘My friend,’ Gino said. He was quieter now with the wine. ‘My friend’ He exchanged a look with Paquito Montana, who continued his reveries about the meeting with the producers. Later they talked more easily, and the room was brought up, first carefully by Gino, then with a crescendo of emocion. He got up and paced, his beefy arms clasped against his head and making gestures in the direction of the room. He even took all of us, like a group tour, to the room so we could personally inspect. By then, Dana had restored it to something of its former glory. <br />
Gino produced the yellow card, waved it warningly, and we all went back to the garden. <br />
Paquito Montana, still lost in his enthusiasm, asked me to play. A group of tourists, attracted by the sound, came in and listened. Some even took pictures. When I finished there was applause and the group (Polish people) decided to stay for drinks.<br />
‘See, Gabacho - lovely!’ My friend’s face glowed. ‘Beautiful, eh?’ He looked at Gino, who was busy welcoming the new arrivals. Once more, I marveled at his ability to attract and illuminate, and I think even Gino and Dana forgot about the room. <br />
VIII<br />
I’m thinking of the day, a year before, when it was time to renew our visas. Islam, Nikash and I decided to go in the early morning hours together. This was the year the Czechs entered the Schengen Zone; the country was cracking down on illegal immigrants more than in the past and so the Foreign Police, already overworked, was even more crowded as people rushed to get visas. many workers never bothered getting legal, even though many, like myself, did get legal. <br />
The night before Islam finished his job at Konspirace at 1 a .m. and after a short sleep, the three of us set out at 4 a .m. on foot for the Foreign Police. Along the way, Islam hummed an Eastern melody, and Nikash exchanged jokes and grins. Me, impatient as always, walked ahead. Islam had wanted to wait for the night trams, which come once an hour, but I knew a way on foot. We crossed through the park at Reigrovy sady and down the hill, a trip that took about a half hour.<br />
'When we arrived at 4:30, we could see it wasn't good. People were already lined up around the building. A loose conflageration of people, of all nationalities, all looking tense and tired. A few Ukraine or Russian guys were doing crowd control, pushing people back, and one was putting names on a list. We couldn't figure out if he actually worked there (doubtful) or had appointed himself some kind of manager of the scene. You see people like that, and you're never sure if they're really trying to do some good, or just making some kind of scam. Here and there were people with blankets. <br />
'People are coming yesterday,' Islam observed. <br />
After about twenty minutes we decided it was hopeless. Even if we managed to get inside the building when the doors opened, it was highly doubtful there would be any tickets left. <br />
'We come back tomorrow,' Islam said. 'Very early.'<br />
'Tonight,' I said, setting a mental alarm. Midnight. That would mean we'd wait overnight. That was about four hours longer than last year. <br />
The journalist in me thought of doing a write up for the Post on the situation, but another reporter already beat me to it. I eagerly read the story, hoping to see that things will change. But the officials shake their heads. Yes, the system is overworked, deplorable. But there's not much that can be done. The workers are underpaid, there's no money, the usual reasons. <br />
'And think about in ten years,' Islam said. 'Ah, Life is hard.' He laughed in a tired way. We got the metro back to our neighborhood. <br />
'So you can see,' Islam added, back at the flat. 'There is nothing like your mother country.'<br />
'What's that?'<br />
'Your mother country. There we do not need visas.'<br />
'Yeah.'<br />
We both crashed for a couple hours. Then my phone beeped. A message from an old student, Jana. She wanted to know if I'd like to go with her to Slovakia in a couple weeks, spend some time in the High Tatry Mountains. The mountains, in the northwest of the country, are said to be serene and lovely, a real jewel of Eastern Europe, a gateway to the East anyway. And Jana is a good friend, we have had great discussions about literature and politics, so it will be a good chance to catch up, possibly over glasses of Moravian wine. <br />
The message made me feel better. I got up, resigned to make the journey back to the Foreign Police again with Islam that night. <br />
That evening I brought along a notebook, thinking since we had to wait all night I might as well keep a journal. The following are excerpts: <br />
12:55 a.m. When Islam and I arrived there were already about 50 people outside the office. Most were stretched out on make-shift beds, blankets with bits of newspaper underneath. A few Russians and Ukranians drank beer purchased at nearby all-nite shops, and chatted in circles. Somewhere music drifted from a radio. With about seven hours to wait, fortunately it was a mild, clear summer night. <br />
'Ah, the visa fight,' Islam said. 'Everywhere there is war. War for oil. War for food. And now war for visa.' He chuckled to himself. <br />
The majority of the people waiting for visas tend to be from the Ukraine. Many work in construction, and are responsible for the work that's gone into Prague's building boom the past decade. This morning a heavy-set Ukranian man and a couple girls were putting people's names on a list. I didn't like this or trust it. I've been to the Foreign Police before and know that it usually dissolves into a free-for-all when the doors open, and who were these list-makers anyway? <br />
'I think it's pretty corrupt,' said one Australian guy, who was back for a second attempt like me and Islam. 'It's mostly Ukraine people and they try to control the process. But I don't see any way around it.' <br />
Still feeling highly skeptical, I added my name along with Islam's. We were listed at 145 and 146 respectively. <br />
'You should get in,' the Australian guy said. 'Yesterday I was 300 and just missed the cut. They ran out of numbers just before.'<br />
230 a.m. The broad-shouldered Ukraine guy, the apparent leader, is doing a roll call. Islam had decided to go for a walk to stretch his legs, so when our names come up I answer for him. Everyone looks tired, tense, but there are moments of laughter, such as when the Ukraine guy tries to pronounce the Vietnamese names on the list. Not that he does better with English ones. He pronounces my name, 'Yam-ez Treezler.' <br />
430 a.m.Another roll-call. This time, the Ukraine leader, aided by other Ukraines, begins trying to start the actual line. By now there are about 200 people. We're pushed back and back, while names are called. The scene starts to get tense with all the pushing. People step forward, trying to hear their names. 'This is ridiculous,' I say to an African man next to me. He speaks English, and nods in agreement. More shoving, people step forward and try to get the Ukraine man's attention, checking and rechecking the list for their names, insisting. A few of the men are obviously drunk, and they begin gesticulating and cursing in Russian. This is never going to work, I mutter to myself. <br />
At one point, a couple Russians get into a shouting match with the Ukraine leader and he gives a 'hell-with-it' gesture and hands the list over and strolls off. Then dozens of hands are reaching for the papers, and there's more shoving and cursing. One man goes ballistic, chattering and unleashing a volley of orders in screeching Russian. <br />
During the ensuing chaos, I quietly slip through. No one stops me. Islam hasn't come back, or at any rate I don't see him anywhere. I go and join the small group of people already called on the list and have a seat. I go and sit next to a youngish guy who tells me he's from Uzbekistan. He's been waiting for the last two days. <br />
'But today I should get in,' he says. "I'm number three on the list.'<br />
'Two days?' I grow alarmed.<br />
'Some people they are here for five days,' he says. <br />
'The other day the news media was here,' the young man continues. 'They had cameras, there was a story. But still nothing really changes.'<br />
There's no way I'm waiting five days. The thing is to be as close to the front door as possible when it opens. Suddenly a couple of Ukrainians in front of me, tough-looking guys, turn around and start yelling at me. They point toward the back of the line. I pretend not to understand. They start to shove me violently. Luckily at that point a couple of policeman pass by. Someone nearby intercedes and I can see he’s telling the policemen that the Ukrainians were pushing. One of the policemen checks our passports. He issues a stern warning to the Ukrainians. After the police leave, the Ukraine guys don’t bother many more. Someone hands me my papers, which had been scattered during the mess.<br />
6 a.m. The police arrive, a dozen of them in black slick suits. This is a new wrinkle from last year. But I'd heard even with police there were still problems. Recently a couple of the cops were fired because they were found to be taking bribes from people to get places in line. This morning the police spread out and stretch out poles with red tape to control the perimeter of the line. I'm within shouting distance of the entrance, about 30 people ahead. I notice at the very front of the line is none other than -- the big Ukraine guy, our list man, the great organizer. Amazing his ability to combine community and self service, a lesson for us all. Oh well, good enough. I don't know where Islam is, and look around for him but don't see him. Hopefully he'll get in. <br />
7 a.m. The doors open. It's actually much more orderly with the police around. A certain calm has settled over the crowd. The police let in the first dozen or so. After a few minutes the next wave, and so on. Upstairs I get a coveted number and sit down. I'm so tired I'm a little dizzy, mostly worn-down nerves from all the waiting and uncertainty. <br />
830 a.m. Islam comes upstairs. Nikash is with him. They got in! I wave and they wave back, and I remember that I've got one of Islam's documents in my bag, so go over and get it to him. A few minutes later my number comes up on the screen. 'Good luck,' my friends say. <br />
845 a.m. The girl at the desk is young, early twenties. It's her first day, and two other women are training her. 'It's terrible,' one of the older women says. 'It's summer and some of our colleagues have holiday.'<br />
My paperwork is in good order. The women hand me a receipt. 'Come back in 30 days,' they say.<br />
Bummer. Last year they gave me the visa on the spot. This year I have to come back and pick it up. In 30 days. That means another pleasant all-nighter at the foreign police. <br />
I got home and slept for a few hours. I heard Islam come in about 1130. 'I must going back,' he says. 'I am missing some papers.'<br />
'Me too. I mean I have to go back in 30 days to pick up the visa.'<br />
'Ah, the life is hard,' Islam said. <br />
We went in to sleep. <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
We had dinner later, after the Polish tourists had left. Dana brought coffee, refreshed our pints, then disappeared to finish restoring the guest room. With his usual flair, Paquito Montana kept us amused with his flashes of dialogue and inspiration. He filled Gino in on our recent adventures, while Gino quietly sipped his wine and listened with admiration. He seemed eager to hear the stories, and to see the photos again. We’d taken new ones in Karlovo Vary, so he looked at the snapshots of Alexey and the girls, the villa where we stayed, and of course - the highlight - a single digital, taken by Lenka, showing our friend embracing the one and only Al Pacino. <br />
The picture revived Gino’s adoration of Paquito Montana. He turned, extended both hands, and embraced him warmly. It was Gino’s most endearing quality, this willingness to to praise and forgive, with sincerity and emocion. Paquito Montana offered another 1,000-crown note and was again heartily refused. Gino only insisted that, ‘at the right moment,’ we give him a copy of the photograph, the one with Al Pacino, autographed, so he could hang it on the wall in the bar and show to customers. ‘But at the right moment, everything at the right moment.’<br />
For a while, the ‘business deal’ was raked over, highlighted by Paquito Montana’s spirited imaginings and speeches. He was full of the incandescent fire he had when I first met him, so much so that he could hardly sit still, though he never sat still for long. He was more comfortable pacing the patio, his boots clattering on the patio floor, his brow bent in concentration, murmuring and plans, or else his shining black eyes turned upward in a supplicating way as though he were addressing the very stars. <br />
‘-Juanito!’ This came from Eduardo, who rose from the table. He looked squarely at Paquito Montana, who started and then giggled. They had a brief conference in Spanish. <br />
‘It’s OK, hermano. I must go. I’ll be back. Then we talk business.’<br />
Eduardo gave a doleful glance, then returned to his seat, watching his brother as he<br />
turned and, the rapier trailing behind, disappeared out into the streets. We could still hear him, shouting his usual cries of ‘Systema’ over the crowds even when he was down the street and well out of sight, clamoring above the crowds and night noises. <br />
It was getting late. At Gino’s request, I played a little while and waited for the man called Paquito Montana to return. Sometime near midnight, Eduardo said he was leaving, so I rose and thanked them both for dinner.Gino had relapsed into thought, so I don’t think he really noticed. Dana went with me to the great wooden front door to let me out. <br />
‘So you have some work tomorrow?’ she asked.<br />
‘Not much,’ I smiled. <br />
‘We will see you at dinner then.’ <br />
‘Yes, I hope so.’<br />
‘Yes, come.’ <br />
She stood in the doorway, arms-crossed, the light from the patio putting her in silohouette. <br />
‘Sorry about the room,’ I said. She didn’t say anything, but only looked out at the street.<br />
‘He is quite strange.’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Dana stood a moment longer, then shivered.<br />
‘Everybody is strange.’<br />
‘Well, Dobry noc.’<br />
‘Cau.’<br />
Out near the square I heard a familiar voice calling.<br />
‘Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana jostled through the crowd. ‘Come, homey. We talk business!’<br />
He disappeared again shortly upon our arrival at a café near the river. ‘Just sit here, drink your beer, Gabacho.’And he was off. <br />
An hour passed. I wasn’t really worried because I had money that night. I’d made nearly 600 crowns busking, and had had a private lesson. Eventually I got bored and went outside. I walked down the street to another café and looked around. In the toilet I encountered Paquito Montana, who was pacing back and forth in front of the mirror, and murmuring to himself.<br />
‘Are we suffering?’ he asked, giggling to himself. ‘Systema. Philosophy. Color TV. Drama and suspence - what’s the difference?’ He giggled again. ‘But of course! … Revenge … only it is just possible … El Gabacho … we must make allowances … yes! Hmm.’<br />
He went on this way, his voice rising and falling, at times dissolving into mutters, other times in a stage whisper.<br />
I finally went in and over to the toilet. ‘El Gabacho, my lord,’ he said, seeing me, then he went back into his private conference. He splashed water on his haggard face a few times, scrubbed his hands and patted his hair and goatee. He repeated these ablutions several times, his voice falling to a whisper again. Then he turned and punched the wall dryer, which roared hot wind in his face. He repeated this process a few times, punching the button with a flourishing, determined fist, the sound of the punching and corresponding roar of hot wind providing a cacaphonic mirror of his frantic, disturbed soul. <br />
A businessman came in. He stared for a moment at Paquito Montana, who saw the man and delivered a short bow, then went back to his drying and philosophic discussion. The man looked over at me, then excused himself and pushed by us into one of the stalls. <br />
It was late. We went walking by the river past the bridge and the nightclub Karlovy Lazy and toward the national theater. Now and again Paquito Montana stopped and chatted with people, including handful of tourists taking romantic photos of the river and castle, and a taxi driver, who hailed him with familiar cries of ‘Systema!’<br />
He seemed urged on inwardly, desperately, and I wondered if it was possible he was feeling pressure from the ‘deal,’ which he still had said very little about. I asked him but all he just nodded eagerly, then went into various ‘plot points.’ He was preoccupied with the revenge scene, he said. I thought it might calm him down to talk about it.<br />
‘So how will you avenge the death of Tony Montana?’ I asked.<br />
‘Systema. This is the problem, Gabacho. I am not sure. I have been thinking long and hard about this scene. It’s going to have it all! Assasinations, conspiracies, complexities, and of course a message with spirituality and emocion. This is no movie!’<br />
I tried offering suggestions, possible alternatives. He listened eagerly, nodding his head and our pace picked up, but his glances out at the river now and again told me he was keeping his own counsel. ‘Give me 200, homey - you got it?’ <br />
I gave it to him and he went into a little shop, returning in a moment with a couple tiny bottles of absinth, which he drained quickly. Then he told me to wait and he went over to pay phone. I heard him talking to someone in English, and his gestures were beseeching and exlamatory. Finally he hung up. He checked his reflection in the mirror of a car window, adjusted his black coat, and walked briskly past me. ‘Systema,’ he muttered. I asked what was wrong, and he said something about pre-production problems. ‘There has been a postponement,’ he said.<br />
‘Al Pacino?’ I asked, and he patted me reassuringly on the shoulder. <br />
‘Relax, homey. A few days. Situacion interesanche!’ He giggled to himself.<br />
We went to a Latin bar a few blocks from the Rudolfinium. It was packed, salsa music filled the room. We were greeted with cries of ‘Systema!’ by familiar faces, and a big bearded guy who introduced himself as Carlos came up and patted Paquito Montana on the shoulder. ‘Ah, so I finally meet the famous Paquito Montana,’ he said, with just the slightest irony. ‘Ah! And El Gabacho - ha ha! Nice to meet you!’ He and his ‘party’ were all from Venezuela, and he introduced us around. Paquito Montana, with his usual style, took in the atmosphere, then set about ordering drinks at the bar. There were also some Russians who had joined in and sat drinking on the couches. He came back, exchanged embraces and good-spirited jokes, mostly in Spanish. The photos were brought out as usual, passed around and admired and discussed, even though the salsa music was playing and the whirl and noise of the dancers made it less easy to concentrate. Later he even did a demonstration with the rapier, in time to the music, and performed it with such elaboration, emocion and elegance that all eyes were shining by the time he finished. <br />
‘Systema!’ Carlos cried.<br />
‘Systema! This is no movie!’ returned Paquito Montana.<br />
‘No movie! Systema!’ others joined in. <br />
‘Interesanche!’ <br />
‘Interesanche!’<br />
Then there was more dancing, cocktails and shots passed around. I got rather drunk and fell into conversation with some girls, but their dates soon came and invited them to dance so I sort of slumped into a chair and started to fall asleep. A few times I opened my eyes and saw Paquito Montana’s face, shining and haggard, among the streaming faces in the crowd, on the dance floor, always animated and in the midst of discussion. At one point Lenka was there. She said hello but then disappeared, looking upset, but I didn’t see what happened. Then I woke up again and there was something happening. I got up and walked toward the dance floor. There were voices shouting. It was Carlos and a couple of the Russians. They had surrounded Paquito Montana, who was gesturing and protesting, a look of outraged innocence on his face. Several of the women were trying to intervene but others held them back. I worked my way through the crowd. Just then Paquito Montana’s eyes widened, a kind of grin passed over his face, and he made a movement and drew the rapier. The Russians fell back. ‘You know what a hasa is, man?’ He said this to the Russians, who just stared ‘It’s a pig that don’t fly straight. Fuck with me, you fuck with the best! Systema.’<br />
‘You must pay them 1,000 crowns,’ Carlos said, holding back two stone-faced Russians.‘They say you were buying drinks for people and putting on their tab, they will call the police if there is trouble!’<br />
‘Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana saw me for the first time. ‘Tell these hasas about the movie. Spirituality, action, drama, suspence, emocion. It’s going to be the best. I’ll buy drinks for everyone in this bar. I’ll buy this bart, put in ceiling fans, new lighting, wide-screen TV -‘<br />
‘Just pay him!’ Carlos implored, his eyes beseeching. I looked outside and saw one of the Russians, the injured party, talking on his mobile phone and looking up the street. <br />
Just then I noticed Eduardo. I don’t know how long he’d been there. Perhaps he’d showed up while I was sleeping. Anyway he went over to Carlos and handed him two 1,000-crown notes. This money was hurriedly taken outside, while Eduardo and Carlos tended to Paquito Montana. He’d drunk a lot and it was clear in his movements now, which were sloshy and uncertain, but he continued ranting at the ‘hasas.’<br />
The police arrived. We saw Carlos and the Russians talking with them and it appeared everything was going to be all right. But then suddenly Paquito Montana, revived, was outside on the sidewalk, the rapier drawn and he was issuing strong invectives at his antagonists. <br />
‘This is no movie!’ he shouted. <br />
He stood poised with the rapier, issuing challenges. Carlos and Eduardo rushed over to subdue him. One of the policemen walked over. He surveyed Paquito Montana. ‘Passport,’ he said, holding out one palm. <br />
‘It’s OK,’ Carlos said. ‘Too much drinking. Rozumis?’<br />
‘Michael Jackson, Stevie Wonder, Lionel Richie!’ Paquito Montana cried. He stumbled forward. ‘Little Richie, John Wayne, Daffy Duck - all rolled into one!’ he swayed and stumbled, while Carlos and Eduardo went to help him up. <br />
‘You go back to hotel now!’ the officer barked, evidently taking our friend for a wayward tourist. <br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana muttered.<br />
‘What do you say?’ the officer glared. <br />
Paquito giggled. <br />
‘Systema. Situaction interesanche.’<br />
The officer looked sternly at Paquito Montana, and at the rest of us, then shook his head and walked away. <br />
It was with great effort we managed to get Paquito Montana to leave the scene. ‘Systema,’ he kept saying. Suddenly he grinned and broke into a sprint, the rapier out, jumping and dashing onto the roofs of cars, back down to the sidewalk. Then he was far down the street, and we couldn’t see him anymore, but heard his clamor and shouts as they blended into the shadows.<br />
‘Juanito!’ Eduardo called. ‘Juanito!’<br />
We were afraid the police would come back. I half expected to see lights and hear the sirens any moment. <br />
‘Are you guys OK?’ Carlos asked. ‘I have to rejoin my friends.’ We exchanged handshakes and apologies, and he left.<br />
‘Come,’ Eduardo said to me. ‘We must find him.’<br />
We searched the streets for more than an hour. It was past two then. We couldn’t find him. With his usual flourish, he’d just disappeared.</p>

<p>IX<br />
Tomáš was also very sympathetic during that time. That evening the sun disappeared and great black clouds descended on the city. The heat sucked away and evaporated, and the rains came, loud and insistent, followed by thunder. People went hurrying indoors, their shorts and t-shirts soaked through. I couldn't help think -- at least the summer storm held off until we were through with the Foreign Police. Can you imagine sitting outside all night under that downpour? <br />
I went to Konspirace. Islam was already there and mopping the floor. There was no gas for the keg, so we settled for střík, half white wine and half sparkling water, a cool, light summer drink especially popular with Czech women because it saves the waistline some mileage. Tomáš invited me over for a smoke. <br />
'So how was it?' he asked. <br />
'We were there from midnight,' I said. <br />
'Midnight? Jesus! So did you get the visa?'<br />
'30 days. I have to go back.'<br />
'Oh no!' he laughed sympathetically. <br />
'I don't understand it,' I whined. 'A city with a million and a half people, probably at least 50,000 immigrants, and they have just one office to process the paperwork.'<br />
'It's terrible,' Tomáš said. <br />
'But I'm sure it's the same everywhere.' I told Tomas about Lucie, a Czech girl I knew who spent a year in the US, and how she waited all night at the embassy in Washington to get her visa. We also talked about Mexican immigrants in California, and the difficulties they have getting legal. <br />
'But they do the jobs nobody else wants,' I went on. 'And immigrants help drive growth. They're the ambitious ones, the ones who want something better.'<br />
This is in reference to a conversation Tomáš and I have frequently had. <br />
'Here in Czech Republic,' he often says. 'Everyone who grew up under Communism is used to the state taking care of them, and everyone being the same. They cannot imagine taking care of themselves, or imagining something better.'<br />
'Look at what Kennedy said,' I went on, 'Democracy isn't perfect and freedom presents many challenges, but at least in America we don't have to build a wall to keep our people in. Of course it's ironic now, the Bush Administration wants to build a wall between the US and Mexico. They want to build a wall to keep people out!'<br />
'Yes, but don't you think, James,' Tomas said, nodding. 'That for some people such freedom is too difficult to handle. They cannot survive. So in this respect, it's good to have some some controls.'<br />
'But what about when you went to England?' I asked. 'What if the English had said, 'Sorry, Tomas, you cannot come.' <br />
Outside it was still storming, the rain falling in sheets. On the TV there was some French soft-core porn for some reason -- and from the Eighties on top of that -- and everyone was getting a laugh out of it. People came in flushed and streaming with rain, and exchanged 'Ahojs' and either had the wine or waited for the beer. Warmed by the střík, and the cozy feeling of being inside sheltered from the storm, we continued the discussion. Islam came over and shook hands and talked for a while, then he had some things to do in the kitchen, so he got up and left. <br />
Later Tomas’ student Stazka came, along with a tall guy named Lukáš and another guy whose name I forget at the moment. Under the storm, in the warm cafe, we had another of our endlessly circular conversations in varying shades of English and Czech. There were even singing. The beer finally arrived in frothy pints, but since I was already on the střík didn't want to change boats in mid-stream. After a while I forgot about the visa issue and just enjoyed the evening. <br />
That was then … of course, the way things worked out later I didn’t get the visa. Islam actually got a six-month visa and I remember he came into Konspirace that evening and showed me, with the new photo inside and fresh stamp. His face was glowing. Of course, he said, after six months they said they would probably not extend it, but at the moment he was too happy to think about that. I was happy for him too even though I was very disappointed at having been rejected. That evening at the flat we had dinner, Nikash, Islam, Sugit and I. Nikash and Sugit were shocked I didn’t get a visa. I suppose they thought that as an American, I would automatically be issued one, and so I had to explain about my “criminal record.” <br />
Out of consideration for me, the guys all expressed indignation. <br />
“You don’t need be Czech,” Nikash said, vociferously. “America! Home is best!” <br />
“Home is best!” Sugit added, even louder. “Home is family!” <br />
I can see the reader now saying, “Didn’t you ever do anything else in Prague besides drink beer and hang out in pubs and worrying about visas? Why, If I lived in Prague – .” Yes, I did find time for other things. I taught most days, but the hours were irregular and often found myself with great stretches during the mornings and early afternoons, time when I could just drift through Malá Strana to the Wallenstein gardens and look at the gold fish swimming under the fountains. Or on nice days I’d take a book over to the Kampa or the Park just across the Mánesuv Bridge, lay in the grass with students and read and look at the tourists or the old Czech people walking by. It was pleasant too sometimes to just get on a tram and follow it to the end. I liked grabbing the number 17 in Old Town and riding out past the Braník train station, or taking the number 24 at Karlovo Náměsti and going out past the Botannical Gardens, through Vršovice, watching the architecture shift from classical to more blue-collar structures, the functionalist, grey panalaky that hover over the cityscape like towering ghosts of Stalin … and back again to the Vltava, where in spring the boats passed up and down under the bridges. <br />
I even found time for a little bit of journalism, and contributed a few pieces to Provokator and The Prague Post. <br />
Once I remember seeing President Bush’s motorcade. I was teaching at the main government office when it passed by, a helicopter soaring overhead. This was when Bush was trying to convince the Czechs to support a missile defense radar in the Czech Republic and Poland.. Later Condoleeza Rice visited to sign a treaty for the radar. I didn’t see her but the atmosphere in the city was the same. <br />
The evening she was in town I went to Vaclavski Namesti, the city's main square, where some two thousand Czechs gathered to protest the radar. Surveys at the time showed about two-thirds of Czechs opposed the radar. They waved flags and signs that said “'Ne Radar!' 'Dekujeme, Necheceme' (Thanks, but we don't want it!)<br />
I stayed about an hour then went home, just at it was getting really crowded, and police were monitoring for any trouble. <br />
But to get back to Islam. It was in the autumn, a month after he got the six-month visa that he and his Czech girlfriend, the one he wanted to marry, broke up. Part of it was endless separations (she had a kidney stone and spent much of the time in and out of the hospital, and the rest of the time lived in another town). But also, Islam was counting on them getting married (in part to help extend his visa so they could open a business together). As I said before,Monika, claiming a bad experience with a previous husband, an Italian, kept putting him off.<br />
By autumn, Islam was getting a little desperate. He was beginning to nervously eye the end of the year, when his six-month visa was set to expire.. <br />
'Can you renew?' I asked. <br />
'No, not this time,' Islam said. 'This was last one.'<br />
He was depressed. <br />
'I must find new girl,' he said, breaking into a smile. <br />
'You must fight,' I said.<br />
'Must fight. Must win! Ah, James, there are many women everywhere. But I must be quickly. By hook by crook.'<br />
'So come with me to Turkey,' I said. <br />
'Yes, but they will not give visa.'<br />
'You're Muslim. They're lots of Muslims in Turkey.'<br />
'Ah, James," he chuckled. "There are two worlds, your world and mine."<br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
It was that night Eduardo told me the story. We went to a café and talked had a couple beers, and to another café for coffee and by then it was nearly six and Eduardo paid for our breakfast. I don’t know why we stayed out so late. I guess we both shared a vague hope that Paquito Montana would just show up, the way he usually did.<br />
'So you see how it is,' Eduardo said, after he'd finished the long story. He looked tired; there were dark circles under his eyes and with a distracted air he kept looking out the window at the streets. <br />
'Maybe he should go home,' I said. 'Back to Mexico, I mean.'<br />
Eduardo shook his head.<br />
'He would never do it. You know, he did come for a short time after the bad business. But he was never the same, never the same after he left America. I suppose it was his dream. The movies, Hollywood. Your dreams, they can break you if you are not careful. But now, he is too proud to return home. He would see that as admitting defeat.'<br />
'But you're his brother,' I said. 'And a doctor. He doesn't seem too healthy now.'<br />
'You've noticed.' He laughed bitterly. 'Ah, Gabacho. Do you have any brothers and sisters in America?'<br />
'Yes.'<br />
'How would you feel if they came here and told you to go home?'<br />
'If I needed help, I would ask them.'<br />
'Yes, but if you didn't?'<br />
'I see.'<br />
'This is what you want, yes?'<br />
It was the first time I'd thought about it in a long time.<br />
'Yes, I guess so.'<br />
'Juan always will be my big brother. I cannot decide for him. Only he knows what he wants.'<br />
He sipped his coffee. 'Systema.'<br />
'Systema.' We both laughed. <br />
'My wife, she says the same thing. 'Why do you not help him? He is your brother.' You know, there were many times he sent us money, when he was making the movies.'<br />
'Really?'<br />
'That is what helped me finish university. I don't forget that. That is why when he calls now and asks I cannot refuse him.'<br />
It occurred to me that perhaps Eduardo was the 'agent' Paquito Montana was calling, but I didn't say anything. <br />
'So do you think he'll be OK?' I asked. <br />
Eduardo looked out the window again. It was starting to get light outside. He didn't say anything. <br />
A little later, we had breakfast, which Eduardo paid for. Then I walked with him to the metro station, and we shook hands, agreeing to meet later at Valentynos.<br />
I woke up late that afternoon. It was sunny, so I grabbed my guitar and headed down to the river. <br />
There were many tourists, and over the course of an hour or so I did pretty well. One group of Italian students sat for nearly a half hour listening, and a retired couple from Sweden offered me a drink of whiskey, which they produced from a backpack. <br />
'Gabacho!' I heard my name called, and stopped playing. Paquito Montana was approaching from across the Cechuv bridge. He waved. Upon closer inspection I noticed another gold button was missing from his great coat, and the steel-toed boots were muddy and scratched. He wore a red bandana gangster style over his head, the black hair tied in a ponytail, and his face was even more ragged than before. He grinned broadly, greeted me with his usual flourish.<br />
'What happened to you last night?' I asked. <br />
'Systema,' he shrugged. 'I met some people, we went to a hotel, got in the jacuzzi, relaxacion, back massages, masturbation ...'<br />
'Your brother was worried. We were afraid the police got you.'<br />
He laughed.<br />
'Don't worry, homey. They have to catch me first. Situaction interesanche. How's the woman?' He indicated the guitar.<br />
'Good.'<br />
I played a little while longer. Paquito Montana joined me on a few of the songs, which he hadn't done before. He whipped out the rapier and, with great style, sang the lyrics haltingly, leering at passersby. Most people looked for a moment, then hurried on. <br />
'Come, Gabacho,' he said presently. 'We must talk business.'<br />
We walked to the stop light at the Rudolfinium.<br />
'Anything new on the deal?' I asked tentatively, thinking about my conversation with Eduardo. <br />
'It's beautiful, homey. Next week I meet some producers, discuss some details, get the contracts, signatures, then we make the movie -'<br />
'-and Al Pacino?'<br />
'Baby, Al Pacino, Stevie Wonder, Lionel Richie, Michael Jackson --'<br />
The light changed. He broke off and began walking across the street into Old Town. We walked for several blocks, not really talking, and suddenly he veered into a dark passageway. I followed as he entered an art gallery. The interior was filled with paintings, picturesque Prague scenes. Paquito Montana walked by the pictures, entreated them with brief gazes, then something in the far corner attracted his attention. He walked over, giving a gasp. It was a suit of armor, mounted on the wall. He inspected it from various angles, and invited me to share in his admiration. Nearby on the wall hung a midieval sword, which Paquito Montana traced with an appraising eye. <br />
We left, and out in the dark passageway Paquito Montana withdrew the rapier and made several flourishing maneuvers, spinning and ducking at the shadows. Presently he put the rapier away and continued browsing in the shop windows. He came to an abrupt halt before one particular shop. 'Look, homey.' He pointed to a large portrait of a beautiful young woman done in oils. The young woman in the painting wore a black velvet evening dress. She stood sideways, her head turned over one bare shoulder and her eyes were cast wistfully down and away into painted gloom. <br />
Paquito Montana gazed at the picture for a long time in reverent silence, his expression mute and reflective. He stood back so that I could take a closer look. The colors of the painting were staid, even dull, washed out, and bled into the vendurous background. The young woman's hands were clasped at the breast, suggesting anxiety or expectation. Her lips were wan and pale, parted slightly, the dark hair flowed along just the faintest suggestion of a neck.<br />
'She's beautiful, eh homey?'<br />
Before I could answer, Paquito Montana was already moving on, the sound of his boots echoing in the passageway.<br />
'Where are we going?' I asked, but he didn't answer, and I wondered if perhaps we were scouting locations again. We came out of the passageway into bright sunlight. We passed a crowded street market, the booths twinkling with souvenirs. Paquito Montana stopped at one booth and admired some pieces of Bohemian crystal, then moved on. Then we crossed a square where pastel canvases swung gently on wooden easels, and then we passed the old Three Golden Lions building, where Mozart stayed during his sojourns to Prague. Finally we were out on National Avenue near the Tesco. <br />
By then I noticed Paquito Montana was much quieter than usual. There were no great proclamations or speeches about the movie. He didn't accost strangers, and even the rapier stayed at his hip. A peculiar dreamy silence hung over him. He seemed content to keep moving, his eyes roving for the glittering and novel offered in the shops and in the streets. One bookshop had in the window a big antique map of the world, circa 1750. We stopped and looked at it for a moment, and then I followed Paquito Montana into the bookshop. He addressed the clerk with a curt 'My lord' and a bow and then went over to the travel section and spent ten minutes poring over big color portraits of azure coastlines and breathtaking mountain vistas, inviting me to have a glimpse now and again. As we were leaving he seemed to have a second thought, and turned to the clerk and asked for the big map of the world. It cost 200 crowns. Paquito Montana paid, then with his usual flourish, presented it to me as a gift. I protested, but he just grinned and waved his hands. 'Take it, Gabacho.'<br />
I wish I still had that map, for it was the only thing he ever gave me. A few months after that I moved, and it got lost somewhere. But now I still like to look back and remember that afternoon, Paquito Montana randomly placing the map in my hands, as though communicating to me a lost message, just as he did with the photos. Both offered windows into something enchanting and inscrutable -- the past perhaps, or maybe something even more luminous and unrecoverable. Perhaps Paquito Montana himself wasn't even sure how to decode this lost message, but like someone possessed of a concert ticket but who couldn't attend, willingly passed it on. So for me the actual map itself isn't so important, even though I'd love to have it, but rather the gesture itself, communicated in his usual style and flourish.<br />
It's tempting to say now that he didn't know -- the mounting debts, bar tabs and bills scattered in dozens of cafes and restaurants around the city, the mounting isolation, the growing distance between the photos and trembling hand that passed them around. Twice that afternoon we were turned away from cafes, the barmen shaking their heads firmly and ignoring our protests. Paquito Montana took the ejections with formidable grace. 'Systema,' was all he said. <br />
At four-thirty, after we'd walked for several hours, we went to the park at Charles Square and sat on a bench. Paquito Montana entreated me to play while he went over to the fountain, took off his boots, and washed them. He took off the great coat too, laid it gently in the grass. He took the photos and carefully rearranged them. Finally even the rapier was brought out and polished with the red bandana until it shone gold-red in the late afternoon sun. He performed all of these duties with concentration, like a priest attending to a ritual, sometimes humming along to the music. <br />
Several homeless people slept on nearby benches, and in the grass a small theater company performance was going on. Of course it was in Czech so I didn't understand much of it. Nevertheless I enjoyed watching the actors perform their antics, and the small audience, which sat or laid on the grass, was pleasant and shook some of the lonely feeling out of the afternoon. Later I went over and asked a young man, a student, about the performance. He said it was a scene from Doestoyevsky's 'Demons,' the scene when the vicious conspirator Verkovensky is urging the disenchanted athiest to commit suicide and in his suicide note to take responsiblity for all the horrendous crimes the conspirators are about to commit. I'd read it in college. Surprisingly, Paquito Montana didn't appear interested in the performance. I think he scarcely noticed it, so preoccupied he was with his cleaning and polishing and arranging. <br />
'Some of us are going over for a few drinks,' said the student, who introduced himself as Pavel. 'Why don't you come along?'<br />
I wanted to go. I went over to Paquito Montana and urged him to come, but he declined. <br />
'You go, homey. I have some business.'<br />
'You sure?'<br />
'Systema.'<br />
'Well, I'll see you at Valentynos later?'<br />
'OK, Gabacho.'<br />
X<br />
I realize Islam’s portrait comes across as thin and skewed. Maybe we can fill in the lines a bit more: As think I said earlier, he had been in Prague about two years, leaving behind a wife and daughter in Bangladesh. The wife later filed for divorce. When I asked Islam about it he said she had a new boyfriend. Islam met the owner of Konspirace by chance and got a job cooking in the kitchen. He was paid about 100 crowns an hour, which is about minimum wage (about $5). Islam's plan was to work long enough and save money to start his own restaurant. <br />
'Working for yourself is best,' he said, recalling the days he had the phone business. 'There is freedom, I need freedom. It's no good work for somebody else.'<br />
It's hard to believe sometimes that he was actually younger than me. He seemed older. Part of that was his health. He suffered from diabetes, how serious I didn’t know, except that there were nights he couldn’t sleep because of pain in his legs. By then I’d known him for a year now and had never seen him take a day off from work. But then it wasn’t that his job was that hard. In fact, that was part of the problem. Most people go there to drink and smoke marijuana, so he spent too much time sitting in the kitchen, where he had a computer, and chatted with his girlfriends (at one point he had several, most of them married, he had met through various online chat groups) or listened to music from Bangladesh or read the news (he read the BBC translated into Bangladeshe). <br />
I encouraged Islam to take a day off, now and again, but he said he couldn’t afford it. Every now and then, though, on a Saturday or Sunday morning, we grabbed a bus -- any bus -- or tram and just rode it all the way to the end. One time we rode the tram 22 up to Prague Castle and walked through St. Vitus together. Islam personally bought all the ingredients he used at work, and sometimes on our tours he'd find a market with super cheap deals and load up. <br />
One weekend I went with him on one of his errands. We took a tram to Michle, one of those unsung, out of the way districts of Prague, and there we found a 60-pound sack of potatoes for something like four bucks. The sack was heavy, but Islam had brought with him all these spare plastic grocery bags. So we opened the sack and distributed the potatoes among the bags, and split the load to carry home. It was a heavy, grey afternoon in October and the leaves were all over the sidewalk, and people looked at us as we got off the tram, carrying all these sacks of potatoes. <br />
There were times when I was short of cash, and Islam said: 'You need money? No problem.' Once he had 300 crowns. He handed 200 to me and kept 100 for himself. Of course I've lent him money as well, but I admit it's harder for me to be philosophical about it. 'Money, always coming and going,’ Islam said. ‘Money can never be in one place, it must always going somewhere. This is the system of money.'<br />
What else? There are other things, things I'll probably remember later. But I remember thinking after what happened later, after we both left Prague At that time it still was not clear; in theory yes, but on the day to day level it seemed we could avoid that fate, even though in the end it probably would be beter. From time to time Islam still considered moving back to Bangladesh, just as I considered America. We both agreed ‘Home is best,’ as always, but in truth I think, looking back now, that he had reservations, as I did, about going home. Why? Many reasons – Money, the difficulty of starting over, perhaps. In my case, I had just grown attached to Prague, which represented to me ‘the adventure,’ I had set out on, even though in all honesty by then I the feeling of adventure had long worn off and in truth I was stagnant, bored, tired of living in suspended animation. The Zaba and Konspirace, the conversations with people there, helped me sort my feelings and forget for awhile, but in the long run that couldn’t sustain me or anybody. It was not easy to talk about these things with Islam, or with the two brothers, Sugit and Nikash. I think that’s why we employed the language we did, all this “Life is fight!” and “Home is best!” It was a kind of coded language that brought solidarity and comfort; they sufficiently communicated the other complex stuff that one wanted really not to talk too much about, like a confession of defeat. Or talking about the war, or terrorism. If something happened in the news, like with Obama, or Bush, or Iraq, we talked but in the same kind of language. “Too much killing in the world,” we said. “Bombing is not only solution.” There was no point going further than that. The flat was too small for disagreements. We had disagreements, but in our universe these disagreements were over things like cleaning. Islam, Nikash and Sugit were all fastidious, tidy. I was careless, messy. “Must clean,” Islam would say. “It is important for the health.” “Without clean flat,” Sugit added. “In one week it will be dogshit!” Or on my side, I’d sometimes get sick of the smell of curry (even though I love curry) cooking every time I came home. “Can’t you guys try something else?” I’d ask, only half joking. Actually later on, especially when Nikash’s girlfriend came over, she made Thai food for a change. <br />
But overall it was pretty mellow at the flat, the days and nights falling in very much the same pattern. At times life seemed suspended, as we waited to see how much longer our days in Prague would last. “Ah it is not living,” Islam would say. “Without work, without girl, every day the same.” This was in those last weeks before he finally left for Italy. <br />
One morning in mid-summer I ran into Aiden Greenworth again. I was on the tram going down Francouzka Street when I saw him going through some trash bins outside the Czech Inn. I got off at the next stop and walked up the hill. “What the hell are you doing?” I asked. “Just separating these,” Aiden said. I looked and noticed he was separating the paper from the plastic, the glass. Aiden made a disgusted face and gestured upward toward the flats. “When people, in those buidings there, they just dump the shit. Man.” “You should have gloves,” I said. “I know,” said Aiden. “I think Pat said he was bringing some.” Pat was the manager of the inn. I asked Aiden how things were going and he just gave met his tired sideways look. “What do you think? Same as always, man.” <br />
“Oh, but I found a place to live, man! You know the Pension Florida. Or at least, I was living there. ‘Til this morning. The old lady who works there said, “Aiden! You gotta pay rent!” I’m like … uh … Me? I mean, I try, when I can, you know, to pay a little something. But … Man. I’m the only one who’s been doing all the work around there! The place is a shithole man. I cleaned the whole kitchen. Opened the cupboard and it was just like, ‘Ugh!’ And the past week or so there have been about maybe eight raids by the police. Checking for drugs. Checking passports. You know a lot of Ukrainians live there. So the old lady, she comes to me and says, ‘You gotta pay rent!’ and I’m like, ‘Me? I wouldn’t pay a bloody penny to live here!” <br />
Anyone who knew Aiden for any length of time had heard these kind of rants before. Most of them revolve the three main, perpetually unresolved crisis points in his life. Chiefly these were: a) his ex, who was constantly hounding him for child support, b) his inability to hold down a regular job and c) to pay all the people who loaned him money, who sustained him on a daily basis. <br />
Actually Aiden worked as often as he could, and no one worked harder at being unemployed than he did. At one point when I knew him he was doing fairly well with his acting. He had found a well-paying small role in a Hollywood production filmed in Prague, I forget the name of the film, it was some kind of “Lord of the Rings” knock-off and Aiden played a swashbuckler or something. With his wild personality and hard Hull City accent, it wasn’t difficult to imagine him in the part. He also found a number of smaller acting jobs, for instance as a rowdy football fan during a bus scene in “Eurotrip,” TV commercials, student films at the Prague Film School, which was not far from the Globe. In the ten years he lived in Prague, he had been, besides an actor, at turns short-order cook, bar man, waiter, English teacher, construction worker, and, as you saw earlier, even hat seller. For a long spell he wasn’t able to get work because he had lost his passport. A friend loaned him the money for the passport, but then the financial crisis hit, and people in Prague just weren’t hiring. <br />
I liked Aiden; most people did, if they were willing to put up with his manic personality and trunkload of unsolvable problems. He was always ready for conversation; speaking for him seemed at times like his ball and chain. Even when there were times when he was clearly tired, beat, when he seemed to hit a new low, and when you clearly were not the company he’d prefer to share his troubles with, he’d still gradually, then like a fast-moving stream, engulf you with whatever consumed him at the moment. <br />
He was really into fantasy books, and from time to time appeared to be hard at work on his own fantasy series. I couldn’t tell you what it was all about; an elaborate fantasy kingdom full of magic and sorcery and ancient races, all of which he related to me over beers or coffee, at the Globe or Conspirace, or wherever I happened to run into him. <br />
He and Liam had a testy relationship, though they usually got on fine when the football was on, other than the fact Aiden couldn’t resist rejoicing whenever United lost or Liverpool won. Liam generally disapproved of Aiden though and Aiden knew well enough that Liam was one person he couldn’t expect to borrow money from, since there was no guaranteeing when he could repay it. Though in Aiden’s defense, in my case anyway, he always eventually paid me back. <br />
That morning as he sifted through trash at the Czech Inn I couldn’t help but feel sympathy. His problems, though many of them self-created, could be tiresome but you had to admit that here was a guy who was a survivor. After all, he had one sister back in England who had spent years in a psychiatric hospital, and mental illness ran in the family. I think that’s why it bothered him when people around Prague who knew him always jokingly referred to him as “Crazy” Aiden. If you called him that, he’d look at you: “Really?” he’d say, mock astonishment on his face. “Wow. Man. I have never heard that before. Man. You are the first to ever call me that.” His reaction would be the same, doubtless, if any of the people passing by at that moment had said anything about him sifting the trash. If you told him he needed to find a job, he’d say, “Wow, man. I never thought of that. I just love digging through trash, you know. It’s my dream, man.” The last image I have of him that day is he finished sifting the trash, then reached down and lifted up a giant toaster. “Industrial size,” he said. “They use them in restaurants.” Aiden wanted to know if I knew anyone interested in buying it. I told him to try Konspirace. <br />
Aiden could be all right. Actually it was he he who saved my ass the night of the Obama victory. I went into Zaba completely trashed and started my own celebration. Everyone there that night was basically just in the mood to relax, and when they failed to register the "proper" enthusiasm, I became belligerent. That was the night I called Kuba "the Son of Stalin." Kuba just kind of looked at me and said, "I'll remember that!" And then I insulted a few other people, and there might have a fight, but Aiden, who just happened to arrive, stepped in and took me outside. Yes, the guy who saved my ass that night was none other than Aiden Greenworth, “Crazy Aiden.” <br />
“Man,” Aiden said, a few days later. “You should have seen the look in your eye the other night!” He looked at me with a strange admiration. “People say I’m crazy! I wished I had a camera! I was thinking, ‘Man, this ‘Jim.’ That’s who it is you know. You’re a nice guy and all, but there are times like that, when you’ve been drinking, and I see it. It’s not you, it’s Jim. He just comes roaring out of you man like a freight train and…! Wow! We both can be that way! I think in your case your problem is you’re too nice. You’re a doormat. You let people walk over you and then when you get to drinking, you overcompensate. This ‘Jim’ comes out and wants to knock everyone over. Really, really! You know what I think? You should stand up for yourself more. Stand up and say, “I’m a badass motherfucker, man!” Then people wouldn’t walk over you so much and Jim would be happy. He wouldn’t want to come out so much.” <br />
Like that night I kicked the car, or the night with L-, a Slovak girl I was seeing for awhile. One night after too much too drink I got agressive and pushed her. She fell right on the platform while the metro was coming. I had already left in a kind of fog. When I came to my senses and went back she was already gone. The next day she met me and she was surprisingly fine, a bit subdued. We spent the day walking together through the city and at one point sat on a bench by the Vltava and looked out at the castle. I had already apologized for what happened and she understood, but in that moment I remember watching the feelings she had for me evaporate in the sunlight. She stared straight ahead, at one point breaking into tears as she recalled how some people helped her to her feet and she was crying, and they asked if she wanted them to call the police and she had told them no. And for me, listening to her, and feeling as sorry as I had ever felt about anything, looked out at the castle, the river. It all looked so beautiful, and on that morning we should have been enjoying it together, instead of sitting at a funeral, which is what our relationship had become in that one moment. <br />
Looking back, I think that’s where my dream of Prague came to an end. Not getting the visa, which came later, was just an afterthought. Perhaps too that is why I eventually sought out, or found my way, to Donska Street. There, in Islam’s calm presense, in the regular anonymity of the Zaba and Konspirace, I could hide from all those things, drown the pain and disappointment that had replaced the first bright hopes upon my arrival in the city. <br />
Yes, maybe “Jim,” as Aiden said, was behind it all. A hungry, frustrated soul, capable of violence, that came out from time to time. Ironically, Jim always seemed to break out on evenings when I was having a really good time. Like a doppelganger, Jim would burst in and smash everything just when the evening had acquired a rosy glow. <br />
There were times when Jim even made his appearance at the flat. Once Islam and his girlfriend Monika were in the bedroom and I came home drunk and for some reason began yelling about not ever having any privacy. Islam came out, it’s one of the few times I recall him ever becoming angry. He said I could leave the flat at the first of the month. In the end I apologized and he changed his mind, partly out of need but also because we were friends. “James, you must leave drinking. It is not living. This drinking and fighting.” </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana, conclusion<br />
I dropped by Valentynos just after eight. Something was wrong. The big wooden front door was slashed in several places, and one of the tables had overturned. The restaurant was closed, the patio deserted. Then I heard voices. They were in the bar. Gino came out and told me to wait. His wife was with Eduardo talking to Paquito Montana.<br />
You are witness,” he whispered in his thick Italian accent. “My wife, she want to try to talk to him. I give her 10 minutes. But I say her, ‘You cannot talk with him. It is like talking to a wall.’ But she insists. She thinks she can make him understand.'<br />
Whispering me to be quiet, Gino had me follow him over to the wooden door. 'You see?' he asked, then pointed to the overturned table. He then had me follow him back to the patio. Out of his pocket he produced a red card. 'I am a man, I am ready to die,' he said, his voice wheezing. 'I tell our friend, 'One card, no problem. But let there not be two.' So tonight I say, my friend! That's two. Understand? Two!' He flashed the red card. 'I am a man. I know the situation. At the right moment, everything at the right moment.<br />
“He thinks this is a movie,” he continued, looking to me for agreement. “A movie! This is no movie. He needs to realize he is part of the systema. I give him notice. He must leave. Am I right? He can kill me if he wants.”<br />
I didn’t say anything.<br />
“I don’t need this. I am a man! I am ready to die!’ Gino went on, the words pouring out now. Dana’s brother, a Prague policeman, had been by that afternoon. He'd just left. Gino showed me the table where the plates still sat. <br />
We could hear Paquito Montana talking. <br />
“Listen, I know, I know, and it doesn’t matter,” he was saying. “I tell you, I will buy this building, put in a Jacuzzi for the neighbors. I’ll pay the water bill, I’ll pay the water bill for the whole building. Systema! Situation interesanche.”<br />
Gino shook his head.<br />
“I tell you, he will not listen,” he whispered. “Come, we go inside.”<br />
Paquito Montana, Eduardo and Dana were sitting at one of the tables. It looked like a still life, or a scene in a stark one-act play. Dana was wiping tears of frustration away. Paquito Montana, for some reason, had his rapier out and was resting his hands on it.<br />
“Senor, Senor,” he greeted Gino. 'My lord. Gabacho.'<br />
It's not much use reporting what happened. The argument dragged on for another half hour in much the same manner as it had before, Paquito Montana and Gino occasionally embracing, calling each other brother, then in a great crescendo of emocion nearly coming to blows. <br />
“I’m homeless,” Paquito Montana finally said. “But it doesn’t matter. I am Dick Van Dyke, Michael Jackson, Stevie Wonder all rolled into one.”<br />
“You are part of systema,” Gino said. <br />
“I’m homeless, I serve everybody. Systema.”<br />
With that, the man called Paquito Montana turned and walked out of the bar, the rapier hanging from his belt.<br />
He was to leave the next day. Gino and Dana were leaving Saturday for a week in Italy. Gino felt bad and wanted to give Paquito Montana an extra day, but Dana insisted on Friday. They had me sign a typed notice as a witness.<br />
When we went out onto the patio to put the notice on the flat door it was quiet. They locked up the bar and we all headed out into the street. I liked them both and felt bad about everything. <br />
“I know what I must do,” Gino said. “But at the right moment. Everything at the right moment.”<br />
I turned to leave, but Gino stopped me.<br />
“You go and find him. Explain to him the situation. You are American. Make him understand. He must go. This must end. It’s not the money. I need peace. No complications.”<br />
“You will find him,” Gino said. “If you want to you will find him. You know you are always welcome here as a friend. But alone. If you bring friends I don’t know you. Come alone and it will always be as it was before.”<br />
We shook hands, and Dana smiled and waved as they walked away.<br />
Eduardo and I went looking. We looked in a half-dozen places Paquito Montana had taken me. I went into the little grocery store and asked the Middle Eastern guys. At the mention of Paquito Montana's name they shook their heads and said a few words of retribution. He had been convicted in their eyes as well. His reign had ended.<br />
Down the street I asked one of the big Russians. He shrugged. “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere,” he said, waving his arms about.<br />
I walked back toward Old Town Square. By then it was past nine, but it was a bright, pleasant summer evening. The square was packed. Lots of people were out snapping pictures. I watched a middle-aged Czech carrying a sketch pad from table to table at the cafes.<br />
'What should we do?' I asked Eduardo. <br />
He suggested we get something to drink. We went to one of the tables in the square, expensive, but we reasoned it would give us a good view in case Paquito Montana should return, clamoring across the square. We sat there a good hour, but there was no sign of him. <br />
'When will you go back?' I asked. <br />
'Tomorrow,' Eduardo said. 'That's why I hope he comes back. I'd like to see him once more.'<br />
But he didn't come back. He'd disappeared again into the city. As it got dark, the square grew more crowded, and we sat watching the people clicking pictures of Tyn Church and waiting in front of the clock for the hour to strike. Finally we rose. I insisted on paying the bill, but Eduardo waved me off. <br />
'If you see him, tell him don't worry. He can call me if he needs anything.'<br />
'Sure,' I said. 'Well, take care.'<br />
'You too.' He smiled. 'El Gabacho. How long do you think you will stay here?'<br />
'I don't know.'<br />
'You must go back to America someday.'<br />
'Yes.'<br />
'And Mexico. You can come. I'll introduce you to my wife.'<br />
'I'd like that very much. Salud.'<br />
'Systema, Gabacho.'<br />
'Systema.'<br />
We shook hands, and I watched him as he drifted into the crowd, then walked to the metro station. <br />
XI<br />
The world's in the middle of a crisis, and you're starting a business!"<br />
I remember saying this to Reve sometime over his first year when he opened his club in Prague. I don't remember what his reply was, but then knowing Reve, who has a sense of irony, he probably just laughed. He always had bad timing. I’ve thought of naming the club for this story Prodigal (if Reve knew I was writing about him he'd kill me, so I’m leaving the real name out). I’d call it the Prodigal for several reasons. For one, because of the theatre itself. It was this old theatre built back in the 1930s and during the Second World War the Czech pilots used to go there with their dates – the idea of a nation’s sons going off to war has a kind of prodigal ring to it, doesn’t it? Another reason is because Reve himself was an orphan, an adopted child who took the place over, and all orphans are, to a degree, prodigals. They just don’t have a home to return to, that’s the sad thing. I met Reve sometime in the fall of 2007. Born to Dutch parents (Reve once confided they were in a witness protection program; why I didn't ask), Reve was raised in Australia . He came to Prague sometime in the late Nineties and worked for a long time in various clubs and bars in the center, one of them being the George and Dragon. At that time I met him, he had a start-up tour business he was trying to get going. He had a brother who came over and originally that's why he took over the old theater. It was in his neighborhood and had sat vacant for several years. Reve thought he could buy the place, create a bar or club, and his brother could run it. Well, things happened. Over the next few months, the tour business stalled (it never got off the ground); there was a dispute between Reve and his brother, and the brother ended up going back to Australia . Reve suddenly found himself with an empty dilapidated old building on his hands with a sizeable rent, and rapidly mounting debt. That's when he got the idea to create what he finally called "a multi-cultural meet point," a place where people could put on shows, parties, exhibitions, whatever. He provided the space and the bar, and the clients provided the show. <br />
It was slow going the first year. In some ways it was exciting -- I mean, there were punk bands from England , French jazz musicians and interpretive dancers, a blues band from Detroit -- Al and the Black Cats (see the photo above) -- as well as local Czech groups, so it really was international. The music was good, and, thanks to a lot of work that Reve himself did by hand, guests were pleasantly surprised when they went downstairs into the resurrected old theater, with it's high majestic ceiling and dim, drafty ambience. <br />
That was all to the good: Except that people didn't come. I went to perhaps a half dozen shows and on average there would be 15, 20 people. With his debts and bills piling up, Reve I know had a lot of sleepless nights. Why didn't they come? Some said it was marketing, he needed marketing. So for some shows, fliers were distributed; efforts were made to get a web site up (he got a good one), and there were even ads on Prague radio stations. One night a Czech TV news crew came by and did a story, and I thought that would really do something. It didn't. <br />
In an effort to get some cash, Reve opened the upstairs bar during the week nights, and I took to hanging out there some nights, hoping some of the people from Zaba and Konspirace would drop by as well. Except they didn’t. It was nothing personal against Reve, it’s just that they were cozy at Zaba and Konspirace. Actually Ondrej dropped by a few times, and Danny Boy and Vick did too, now that I think about it. Vick even worked the bar for a few shows, but then I think Reve was slow about paying him and so Vick stopped doing it. </p>

<p>It was when I began having problems with the Czech authorities over my visa, and I began facing the reality of having to leave Prague, that I got to know Reve better. He liked the beef over rice dishes that Islam cooked, so he was one of Islam’s few customers. But even though he was always civil, I got the feeling Reve had no great feelings for Islam. <br />
When I asked, Reve just shrugged. <br />
“One day he (Islam) came up to the table and asked me if I’d lend him 200 crowns. I told him no. Ever since then he doesn’t even look at me.” <br />
It was kind of funny to be honest, Reve and Islam being so different. You couldn’t explain to Reve (oh, but you could) how “the system of money” worked with us at the flat. We were always lending each other money. It was something to be loaned, borrowed, spent and repaid. “Money never in one place,” Islam would say. <br />
Anyway, Reve would come in to Konspirace to smoke a joint (he had a girlfriend then, Kristina, who disapproved of both smoking and Konspirace, and he did his best to keep both a secret. So he’d come in and sit with me and we’d talk. Kristina was quite beautiful, lithe, with long, chestnut hair and a kind of grave, haunting mouth. I had seen her and was always teasing Reve to introduce us. “Oh, you’ll meet her,” he’d say, then dropping his gaze. “But when you do – we’ve known each other for three years and this place doesn’t exist.” <br />
“This place doesn’t exist?”<br />
“Hell, no!” Reve would quietly puff his joint. <br />
“And why three years?” <br />
“Otherwise she’ll wonder how the hell I know you!”<br />
So that was our agreement. Eventually I did get to know Kristina, although her English wasn’t good and we were a bit standoffish toward each other. She really did do her best to get behind Reve and support his ambitions. But over time, as one promising show after another busted, and – more to the point – she caught Reve smoking once too many times, she eventually broke it off, telling Reve, “I hope you’ll be happy some day.”<br />
Reve took it hard, and as a result he poured more energy into the Prodigal. He was forced to borrow money from his family, and gave them part ownership. Then one night that summer he struck gold, sort of. A party of 300 people booked the place for a business party, and it went over quite well. At midnight Reve and his bar staff passed around glasses of champagne. <br />
"You should've been there," Reve told me a few days later at Konspirace. “I was thinking about you,” he said, and in a veiled way I could tell he really meant Kristina. "I was thinking: he would have finally seen the place up and running the way it was meant to." <br />
I congratulated him. <br />
He asked me if I was still serious about Turkey. <br />
“I could use you in the place if we really get up and running,” Reve went on. To be honest, the idea didn’t appeal to me. As much as I wanted to, I still couldn’t make myself believe in the place.  <br />
Anyway, over the next few weeks there were other shows, but after that happy big night, it appeared Reve had once again crashed. One night only about seven people came, and this after he'd been promised by the organizers that 150 would be there and he spent nearly $1,000 on stock for the event. On top of that the electric bill, some three months over due, needed to be paid or they would shut the power off -- a potential death blow for any start-up business. He got some help, from his family, but that was getting harder to do. But he kept the lights on, and by the middle of July the good shows, big groups of people, started returning. <br />
All this time, I'd been half-heartedly considering Reve’s offer for employment as a kind of back-up plan. I was still back and forth about going to Istanbul and staying in Prague some way. <br />
One evening, while I was at Zaba, Reve came in, which created a minor stir. He never came into the Zaba. “I need a favor,” he said. "I need you in the shatna tonight.”<br />
Shatna means cloak room in Czech. It was not an inviting task. I was comfortable, sitting with Kuba and Lenka and we were getting ready to watch the Czech team play in the World Hockey Championship. With all the rain the city had had it was likely that people would show up wearing coats, so Reve really could use a hand. “Just a couple hours,” he reassurred me. “As soon as it slows down, I’ll cut you loose. Oh, and all the beer you can drink!” <br />
So reluctantly, I paid my bill and followed him across the street to the Prodigal. About 150 people were expected that night. <br />
It was a good thing Rick was working. He was this big, stocky guy from Santa Cruz, married to a Czech, and had lots of nightclub experience, mostly as a bouncer. He knew how to properly set up a coat room. When the first customers began arriving, about seven o’clock, mostly parents and small children, Nick answered their queries, collected the coins and handed the coats to me to hang in back, along with a number. It was raining hard outside, and it was chilly and grey, so we had a lot of business that night. People handed us jackets, scarves, sweaters, hats, all of which we stuffed into the sleeves. After a few times it was easy. Rick saw I had things under control and said he’d be back and went upstairs to have a cigarette. A few more people came and I took care of them, then Rick came back with two beers from the bar. We put them in back, out of sight, so as to appear professional and because Reve wouldn’t like us drinking so early. <br />
More people came over the next hour, and before long we had fifty jackets, not counting the children (we gave families a group rate). The show started; Rick and I took turns in the shatna so we could enjoy the performance. It was a fun show, I remember, children’s theatre. There were two men stuffed into a giant elk costume running around stalking the children; there were bright colored balloons and live music and lots of food, a great contrast to the dreary cold outside. After a while the children, discovering the extensiveness of the old theatre, broke down into groups of hide-and-seek, chasing each other and laughing in and out of the rooms. <br />
That was just the early part of the evening. Sometime around nine o’clock the parents came and collected the children’s jackets and the children were ushered home. Meanwhile, more people arrived. A group of men, all dressed in powder-blue tuxedos, went on stage and performed traditional Czech and Moravian songs, complete with accordions and horn. “Na zdravichko! Na zdravichko!” went the chorus to one song, the singer waving his beer glass to the crowd. After that there was a tombola, with chickens and pig’s heads given away as prizes. Later on a group of women went up on stage and sang lovely a cappela tunes in cat-like, diva style. <br />
The party was organized, I soon found out, by a local gynecologist. When I met him he was very drunk, and it was still early, maybe 11. He was drinking from my glass, and when I pointed out his error, he just looked at me and said, in the best Czech way, “Well you should put your beer somewhere else!” <br />
All in all, it wasn’t a bad first night. Sometime after midnight the party thinned out considerably. There were maybe 10 jackets left in the shatna, so Reve had me lock it up, with a note directing customers to the bar, and I was free for the rest of the night. Most of the party had by then migrated upstairs to the bar, so I sat at the bar with Rick and had a beer. The gynecologist was pretty wasted by then, he was hitting on some of the girls at the bar while his wife was downstairs cleaning up. <br />
Then the police came, there was a complaint about the noise. That frightened me with visions of cops asking to see my papers. Then the gynaecologist started to stumble outside, determined to resolve the matter himself, in fine Czech fashion. Fortunately Andrea waved him off and dealt with the police herself. After the police left, the music was turned down. I was pretty drunk by then and, seeing I wasn’t needed, went back down the street to the flat and crashed. <br />
XII</p>

<p>The next night, Saturday, I was on my own. Everything went OK (nothing stands out about that night). Actually I remember Reve telling me I was doing, “a real professional job.” And I was, to a degree. I mean, it’s true I drank too much (it’s hard not to; once the people arrive, there’s lots of down time and not much to do in the shatna), but I made a point of keeping everything organized. All the jackets were lined up and numbered in order as much as possible. I didn’t lose anything and nothing was stolen. That was important, Reve said: people won’t come to a place where their stuff gets ripped off. <br />
I started doing it regularly every weekend, or rather, every weekend that there were shows. During this time, I got to know the others on the crew better. Foremost there was Andrea, Reve’s hand-picked assistant. He’d met her at Circus, one of the bars in the neighborhood. She was selling marijuana at that time and Reve was one of her customers. A pretty girl, in her early twenties, with raven hair and dark eyes; a self-contained, guarded way about her. She spoke English but generally didn’t like to, and you sometimes got the feeling that unless you had some pressing business with her, she’d rather not be bothered. Reve she treated respectfully, as he was paying her salary, the rest of us she dealt with on a need-to-know basis. Not that she was that bad; actually it was she who I think insisted on paying me on really busy nights, even though by rights Reve didn’t have to pay me anything, since I was already staying for free at his flat. She drank, but not too much and took her work seriously. There were nights I watched her put in a 12-hour shiftwith only one five-minute break. She was energetic, resourceful and organized, I know Reve turned to her to help get his paperwork, taxes, bills, etc, long neglected, into some semblance of order. She was on salary, though I can’t say how much, and I think Reve had great expectations. Early on his expectations even branched into hopes of intimacy, but over time Andrea had made it clear theirs was only a business relationship. To be fair, Andrea also had expectations. When they initially met, it was understood that Andrea was tired of selling marijuana and looking for “something steady.” <br />
There were the bar girls, Agnes and Kristina, and another girl I never got to know well, all in their early twenties, students, who rotated different nights and were all pleasant to work with. There was a sound guy, “Rock,” was his nickname, a bull-dog of a man, who liked to sip whisky behind the controls of the P.A. Like most soundguys he was in love with volume, lots of it, and often had to be restrained by Reve. <br />
Finally there were Mirek and Standa, who also helped with the bar and promotion and who had entered into some kind of profit sharing agreement with Reve. The initial impression you got of them was that they were brothers, which they were not, since they looked and sounded so much alike. They were both slightly built, with light brown hair, bright, almost anxious eyes, and collegiate manner. They both worked hard, seldom complained, even though there were nights they weren’t paid and were honest, as far as anyone working in the clubs can be – meaning they didn’t steal. They also had done the website and designed drink menus. <br />
So that was the crew. As for me, I fell into a kind of routine. During the week, I’d teach my classes, head to Zaba after work, and then on the weekends, if there were shows, help Reve out in the shatna. There was an old guy in the neighborhood, David, a pensioner with a bad heart and a weakness for rum. He cleaned the toilets, swept up and took out trash for a shot of rum and hot water. “Holy water!” he’d proclaim, his eyes shining, raising his glass, still breathing hard from his tasks. David also helped out with the shows, even with the shatna though to be honest he drove me crazy. He was always rambling, in bits of English and Czech, on about this and that and bumming cigarettes. <br />
The shows were generally on Friday and Saturday nights. Come Friday afternoon, if I managed to get away from my classses, I’d go with Reve to get the beer and we’d drag the kegs downstairs, and he and Andrea would go and get the rest of the supplies. Around 8 or 9 the shows would start, really get going by 11, and the afterparty would go on until dawn or even later. Most people left around 1 or 2 o’clock, and when the shatna thinned out, Reve was usually pretty good about letting me lock up the shatna and leave word at the bar. He knew I wasn’t used to working those kinds of hours.<br />
Most of the time I didn’t need much Czech. The vocabulary of the shatna was fairly standard. “Kolik?” meaning, “How much?” “Deset,” or ten crowns, and that was about it. And if there were other questions I didn’t understand, most of the people would promptly switch to English. Often I got the question: “Where are you from?” When I told them “ America ,” they would ask, “What are you doing working in the shatna?” or “Have you ever considered teaching English?” They were curious, and often after they’d had a few drinks would come back and talk about my situation. “ Turkey ? And what do you want to do in Turkey ? Do you like Czech Republic?” and so on. I remember one guy who was pretty drunk, a guitarist with one of the bands, he came and sat with me an hour or so. He wanted to visit America and had many questions. Other times people would sit at the tables smoking joints and they’d come over and offer me a a hit. It was nice of them but I generally said no, since I was already drinking and had to keep some semblance of sobriety to run the shatna. <br />
Understand: even though I had never worked in a club, like most people, I’d spent a lot of time in them, enough time to know what goes on late at night (I’m thinking of La Clan, Studio, Nebe – God!). The owner is always wondering who’s stealing from him, there are people doing coke and ecstasy in the toilet (that happened at quite a few shows), there are sudden jealousies and rages and fights that can erupt at any moment the later it gets, and always worries about the police, especially since Reve at that point was not properly permitted. <br />
It was important for me to do the job right and have Reve know that he could trust me. I was deadly afraid of the shatna coming up short, even though it was small potatoes for Reve, and having to account for it, so I wanted my wits about me should that ever happen. A certain bond develops in clubs between the crew. After 10 pm, midnight, 3, 4 o’clock anything can happen. Someone pukes all over the floor (expect this at least once a night) and it has to be cleaned up. Sometimes the customer, feeling embarrassed and suddenly sobered, wants to help but usually not. There’s a fight, and the police show up because a neighbour complained about the noise. All of these things happened, sometimes all on the same night. <br />
More about Reve: before opening the club, he’d worked in bars and clubs in Prague ’s center for years. As I said before, he’d helped build the George and Dragon, one of the biggest bars on Old Town Square . After that he’d worked as a tour guide and tried, briefly, to launch a tour business himself (at a bad time, when the recession was hitting and Prague ’s tourism honeymoon was beginning to end). <br />
He’d come across the old theatre by chance. The club itself was located at the bottom of a building of flats, owned by several people, including a man named George, said to be descended from an old Czech aristocratic family. George took a shine to Reve, for whatever reason, and decided to buy into Reve’s idea of revamping the theatre. <br />
This George was an interesting character. I never spoke to him much, as he only came by when he had business to discuss with Reve. At first glance he resembled a traveling salesman, with a cheap-looking suit, with thinning hair combed across his balding forehead; in his fifties, he was thin and dour-looking, yet he had a certain dignity, perhaps a remnant of his aristocratic pedigree. Reve told me his family had an old chateau outside Prague with something like 75 rooms. <br />
Anyway, George was the biggest shareholder of the building, and the rest was divided up among the other owners, whom I never saw. Apparently the other owners didn’t like the fact that Reve was running the club, and were always conspiring to get control of the building and get Reve (and George) out of the picture. I suppose that’s what drew them together; an alliance against their enemies. But as much as George liked Reve, his patience had limits. At least once in my hearing, he left after a cup of coffee and status report, and over his shoulder said, “By the way, Reve, put some rent money in the account this week, if you can.” </p>

<p>XIII<br />
Not long before Islam left for Italy we went to see Obama in Prague. The city was really excited he was coming. I was at the Czech Inn the afternoon Obama arrived, on the TV there was footage of Obama and the first lady getting on Air Force One to depart for the G20 Summit in London. There was speculation in the press for weeks. Ideally, Obama indicated he wanted to give a public speech with the Prague Castle in the background. The best spot would have been Letna Park on a high hill above the city with the prerequisite regal view; however, that site is out of commission at the moment because of ongoing construction on a road tunnel connecting to the center. Other spots considered included in front of the Rudolfinium and Old Town Square. <br />
Islam and I got up early and went up to the castle together. When we arrived, some time around 630 am, there were already thousands of people there, and a phalanx of police. One of my students was working security, and she called me and I saw her waving at the front. I started to cram past the people -- some almost wouldn't let me by. I reached back to find Islam; I saw him for a second, but then the crowd had pushed him back. When I finally managed to get to the front, my student gave me the VIP tickets. I waited awhile, scanning the crowd for Islam, but I couldn't see him. Finally, I just went in through the security and out to the VIP area. <br />
The crowd was a tossed salad of nationalities, more than a few Americans. The closest feeling I could compare would be at a summer festival. Or a trip to the Foreign Police. Everyone, at least in the invited section (perhaps we were subconsciously 'earning our tickets') looked at each other and exchanged little grins of expectation. Unfortunately, the dense crowd wasn't for everybody. One young woman feinted, perhaps from lack of air, and had to be taken away and helped by personnel on hand. <br />
Beforehand student volunteers had passed out Czech and American flags, and these waved in the air covering the crowds like red, white and blue confetti. I was waving an American flag myself. Surrounding me were a German family, a young man from Brussels working at Exxon in Prague, an elderly American woman and her granddaughter. The German family were very excited. 'So in America Obama is much more famous than Bush?' the German man asked. By 'famous,' a slight language mis-transfer, I gathered he meant 'popular.' <br />
At one point, I turned to the elderly American woman and, in somewhat incautious reference to the Bush Administration, said it felt good to proudly wave the flag again. The woman fixed me with a reproachful eye. <br />
'Always be proud of that flag,' she said. 'People have died for you to wave it.' The granddaughter pulled the woman aside and whispered something. 'What?' the woman said. 'I'm right, I think.'<br />
All of this was stampeded out during the Obamas' entrance. The president flashed the smile we'd seen so often on TV, in news reports. Michelle Obama shared the spotlight with easeA large video screen offered both a view for those on the far side of the square, and Czech subtitles. That morning Obama outlined his vision of a world without nuclear weapons, to big roars from the crowd. <br />
Islam told me he watched the speech, which lasted about an hour, on the big screen. <br />
When I got home later Islam was already home was finishing a meal with Sugit. I felt bad because Islam and I had set out together that morning, but in the crush and confusion of the crowds we'd become separated and even though I had tried to wait for him and find him, I hadnt tried very hard. So instead of being near the podium with me, Islam had watched everything in the general public section. <br />
'It's OK,' Islam said. 'There was nothing you could do. The crowd was very crazy.' <br />
It was becoming a familiar scenario, Islam and I in a desperate crowd, with police all over the place. We always seemed to find each other in these situations, and to lose each other in the crowd. Always “fighting.” Fight for visa, fight to see the president. <br />
Actually the brothers Sugit and Nikash were very amused when they heard what happened. They chided Islam for being too easygoing. They said he should have been more aggressive, should have pushed his way through the crowd. "Islam! We must fight!" they said. <br />
Liam wasn't impressed. <br />
“The underclass,” he remarked as we sat one night talking about Islam and the brothers. “But I still think in your case it’s all part of the same mentality you’ve allowed yourself to slip into. It’s easy. All this ‘Life is fight,’ business. It just gives you a reason to sit on your problems and not do anything about them or to wait for somebody else to solve them for you.” <br />
He didn’t have any problem with Islam, and in fact was sympathetic. When he heard Islam was leaving for Italy , he asked if I was going to get Islam a farewell gift. I hadn’t thought of that. “Oh, but really you should!” Liam said. “Really, the way you talk about him, I get the impression that he means a lot to you. In that case you really should get him something.” <br />
I gave it some thought, but to be honest had no idea of a suitable gift. Something practical, perhaps, like phone credit so he could keep in touch. But then that seemed paltry. Or even just a card. In the end I didn’t get him anything. Islam himself didn’t seem to expect anything; on the contrary I suspect that he thought it best I look after my money and let him look out for himself.<br />
Danny Boy lost his job at Sazka. He came into the Zaba the night it happened. I was sitting with Vick having a beer. Danny Boy was already drunk when he arrived and as he sat with us he was inconsolable, difficult. <br />
“I fucking hate this fucking Republic!” he yelled at us, weaving back and forth in the booth, standing up and shouting other things and waving his arms, making proclamations and singing bits of songs. “Ah, you are lucky you are not from Czech Republic ,” he told us. <br />
We tried to calm him down, but he was past that point. He got up and seized a nearby empty Coke bottle and waved it around as he attempted to make a speech. The barman, Jirka, came around and while Danny Boy was still searching for his next point to make, quietly disarmed him of the Coke bottle and we sat Danny Boy down. Then all of a sudden he seemed to come to his senses, quieted down and fell asleep, his head resting on his chest. <br />
I asked Victor if he’d found a new job yet and he shook his head, and he didn’t want to talk about it. He had some Czech relatives in Prague who he did some odd jobs for, so that gave him some money. He also had a court appeal coming up on his drug conviction, but I didn’t ask about that. Kuba and Lenka were away at a reggae festival outside Prague, and I missed seeing them, and Ondrej just came by for a quick Coke before heading home (he said he was taking a break for a few days). A couple of the younger girls, Bara and her friends, were at the bar but they were busy talking among themselves and didn’t seem to want company. The place felt stale, as it sometimes got. I looked at Danny, his head still in his lap, while Vick rolled a joint. Why he was so upset about losing a job he even like or feel suited for I don’t know. He was living with his mother, so he wasn’t homeless, but then he probably helped with the bills. I remember when he used to work with Vick at the podatelna at Exxon. They had a manager Mrs. Zadkova, a dictator whom they both hated, but especially Danny Boy. Every day he’d come into the Zaba the first thing out of his mouth would be “Fucking Mrs. Zadkova!” When he lost that job he didn’t seem surprised, or even that upset, at least not nearly as upset as we was now that he’d lost the Sazka job. <br />
I talked with Vick a little bit but we had to be discreet since we couldn’t tell how much Danny Boy might be listening. <br />
“Wake up, Danny,” Vick said, then switching to Czech. “Vole!” <br />
Danny Boy mumbled something, then in his sleep let out a “… do prdele!” <br />
“He just needs to stop drinking so much, grow up and face things,” Vick said. </p>

<p>Thoughts on The Man Called Paquito Montana<br />
You may notice a passing resemblance between Vick and Danny Boy and the brother and Paquito Montana, just in the sense that one is always having to bail out the other, and Danny Boy, like Paquito Montana, carries within him a seemingly fixed, albeit incandescent view of the world. You might think Vick’s is darker (“Sanity is a full-time job!”), but really that’s just on the surface. What about Paquito Montana and Islam, how do they compare. You are right when you say, “Well, they come across as stereotypes, or literary symbols, with these pet expressions (“Systema! Systema, versus “Life is fight!”) My only defense is they are not literary characters, but people, and these pet phrases came straight from their lips. <br />
I wrote “The Man Called Paquito Montana,” or at least conceived the idea for writing it, in the summer of 2005, six months after my arrival in Prague. It was based on a real person I met my first year in the city, an ex-“action star” of the Mexican cinema, so the guy said, who had ended up another habitué in Prague ’s Old Town bars and cafes. He was adept at maintaining a showy, flamboyant front, and by virtue of a charismatic personality and an album of photos showing him, long ago as a handsome young actor, managed to persuade a great many people to support his nights out among the Old Town populace. He tells everyone he is making a new movie in Prague and this assures him credit everywhere he goes. There was one Italian man and his wife who owned a restaurant near Tyn Church and they were so taken by him they put him up in an expensive guest room they reserved for tourists. Over the course of the story the tab begins to mount, and doubts begin to rise about this movie venture Paquito Montana is endlessly talking about. A man, who professes to be a long lost brother, arrives on the scene and tells us more about Paquito Montana ’s past. It turns out that in truth he really was an actor, had emigrated illegally to America and been moderately successful in Hollywood , but had aged and run out of luck. He was eventually deported, whereupon he sought refuge in Europe . As we are learning this, there are scenes, confrontations, a particularly bitter one with the Italian host who is tired of being taken advantage of. At the end of the story, gathering up his frayed dignity, the man called Paquito Montana pronounces, “I am homeless! I serve everybody!” and marches out into the Prague sunset. We never see him again. <br />
As I wrote the story, I saw Paquito Montana as a kind of Gatsby, a doomed romantic, a beguiling lost soul (which perhaps he really was); I added to him and subtracted. He once came into a café wearing a rapier he had found somewhere. In my story, I had him wear this rapier all the time. I saw him a sort of modern day Don Quixote (coincidently, when I wrote the story, two years later, I’d just finished reading that book and that had a great influence on how my final conception of the story). <br />
Looking back now, I can see the holes in that story, too. In the story, Paquito Montana marches off into a glorious sunset. A nearby Russian doorman in front of a cafe, when asked of the hero’s whereabouts, proclaims, “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere.” The truth is, I later found out our hero was living, quite prosaically, in Bratislava , where a girlfriend kept his wanderings in check. All his past, about emigrating to America and Hollywood I made up myself; ironically, I infused the man with as much fiction as he himself did. Instead of clarifying the picture, I merely muddled it all the more. <br />
In my defense, I was then experimenting with “invention,” “making composite characters,” “juxtaposing events for effect,” and all the other modernist tricks of masters Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al. At one point, while struggling with the story, I had beers at Riegrove sady with an American friend, himself an aspiring writer (he was a big fan of Wallace Stevens and Brice D’J Pancake). The friend encouraged me in this pursuit, and I quickly agreed. <br />
“We need to know more about this guy’s past, we know nothing about him,” the friend said. <br />
“But I don’t know it!” I protested. “I mean, not enough.” <br />
“Well – make it up!” <br />
So I did, and it was glorious fun. You really felt like you were letting yourself go, rushing to the embrace of Art. I finished the story in a fever over the last weeks of August, and in the fall, anxiously sent it out via email to friends in Europe and America . Most never read it (who, after all, reads the novels emailed to them by friends?), and as the months passed, I gradually felt the old disappointment coming back. I’d been so sure about Paquito Montana , that everyone else would be as captivated and perplexed by him as I’d been. <br />
The truth was, Paquito Montana was my invention. The real guy, the one I’d met in Prague , was an interesting guy but not as interesting as I’d made him out to be. Or if he was, I’d skipped a few key steps, hadn’t been curious enough. But then that would be journalism, say, recording everything word for word. That’s not what I wanted. But even as fiction I’d failed, serving him up as a sort of warmed-over Gatsby, leftover Don Quixote. I’d taken a man who was perhaps a little pathetic, but a man, and made him a piece of literary kitsch. <br />
Even now I struggle with the fine line between what is life and what is called art. I have a vivid imagination and this certainly doesn’t help; with art yes, and to a great degree life also, but together, well ... I’m a daydreamer, and would much prefer to invent, fantasize, indulge my imagination, rather than get to know people, how they talk and behave, merely “report.” </p>

<p>XIV<br />
One afternoon, sometime in February I think, I showed up and Reve and Andrea were already there. <br />
"We’ve got a lot of work today,” Reve announced abruptly, just as I sat down. <br />
He said we had to get everything out of the building – everything! – that very day. It turns out the neighbors had filed some sort of administrative complaint with the city. Some health and noise inspectors were expected to drop by in the morning, 8 o’clock sharp. Reve had obtained a permit to run a business (the old tour business) but could still be shut down since he was still not legally permitted to run a nightclub. <br />
“That would be end of me,” he had said, on more than one occasion. “If they shut the place down, I’ll never be able to get it back open.” <br />
By that, he meant having to pay fines for not having the licensing, but also because his cash and credit flows were already depleted, and the only thing keeping him above water were the shows. And there were some big shows scheduled for the coming weekend, shows that had been booked for months. So I could understand the urgency in his tone. <br />
“There can’t be any evidence that there’s a bar here or that we have shows,” Reve said. “I have my lawyer telling the city now that I hang out here myself and just like to turn the music up occasionally – you know, just for me.” <br />
We didn't have time to stop and wonder if the city, or anyone, would believe that. Reve was by then on the phone to the sound guys to come and haul all their equipment out. There was a storage room in the basement of the building, and all the stuff was to go down there, including the lights and the stage, which was to be broken up and hauled downstairs. I was glad Reve wasn’t counting on me to do any of that. Instead, over the next few hours, me, him and Andrea packed up the bar, and put everything in boxes and carried them next door to the basement. <br />
In the evening Mirek and Standa (they were both university students and went to classes in the day) arrived, as well as some people interested in renting the place for a party. Reve had them stay upstairs while the work went on dismantling everything downstairs. <br />
“This comes at a very bad time,” Mirek said to me in a gloomy voice. “People finally are coming to know about this place, and now we may have to cancel some actions. It’s very bad for our reputation. How do you say in English? Word travels?” <br />
Mirek was right. It was terrible timing. After nearly two years of constant uphill climbing, of disappointment and loss, the club was finally starting to get on its feet. The last five shows had made money, or at least covered expenses. And in just a couple of weeks the club was set to host Aqua Sky, said to be one of the world’s most renowned DJs. I’d never heard of them but that doesn’t mean anything, since I’m ignorant of electronic music. At least 300 people were expected, the maximum the club could hold. A sold-out house. Reve was banking on this gig to finally put him on the map of Prague ’s club scene, and also to finally put him ahead. He had, as I’ve already said, tremendous debts – he estimated about 500,000 Czech crowns, which is about $25,000. He was also hoping to get away, to Italy perhaps, to get a break from the club. <br />
We stayed late that night. A few other people came and helped out, and by midnight the place was totally empty. <br />
In the morning, I had some business in the center (Reve had insisted everyone except Andrea stay away anyway), so I wasn’t there when the city inspectors arrived. After lunchtime, I dropped by. Reve was there. <br />
“They’ll be back next week,” he said. Meanwhile, he was planning to “quietly” go ahead with the weekend’s scheduled events.<br />
It wasn’t like he hadn’t taken chances before. Growing up in Australia , he used to sell weed, and one night, he was in his car carrying a half-pound of marijuana when suddenly a police car appeared, lights flashing. Instead of pulling over immediately, Reve speeded up, raced ahead over the dark hills and tossed the bag out the window. When he finally did pull over, the cop gave him hell. Reve just apologized, saying he didn’t at first see the police lights. The cop let him off, and the next day Reve drove back to the spot and picked up his weed. <br />
He wasn’t so lucky in Greece a few years later. He and some friends were high-diving off some cliffs into the Aegean Sea . On a dare, Reve jumped off a cliff that was some 70 feet, high enough that he estimated he was at terminal velocity when he hit the water. But in mid-air, the wind was too strong and he couldn’t keep his feet together. He hit the surface of the water so hard he broke his back, and would have surely drowned if his friends hadn’t come to his rescue. <br />
How this gamble would pay off remained to be seen. It wasn’t my business – I’d be in shatna again, but either way I could walk – but I worried about the neighbors. The people on Donska Street were split on Reve. Most of the old ladies in the building loved him, thought him handsome and considerate. It’s true there was one old lady, Elizabeta, in her eighties, who used to come in and sit and talk with Reve for hours, did so because she had no one else to talk to. She died the previous summer, and Reve was the only person from the neighborhood who went to her funeral. And it’s also true during the winter, when the sidewalks were covered in ice and snow, Reve shovelled and swept the area in front of the building so that the older people wouldn’t fall. <br />
But these people, and George as I said, were in the minority. Most of the neighborhood resented him, outright disliked him – partly because he, a foreigner, had such a “valued” old property (though it had sat vacant at least a year before he took it over). Part of the resentment was Reve’s fault; he could come across as aloof and superior at times because he was generally a private person and didn’t like talking with people he didn’t know. That’s important because in Prague , in the Czech Republic in general, or in any country, I suppose, when you’re a stranger, and people approach you, you’re expected to receive them politely and answer whatever questions they have. <br />
In the beginning, when nothing much was happening at the club, few took notice. But now that it was starting to get off the ground, to literally make some noise, and attracting new people to the neighborhood, that got under their skin. They felt like strangers in their own neighborhood, even though I suspect that secretly they liked it. It wasn’t just ‘their’ street anymore. Understand, this is how Reve saw it, and how he told it to me. Everyone was against him, he felt. <br />
Of course, not “everyone.” Again there was George (that was important), some of the old ladies in the building (also important, they’d lived in the building since the beginning of time), and some of the younger people in the neighborhood were at least curious and receptive, and a handful, for instance some of the people from Shakespeare and Sons, the café and bookshop down the street, even dropped by. <br />
I should point out too that, like many bar owners, and many reserved, private men, Reve was not a good drinker. During the three years I knew him, there were occasions when a perfectly good night would be spoiled when he let the guests buy him too many shots. He had a temper that came out when he'd been drinking, and his frustrations also boiled to the surface. At least once during my stay there Andrea left in tears from some vicious dressing down in Reve's office, usually over a trifle, or something she wasn't really responsible for. <br />
"These people -- they don't understand," Reve would tell me, during one of these episodes. "The only thing that makes this place go is me! I'm the one who did everything! If it weren't for me they'd be out on the street!" And so on. The next morning, invariably, he'd be sober and chastened, and hand out a string of apologies. This didn't happen to often, these episodes (usually after one of them he'd drink only Coca-Cola the next few shows), but it was these kinds of episodes that made it hard for people to get close to him. </p>

<p>XV<br />
I went to a morning class near Strossmayerovo Náměsti and then at noon had lunch at the Bohemia Bagel on Veletržní Street . A young woman got on and sat in front of me. She had gold-colored hair, wet and tied back, and was dressed as though she’d just come from the gym. As the tram rolled along she reached back and massaged her hair to dry it. A distinct scent came off her hair, a sweet, fresh scent, and I recognized it. Her face, as though she were offering it for view, was in profile, the smooth cheek partially appearing behind her gold-colored hair; the faint ripe smile … the same! But no it couldn’t be! After nearly four years … Prague is a city of nearly two million people. I tapped her shoulder and she turned. Her eyes widened, she couldn’t believe it either. “Jak se mas?” Danya asked, smiling politely. We talked for a couple minutes was the tram crossed the river and headed for Old Town . Her English was better than I remembered. Oh, she had a teacher now. He was good. She had a new job, too, a marketing company. And she was legal, finally! Great, great! She asked how things were going. “Stene. Padesat na padesat.” The same, fifty-fifty. She always teased me for using the same Czech expressions. With you it is always stene. Padesat-padesat. This time she just smiled. “What is new for you?” she asked. <br />
At Staromětska metro station I got off, and thought about asking for her number (the number lost several mobile phones ago), but at the last second didn’t. She handed me her business card, and I put that in my wallet and got off. As I got off she smiled and offered a small wink, a kind of nod to old times. At the crosswalk I turned and watched as the tram rolled away, and she looked back one last time and smiled again. <br />
“What is new for you?” <br />
Danya … you never had many conversations with her. That was your first winter in Prague . She was from Russia and had lived in Prague two years by then, doing graphic design for a tourist magazine geared toward Russian tourists in Prague . She wasn’t legal then and was having some problem with it, was worried about it. In those days I wasn’t worried about much of anything. Prague was the romantic city, all romantic then. Danya … I call her Danya, that wasn’t her name. There were actually several Danyas that first year and a few after, but they all in the end were like Danya. She didn’t speak much English and I hadn’t learned much Czech and so communication was difficult. We used to save our “serious” talks for the computer in her bedroom. She would have me type what I said into the computer and she translated it to Russian and vice versa. It was winter then and after having sex we'd go to sleep in her bed with the snow falling outside, naked and warm under the covers, and in the morning it would still be snowing when I dressed and hurried to get the metro. But some mornings if there was time, Danya would make breakfast and coffee. She didn’t like to eat breakfast herself; instead she liked to sit and watch me eat and smile that strange, wistful smile, like she was a proud mother watching a son eat all his vegetables. She had a girlfriend too, a dwarfish, evil-eyed woman (or at least evil eyed to me) who I only met once. But it wasn’t the girlfriend who broke us up, or the communication. I was just in too much a hurry and there were too many Prague nights to enjoy, beers to drink, more Danyas to meet. She always seemed to understand, on some intuitive level. Numerology was a pet hobby of hers and once she gave me a reading, based on my birth date and a few other personal numbers. “For you always must be new,” she pronounced, after reading the numbers. That’s why she always asked that, and why she smiled that smile, I think. There always had to be something new. <br />
One Friday, the sun finally broke through the clouds. I taught in the morning and then cut the rest of the day. I got on the No. 17 tram at Veletržní, the same stop where Danya had got on the day before. There was the same seat she had sat, and I sat directly behind it, with the strange expectation she would get on again. <br />
She didn’t. Almost perversely, an old woman got on and sat in her place. I wanted to throw her down the aisle. Instead I rode the tram one stop to Strossmayerovo Náměsti and got off and walked to the metro station at Vltávska. It was warm and sunny and many young women and girls were wearing shorts. I looked for Danya among them, saw her in one face, another, a flash of her gold-colored hair passing along that shoulder, her neck. In that remote afternoon I saw her everywhere, but I couldn’t find her. <br />
XVI<br />
On Friday we went ahead with the show – and of course the police showed up. It was about midnight. There was a birthday party, with a DJ. From what Mirek and Standa told me later, a lot of people were popping pills and snorting coke. I didn’t see any of this because Reve closed the shatna that night (it was slow). He stationed me upstairs at the bar to watch the front door, and moved everyone downstairs to reduce the noise level. So all I had to do was just sit behind the bar and watch the door. One guy came up and passed out on the sofa; I ignored him and watched a movie on Reve’s laptop. <br />
Then the police suddenly came in the door, the wide-shouldered types with the blue “Metro” overhaul-type police uniforms. Two of them marched right up to me. Without speaking, I just motioned for them to follow me downstairs. They ignored the passed out guy. <br />
At the bar downstairs, the music was pumping and people were dancing under flickering blue lights. I waved Reve over, then went back upstairs. A few minutes later they all came up, the cops and Reve and Andrea. They checked Reve’s passport and asked to see his papers. Apparently they didn’t ask to see licenses, because after a couple minutes, they handed the papers back, satisfied, told Reve to turn the music down and to post his open hours on the door out front. Then they left. <br />
We got out late, sometime near dawn. I remember talking with Standa about the police. He was worried. “Next time if the police come,” he said. “they could file a complaint with the magistrate.” <br />
So the next night, Saturday, we all held our breath. That evening it was “Fresh n’ Flesh,” an art exhibition organized by students, young artists, actors and musicians. Their leader was a young Czech woman, annoyingly supercilious and dishing out orders to the staff. But overall it was a good night. There were paintings, films (it was nice, I might add, to see movies being played again in the old movie theatre); stage performances, including one skit where someone dressed as an astronaut and, with Thus Spake Therasthrusta playing on the speakers, planted the Czech flag on the moon (a nod, I think, to the Czech comic sketch Zimmerman, who "discovered the North Pole," "invented the light bulb," etc. Now the Czechs, not Neil Armstrong, were the first on the moon. <br />
After that there was a dance party. <br />
I had a slight crisis in the shatna that night. We’d managed to get everything moved back into the club after the city inspectors’ visit, but apparently in the process some of the coat racks had been lost or stolen. So when we got busy that night I didn’t have enough coat racks. One of them actually broke, snapped, because I had overloaded it. Reve came in and we sort of jury-rigged it. After that I just started piling the coats up on a table. When I had over 75 coats I just started turning people away. They weren’t happy about it, but I didn’t care. It wasn’t my dream to be a perfect shatna boy, and when they looked in and saw the colossal pile of jackets dumped on the table they understood and walked away. <br />
I got a bit too drunk – it was hard not to on those late nights. There was a blonde girl with a sharp profile sitting on the steps going down into the theatre. She and her date were smoking cigarettes and ashing on the floor. Everyone did this and by then the stairs were littered with butts. For some reason I got angry and took it out on the girl and her date. Then I started sweeping up the butts. She came over and said she was sorry. “We appreciate your job,” she said earnestly. That made me want to get the hell out of there and back to Turkey more than ever; I think that’s why I got mad in the first place, to be honest. I was starting to “lose my identity” on those late nights, hanging up coats and sweeping floors, while everyone else was enjoying themselves. After that I saw the girl and her date sitting at a table. They pointed to the ashtray, where they were carefully aiming their ashes, and smiled. <br />
As it turned out, the cops didn’t come by, and the show ended relatively early, like maybe three or four. After the people left, we all sat at the bar and had our own small staff party. When I took the shatna money up to Reve, he counted it up and gave me half, and later I learned he’d made enough to pay his staff and his electric bill. <br />
Our relief was short-lived. The very next day Reve told me one of the women in the building (not the ones who liked him) had filed a complaint with the Prague 10 municipality, and had posted a notice in the building describing how Reve had “deviously” moved everything out of the building before the inspection, and was now continuing to do shows “under the city’s nose,” in short telling about all that had happened. <br />
“You should talk to her,” I said. <br />
“Well, it’s not just her,” Reve said. “There’s a few people, and now she’s trying to get the rest of the building to turn against me.” <br />
I suggested inviting the neighbors to a show, perhaps even giving them VIP seats.<br />
“If it were only that simple,” Reve sighed. <br />
“If you could talk to that woman,” I said. “Maybe you could work out a compromise.” <br />
“She doesn’t have to compromise.” <br />
The next weekend was the weekend, the Aqua Sky show, the weekend that was supposed to bring in three times more than what Reve had made on the New Year’s Eve show. This was money in the bank, that Reve was counting on. He’d looked forward to this for months, and now it seemed, forces were at work to once again snatch away the security he was working for. <br />
For now, it seemed, the cops were sure to come – 300 people! – there’s no way to keep a show of that size quiet, and surely it would last all night into the next morning. But if the cops came again, this time they could close the doors, hand him over to the local courts to pay a big fine – in effect, shut him down.<br />
We knew that the neighbors, though nosy and uptight, were within their rights to complain. As Reve pointed out, they had the upper hand. Of course, I had selfish reasons for siding with Reve. Not only was he putting me up, but also, one night, after we’d had a few, in a sentimental mood Reve indicated, if all went well, it might be possible to “set aside” a little money to help me get back to Turkey (but I didn’t count on this; he had enough problems; as it turned out this 'set aside money never materialized, but that's nothing). <br />
But it wasn't just that. I think it's important to add that, on the good nights, like the Fresh n’ Flesh show, it was like – to me anyway – the ghost of old Prague were roused in that theater, and Reve was helping bring it back. Like the shows when people brought their own lighting, changed the atmosphere to a misty blue or New Orleans red, for example, and when the artists arrived with their canvases they could hang them on the walls and change the atmosphere that way; and of course with each show the music was always changing, from old Bohemian folk to break beats to drum and bass to punk, to jazz, to reggae and hip hop, and so on. It’s a shame, looking back now, that I didn’t really have much time to soak it in – meaning, absorb those nights enough to really repaint them with the proper shading, vividness, that the reader would probably like. But I was busy in the shatna most nights, and usually drunk besides.<br />
Still, there were the good shows, the good nights, and for those, I really hoped Reve could pull through. </p>

<p>XVII<br />
The following week was sunny but the city was humid, the air thick with distant rolling thunder and the sound of sirens. I'd received a brief message from the school to "drop by." I was afraid it was about my visa. With a deep breath I went to the school. As it turned out they just wanted me to sign a payslip I’d forgotten to sign the month before. After work, I went to the Zaba but there were only a few people. Lenka and Kuba were back from the reggae festival though. Lenka hung a Jamaican flag they bought at the festival from the ceiling near the bar, and for a while I sat with them and they told me about the festival, and Kuba went to You Tube to find some of the reggae groups they’d seen. Then later they pulled down the big screen and showed everyone photos they’d taken. That was pretty common at the Zaba. People who went on holiday or to festivals came back and showed pictures – often a lot of the Zaba crowd went on excursions together – and everyone drank beer and laughed and talked about the pictures. That evening the bar felt lonely though; Lenka and Kuba and a couple of other people talking with Jirka at the bar. So I left while it was still light out, and walked down Donská Street past the Vietnamese potraviny, where inside the daughter of the owner sat behind the cash desk, stretching with boredom. <br />
I went down the hill to Grěbovká Park, with a Colette novel I’d found in a local bookshop. I decided to check how the grapes were doing in the vineyard. It was a sort of occupation I’d picked up last summer. I’d gone in the winter, when everything was all frozen and dead, then returned at intervals throughout the spring, watching the vines begin to creep around the iron rods, exploding into bright green in mid-summer and finally at harvest time, at Tomáš’ suggestion, I went to Náměstí Míru, where borčák, or virgin wine; from the vineyard was served in little plastic cups, the first hint of autumn in the air. That evening after I left the Zaba three men were still at work near the entrance to the vineyard. They were working on a new gate and wall. The wall was white plastered and run up the steps alongside the vineyard leading to the park at the top of the steps. Some sections of the vineyard had been dug up to allow for a stone pathway that wound through the vineyard, as well as a kind of raised section, where fresh vines had been planted. The rust-colored rods rose up from the soil, oddly naked, while the rest of the vineyard was in full summer bloom, the red and white grapes already hanging from the leaves. I sat on the new stone pathway up near the top of the vineyard. One of the workers saw me but he didn’t seem to mind. The pathway was crawling with ladybugs, and the air was thick and warm, but the silver chant of birds lightened the air, mingled with the drifting vine leaves. The sky over Nusle was a pensive grey, as though about to rain, but the rest of the city still basked in lazy sunlight. I felt some of the loneliness and depression I’d felt at the Zaba lift, there in my Colette vineyard, and entered a more humid, fragrant world. I thought about the summer before visiting the vineyard each day, and feeling good about the growing vines. After the borčák (which was good but too sweet, almost syrupy, red and white both), I felt a little bit sad but in a good way. My students and friends at Zaba and Konspirace said it was impossible to find truly fresh borčák since it ages within minutes, an hour at most. I read my Colette book for a while longer, then put it away and smoked a cigarette. It was those moments I tried most to appreciate, Prague spring, sitting outside in the vineyard in the dusk; the soil, still moist from the weeks of rain, had a fecund, slightly moldy scent, the air a color of melting bronze. <br />
Things were up and down with Sugit. One night I came home from the Zaba drunk and we had an argument, I don't remember what it about. The next day we were OK though. Another night his girlfriend stayed over and I met her. She was older than Sugit, in her thirties, a dark-complexioned, Asiatic woman, but but friendly. We were both shy around each other but pleasant. In the morning they left before I woke up. And a night or two later the front door got jammed somehow and Sugit and I worked together to fix it and we joked together while we worked. The next morning he had to report to the migrant camp. <br />
He was up very early, like four a.m. I heard him getting ready but went back to sleep. When I woke up to go to work he was already an hour gone. He returned that evening with a 30-day visa. Nikash had gone to the camp a couple of weeks before. I asked if Sugit had seen Nikash and he said no. <br />
Nikash finally returned sometime at the end of June, he’d been there about three weeks. He was outwardly buoyant and full of his smiles as always, but as always despondent about his visa and general situation. This time, like Islam before, he’d been issued a seven-day visa. He thought about going to Italy. “Here fight is finished,” Nikash said. <br />
Actually there was one good thing going for him. His girlfriend had come around, after all. Nikash credited my advice. “You tell me no call to her and you are right!” he said, one evening. “She call me and apologize.” They were back together again, and Nikash thanked me for advising him against killing himself. Not to pat myself on the back; I don’t think he really meant it, killing himself, he just has a very dramatic personality. In the evenings the girlfriend, I just remember her as “Honey,” since she was also shy and we didn’t speak except in pleasantries, came over and sometimes cooked Thai food and sometimes she came in the afternoons and I would slip out and leave the flat to her and Nikash. <br />
Neither of the brothers, nor I, had heard anything from Islam since he left for Italy. I thought, a little guiltily, about emailing him now and again, but I was too absorbed by my own worries. Any day now it seemed the floor of my comfortable existence could drop. The police would knock at the door, or else the school would call and say they could no longer employ me without a visa, something else. Visions of a life like Aiden Greenworth’s, scrounging, sifting trash even for a few crowns, sleeping in the park, tempted me not at all. Not that my life was much better, but at least I had a roof and a steady paycheck. <br />
As the summer wore on the anxiety rose and fell with the heat, the rain, and passing days. Mostly I tried not to think about it. I even welcomed rainy days, cloudy days, which almost seemed to offer a place to hide from my troubles; I could hide out at places like the Bagel by day and the Zaba by night. The days were humid, almost tropical, and the trams were sweaty and crowded. I found myself looking for Danya on those trams but I didn’t see her again. <br />
In the evenings the summer storms came back and drenched the streets. The cobblestones on Donská Street disappeared beneath torrents of water. Often we stood at the door of the Zaba and watched people running up the hill to catch the tram, or else others across the street who, also under cover, watched the rain with us. We heard there were floods in Moravia and that twelve people had died, and in the bar we watched the news, and I heard Jirka talking with Ondrej and some other people about the floods. There was a big summer festival in Slovakia too where the big tent had collapsed and some people were killed and we talked about that too and looked at pictures on the Internet. <br />
Kuba and Lenka always made me feel better, lighter. We put on reggae music or a new favorite, Dknob, and listened to the music and sang together and sometimes Kuba bought shots. Ondrej usually came in after work and we talked at the bar for awhile. Even Danny Boy found a new job, part-time at least, but he wasn’t sure how long it would last. He said he had also been going to see a psychiatrist to try and sort out his head and emotions. <br />
Most nights I stayed until about ten or so and then headed back to the flat, and the brothers would be cooking dinner. One evening I asked Nikash the Bangladeshe word for ‘brother’ and he said “Dhada,” and so after this sometimes I called him and Sugit “Dhada” and this amused and pleased them. <br />
“We are the same!” Nikash proclaimed. “We must fight. Cannot get visa. We must go out!”<br />
One evening Nikash told me about a lawyer he’d heard about, somewhere in the center, who could secure a visa “guaranteed” if you paid 25,000 crowns. He offered to take me to the lawyer. But it sounded shady to me, and besides, I didn’t have the 25,000 crowns. <br />
Why didn’t we just leave, seek for active solutions, instead of just lingering over the same old “fight?” On my side, it was easy: I just wasn’t ready or willing to face the realities of my situation; it was easier to hide, to drift, to see myself as the romantic vagabond (reading my Colette!). The simple fact was I didn’t want to leave. <br />
The brothers’ situation was different. Both, like Islam, had come to Prague for very practical reasons: better work, better money. Sugit had dreams of making enough money to return to Bangladesh one day and care for his parents in their old age. “In our country,” he told me, “we take care of family. I tell father, ‘You don’t worry. You take care of me when I was boy, now I take care of you. You don’t need work.” <br />
Nikash and his girlfriend, who also had visa problems, were thinking about sticking it out long enough in Prague to get enough money somehow to one day move to Thailand, where she could be nearer her family. <br />
So in both cases, the brothers saw staying in Prague as a means to an end, that end being family, but didn’t want to go home empty-handed. <br />
XVIII<br />
The meeting with the neighbors was set for a Monday evening, the week of the AquaSky show. Reve politely indicated that I should get lost while the meeting was taking place (it would be Reve, Andrea, Standa and Mirek, along with the neighbors), but I helped with preparations. We cleaned the whole place up, upstairs and down, brought up an extra table and chairs, and a beer keg that was still half full, along with a few bottles of wine. A few paintings were left over from the last show (the artists hadn’t come back for them yet), so we hung these conspicuously downstairs in case the neighbors desired a tour. <br />
That evening I went to the u Rozjeta Zaba, a bar down the street, and had a few beers until the meeting was over. Then I went back to the club. <br />
Reve was glowing. Turns out the meeting had gone better than he expected. The neighbors agreed to let the AquaSky show go forward, in exchange for a promise not to have any more techno shows. Reve agreed to keep the music down after midnight, and if the neighbors had a complaint, they could call Andrea on her mobile – rather than the police. <br />
It was the meeting itself that made the difference. Most of the residents on the floor directly above the club were elderly, had lived in the building for years. They were lonely. They felt disregarded, disrespected. So when Reve invited them down, served them wine and, with Andrea and the boys translating, listened to them, they were charmed, subdued, appreciative. That was what they wanted: someone to tell them what was going on, to seek their approval. They were, in granting it, nearly magnanimous. <br />
So we went about preparing for the big weekend; Reve was in a good mood. This was to be, he said, the weekend that , if all went well, would finally put him on the map. <br />
“And then I could think about having a normal life again,” he said. <br />
Reve stocked up for the weekend: a dozen kegs of beer, six Staropramen 12 and six Gambrinus 10; two dozen cases of wine, a dozen bottles of vodka, another dozen of Bacardi, those were just some of the bigger purchases. Over the weekend I know he ran out at least once, and he and Standa had to make emergency runs to the non-stop brewery in Prague 9, as well as to the potravinys. <br />
I, of course, was in the shatna, but because so many people were coming, I had help from the old guy David. As I said before, he was a talky old fella, with merry eyes and a drinker’s red nose and cheeks. He’d do just about anything for a spot of rum, “holy water!” When you handed him a glass, he’d beam, look heavenward and cross himself. “Holy water! Holy water!” <br />
In the shatna he was more of a distraction than a help, although for a time he did the cash desk and tickets while I hung and organized the jackets. But as the evening wore on he got drunker and talkier and I took over. Still, I came to respect him that night – I and the others – for a nearly 70-year-old retired pensioner with a bad heart he hung in there. He stayed all night, both nights, was even there after I pooped out and went upstairs. One girl beerily asked, “Is that your father?” to me, but she was just being drunk and cheeky. <br />
That Friday there were six DJs. Later on I learned that AquaSky came on about 2 am, and I missed it, which disappointed me, the boys had built them up so much, but we were still pretty busy in the shatna. Everybody worked that night. The old guy David was also assigned to look after the toilets, which got downright rotten on those busy nights. He came back from re-stocking the toilet paper and told me people were shooting up in the toilets. That was no surprise. Over the course of the night, some people came to resemble zombies, their faces blue and gargoylish, eyes rolling, with their mouths in a frozen grimace. It was even worse the following night, Saturday night. Even more people came, nearly 200, and they got all coked up. There were more DJs – Mittik, Dan Vandal, I remember these names from the program – and the stage was stacked with something like 20 TV monitors and there was a multi-media light show. But again we were too busy to really watch. <br />
Sometime near midnight the cops came – but not because of the show. Some of the “guests” were outside on the sidewalk, drunk and raising hell in the classic Czech fashion. Reve, Andrea and Mirek took care of the cops, agreeing to keep things under control. Reve himself nearly got into a big fight that night. He told me later he walked by a table where people were openly doing cocaine. He’d had a few drinks by then himself, but he told me it “irritated” him to see them doing it so openly right in front of him. There was a confrontation, but then Mirek and Standa suddenly appeared and separated Reve from the offenders, and the boys escorted them out and that was the end of it. <br />
The party wore on and on. Sometime after 6 a.m. the power abruptly went out (the circuits overheated). I was upstairs in the bar by that point, laying on the sofa, exhausted. I have a memory of daylight being visible, a pink-blue spray, coming in through the glass doors. A fleet of taxis were waiting outside. As people left they swayed back and forth and tossed a farewell over the shoulder on their way out. Then suddenly the music came back on downstairs – the party was starting up again. <br />
Speaking of those hours … cigarette butts, broken beer glasses, crushed coffee grinds, filters for the event scattered everywhere: these were the aftermath of those shows. And the lost hours, the feeling of weightlessness, when your day begins at 4, 5 p.m. and ends the next morning: you begin to feel like those cigarette butts and discarded fliers, somehow sticky and rumpled, useless. I think that’s what bound us together, the crew; like vampires, we kept the same hours. <br />
Not everybody had the same contract agreements with Reve (as he once explained, he had a kind of “menu of contracts,” depending on what the organizer needed and could afford). So after some shows we had to come back the next day and clean up in time for the next night. Those were the most grueling days – between the Friday night and Saturday night shows. Sundays everybody was wiped out, but, as Reve noted, we would have four days off. After the AquaSky show, Reve seemed satisfied. Although we’d fallen short of the promised 300, still a lot of people had come, and they’d drunk a lot (thanks to cocaine). He’d made enough to cover his most pressing debts, pay his staff and stock up for the next weekend. That’s not to say he was in the clear. One of his allies in the building, perhaps George, sent an email saying that at least one of the building residents was still after him, had in fact hired a lawyer and was trying to get Reve from the tax angle (he owed a fair amount of back taxes). This pressured Reve all the more to get his affairs in order. The friend also reported that the other owners of the building were conspiring to get rid of Reve and George, cut them out all together and “take back” the theater. <br />
“It looks like they will shut me down after all,” Reve said, gloomily. This was the Monday night after the AquaSky weekend and his euphoria had worn off. <br />
“What can you do?” I asked. <br />
”Keep fighting,” he said. He paused, “You know, I was just thinking –“ he brightened. “The guy who emailed me, I don’t think he knows about the meeting we had with the neighbors …” <br />
“—old news?” I put in. <br />
“Right,” Reve said. “Could be – old news.”<br />
XIX<br />
In the back room at the Zaba, hanging on the wall, was an old clock. The clock hadn’t worked for a long time, and so the time was always fixed at 1204. The hands were frozen at this time, now and forevermore, or at least until Jirka got around to fixing it. There also used to be a sign, a kind of banner in Czech. I asked what it meant one day and no one knew, until one guy told me it was an old sign for the People’s Socialist Party of Czechoslovakia, a relic of Communist times. A few days later I noticed the banner had been taken down and thrown out. <br />
Up at the bar hang license plates collected who knows where. Behind the bar are multitudes of frogs, rubber and plastic, a cute nod to the pub’s name. People were always bringing in stuff, and so the pub had that feeling of being put together by the people who went there; everything was familiar, pohoda. <br />
In Czech you say, “pohoda,” or “pohodička,” to mean everything is OK, or cool, or comfortable. The Zaba was pohoda. <br />
It was all pohoda. My problem was I just got too pohoda, to the point of offense. It’s one thing to be a rude drinker, but quite another to be so abroad, because as a foreigner everything you do stands out, and people always remember you. Everything you say and do gets magnified. It had taken me a long time – too long – to learn that, at the cost of several good friends, not to mention my visa. <br />
But having said all that, the folks at the Zaba in the end gave me a fair shake: Once a Czech guy from the neighborhood, who’d already developed a reputation as a leech, stole one of the barmen’s mobile phones sitting on the bar. A small posse tracked him down to a bar up the street. The guy denied stealing the phone and even tried to blame it me (since I’d been sitting next to him). They didn’t believe him and shook him down until he finally coughed up the phone. After that the thief, feeling a need to save face perhaps, went back to the Zaba and tried to start a fight with the barman he had stolen from. The fight was broken up, but not before the thief had broken his hand trying to punch the barman. <br />
Everyone told me about it the next day. “We said,” Kuba told me later, “that James maybe is a little crazy sometimes, but we know he is not a thief.” <br />
I was always glad he said that, even though I’d already apologized for the “Son of Stalin” night, and he had already forgiven me, it felt good to hear that despite what had happened in the past, he and the others there didn’t think the worst of me. And we still had many good times that summer. <br />
July was humid, tropical, stifling. The days were long and hot, and the air heavy and thick. In the evenings the baked air changed and then the rains came fast and hard until the gutters splurged and rainwater leaped and gurgled down the streets. The pigeons (holuby) all gathered underneath the roofs of the buildings and we could hear them warbling, huddled thickly together. Sometimes we stepped outside the Zaba and stood at the entrance watching the rain and the people running to catch the trams or to get home. The girl from the pizzeria down the hill passed back and forth, regardless of weather, as she made deliveries to the hotel. Sometimes we called out to her, and she looked over at us from across the street and smiled and kept going. If she was in a hurry she took no notice at all. <br />
On Jan Hus Day we all had a free day from work. Sugit cooked chicken curry with rice. Jajuna just ate the rice. It was very comfortable in the little basement flat; Indian music played from Sugit’s laptop while we ate. Sugit told me he talked with Islam the day before. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice but was worried. “There are police controls everywhere,” Sugit said. “He worried about getting a visa. He say he try to call you.”<br />
Nikash reported to the camp again the next morning. I didn’t know if this time I would see him again. Sugit said if Nikash couldn’t get a visa he would go to Italy to join Islam. Nikash very early in the morning, I got up for a brief goodbye before getting ready for work. </p>

<p>XX<br />
… Mid-summer gave way to late summer. There were lessons with the Japanese student, who worked on the outskirts of the city. He wanted me to give lessons to his Korean wife. They spoke English to communicate. The wife was an opera singer in Dresden and was in Prague on holiday. We met for a couple of weeks; the wife was very cheerful and eager to learn, conscientious and our lessons went well<br />
… Good news, by way of Tomas. The Czech government announced beginning in September complete amnesty to all persons living illegally in the country and who wanted to leave. That meant I could go back to America, or take a job I had been offered in İstanbul, without worrying about hassle at the border over my expired visa. <br />
… Danny Boy was going downhill. Every time I saw him he was beyond drunk. He was emotional and headstrong by nature, and when he was drunk all his problems and drama boiled to the surface. He shouted, sang at the top of his lungs, had to be restrained from violence, and after he would collapse into a chair and fall into a deep sleep, his chin lying on his chest. Vick was becoming fed up. <br />
“I can’t afford to sponsor him,” Vick told me one night, shaking his head. <br />
“Oh, did I tell you?” Vick’s eyes gleamed. “I’m going back to Canada!”<br />
“Wow! When?”<br />
“September.” He saw me looking at him. “Yeah,” he said. “What the hell, can’t do any worse than I’m doing over here.” <br />
XXI<br />
Friday. In the afternoon a light rain fell on the city. I walked up Revoluční Street past the Opera House and down Na Příkope, the busy shopping street. A lot of people sat under umbrellas in front of McDonald’s. The clothes shops were not busy. At Wenceslas Square I saw tables on the pavement outside the cafes were empty. A waiter went from table to table straightening tablecloths and cutlery moved by the wind. A nun stood outside the police station taking up a collection. It was a big difference from summers past in Prague, when the square would be packed with tourists streaming from Old Town. <br />
I was not productive that day. My early class had cancelled, my second student was tied up in meetings, and a third busy as well. I skipped the fourth, it being Friday and all. I went to the school and browsed the Internet. On Facebook a friend from Ireland had invited me to be friends. Another friend, from university days, and who was now working in Alaska, wrote asking how the hell did I end up in Prague? We worked on the student newspaper together, me an editor and he a cartoonist. It felt strange looking back; ten years gone. Perhaps in ten years my time in Prague would seem just as strange and vanished. <br />
I was headed somewhere, and knew that the time was coming soon. I tried not to think about it, and talked about it incessantly. The departure gave the days and nights a feeling of fading glory, a hint of sadness and anxiety, but above all a rich excitement that comes with all departures. At the Zaba everyone treated me well, and I made a point to look out for myself and not cause trouble before I left. Looking back, I suppose the truth was I was afraid; not of leaving, but beginning all over again somewhere else. At a certain point in life you wonder how many more beginnings you have, and how many endings, and will this be the one you’ve been waiting for? I’d felt that way about Prague, that it was what I’d been looking for, a destination; I’d felt that way for a long while. To a degree, I still felt it. Would the next step – Istanbul, or America, wherever, be the true destination, or another sidestreet, a false ending, like those ducks swimming by against the current at the conclusion of “Beyond the AM Crowd?” Would the crisis that hero faced continue to be unresolved, left to the vague dimensions of the “peripheral world?” <br />
A few nights later the Zaba was closed. It was closed all weekend, and then on Sunday night it reopened and it turned out they’d spent all weekend doing renovations. The walls were repainted, and now featured a series of frogs and a new room was being added in back. But I also noticed that the old clock in back, the one that perpetually read “12:04” had been taken down and thrown out.<br />
XXII<br />
I finally screwed up the courage to tell my schools about the visa situation, and that I was leaving for Istanbul. And there was no problem at all; they were completely understanding, and offered help if I needed it. They also arranged to pay me early in time for my departure. All they asked was that I provide a run-down of my classes for the next teacher. I guess it’s really true: what seems so difficult in our minds is often quite easy, if you just face it and take a step forward. <br />
Sugit already knew I was leaving. He had a friend, a guy from Pakistan, who was to take over my bed after I left, or maybe even before, which would allow us to split the rent threeways and save money. Nikash was still at the camp, and we weren’t sure when he would be back.<br />
One fragrant, humid morning I took the tram to Veletržní Street and had breakfast at the Bagel, while waiting for my class at a nearby pharmaceutical company. It was pay day so I treated myself to three eggs, sausage and potatoes, but I couldn’t finish it. I was too full of thoughts about the near future. It felt good to be thinking ahead again, for a change. I wondered how things were going for Islam in Italy. Probably about the same. Sugit said he tried to call him a few times but had not got through. It was too bad I didn’t get a chance to tell Islam about my plans, but I knew what he would have said. <br />
Sitting in the café that morning, I thought about the time when we decided to go to Prague Castle. I’d been there many times, but Islam had never been there before, not in the whole two years he’d lived in the city. We walked through one of the entrances into the main courtyard, and waited in line to get into St. Vitus. As we waited Islam’s eyes roamed upward over the Gothic and Baroque spires, the intricate carvings, and I remember feeling happy that he was getting to see something of the city besides the bar and the Foreign Police. We went inside the cathedral, and the vast interior was dark-lit and somber-quiet, though there were many tourists. We checked out the various frescos, the icons, Jesus and Mary, the saints, and then went outside and walked down the hill past the Golden Avenue and to Mala Strana. The visit seemed to revive Islam. We walked down the hill in high spirits. <br />
And then there were the times I went with him when Islam had to get things for the restaurant. He was always doing stuff like that, going to the markets to check out the prices for fish and chicken, fresh potatoes. “Fresh is best,” he would say. “Best for the health.” He usually bought everything for the bar, but he brought some of it home too. Unfortunately not enough people at the bar were buying his curry dishes, so he tried other things: vegetable sandwiches, egg sandwiches, a kind of chicken burger he slapped together, to serve as munchies for the regulars after they smoked their joints. They sold, but not nearly enough, and after that I think, along with his personal problems, is when Islam started to stop caring. He had a computer in the kitchen and very often, after I’d finished teaching, I dropped by the bar to see him. He’d be sitting at the computer, either reading the news (in English or Bangladeshe), listening to Bangladeshe music, or calling home. There were all these free Internet call services he was always digging up. <br />
Sometimes I’d sit and discuss the day’s news with him. We talked of the war, of Afghanistan and Iraq, of the uprising by the militia in Bangladesh, of Bush, Bin Laden, and later, Obama. Then the bar manager told Islam to get rid of the computer. He said it was because he was afraid a health code inspector might drop by, but really I think it was because he thought Islam was spending too much time on the computer, or maybe he was trying to cut costs. <br />
Later, when the bar manager wouldn’t pay him the back wages, Islam fumed about it privately, I know he did, but he didn’t want to raise a fuss. He told me he thought about making a call to the police and telling them that marijuana was being bought and sold at the bar, but then he discarded that idea. He didn’t want to make trouble. “Life is life,” he said. </p>

<p>XXIII<br />
A Sunday in August, a crystal clear day, towering blue skies. The streets were dead: everyone in the neighborhood, in all of Prague for that matter, had fled the city for the countryside, the cottages and festivals.. In the evening the skies darkened again and a huge thunderstorm erupted and it rained all night. <br />
The cafes in the center were empty; on Old Town Square the tables were set out on the square waiting for guests. What few tourists there were drifted about aimlessly, seeking amusement, diversion. In five years, I couldn’t remember such a slow season, but then the newspapers had commented on it too. Some said it was the crisis. Others said tourists had already seen Prague, and didn’t return because of poor city services, pickpockets, scamming taxi drivers, or that the strong crown had driven tourists further east, toward Bulgaria, Latvia, other cheaper holiday destinations. For me it was symbolic: for five years I’d been a kind of permanent tourist in Prague. The holiday was over. <br />
In the abortive novel, “Beyond the AM Crowd.” In the closing pages of that story, the ex-journalist, having fled to Prague to escape his “crisis,” over war, of lost love, of “confusion,” and after his arrival, had sunk into drink and depression, had beaten a Communist, landed on the front page of Czech newspapers, went into hiding; after all of this, he goes to Zofin Island and watches a pair of ducks, who conveniently swim by, allowing him to ponder why they swam against the current rather than with it. In those closing moments, too, the unnamed hero reflects on the beauty of his fading city. Is it true what Woody Allen said that our creative acts, no matter how contrived or inspired, good or bad, are in fact an attempt to impose our dreams upon our everyday life? <br />
Actually, for me the ending of the story was much simpler: I’d just been putting off making any choices. And as Woody Allen himself would say, "What do you want? It was my first book!" <br />
At any rate, Prague really did shine in those last days, but if it shined I think it was in that light things take on when we know we have made a decision. With all the rain that summer, the city felt tropical, overgown. The trees in the parks and along the streets, in the squares, the junipers at Náměsti Míru, and in the vineyard at Grabovka were all full and rich, bright green so late in the year. </p>

<p>XXIV<br />
Meanwhile, I was marking the days till my departure for Istanbul. One morning the following week, I woke up and a crisp wind was coming through the window. Fall! The long Prague tropical summer was finally over. With the new season, I really began to switch into travel mode. With the colder weather, people wore jackets more and more, which made the shatna busier than ever, so Reve got some more help, especially since he knew I was leaving. He actually pulled me out and had me help out by  emptying ashtrays here and there, sweeping up broken glasses, etc. <br />
Then, on one of my last weekends, a near-disaster struck. It was a private party, organized by some students; I don’t remember if they were from Prague or from the outskirts. At first it looked like it was going to be a dead evening – near midnight there were only about 20 people. I was sitting upstairs, just watching the door. I played music on YouTube and drank a beer. Then after midnight more people began to arrive, in threes and fours, so that by 2 a.m. we had a decent party going on downstairs. About 3 a.m. Reve came up and had me lock the front doors. It was about an hour later the craziness started. One of the organizers, this tall, thin guy, who earlier had sat at the bar rambling to me drunkenly about “how underground” our place was, “really underground!” he kept saying. Well, this guy came up, with this girl at his side, and tells me they are going across the street to the Zaba, which was also still open. I let them out, thinking it would be good to throw some business to the neighborhood (normally, a charitable thought, but at 4 a.m.?). About 15 minutes later, they came back and the girl (who by the way had been drinking absinthe) was upset about something, and I dimly gathered (to be honest at that time I didn’t really care, it was late) something had happened across the street. They went downstairs and came back up with small group of people (the guys at the Zaba later claimed it was “15 people” but I think they exaggerate, if only slightly). This small posse (I later learned it was a posse), all went across the street, telling me to keep the door open. Of course, looking back, I should have been a little quicker, but like I said it was late and I was just waiting for the party to be over. They all came back a few minutes later, and after I let them in, the leader, the tall, skinny guy, told me, “We have some problem at Zaba but we ---!” he made a gesture, slamming his fist into his palm. “We take care of!” <br />
I happen to know the barman – all of them, in fact – at Zaba very well. I knew that evening the owner was out of town and that Bolek was working, Bolek! – who I or anybody who knew him knew was the last guy you’d ever want to hit. He’s one of those hopelessly gentle, likeable guys who work their shift at the bar day in, day out, without causing any problems. <br />
“You hit Bolek?” was all that had time to register with me, but they were already heading back downstairs – seeking, as I was beginning to realize – the safety of the club downstairs, knowing that the upstairs would be locked. They said something, as they were going down, that Bolek had cheated the girl (the one who did the absinthe) and that there had been words exchanged, etc. <br />
So that explained why, in a matter of moments, the people from the Zaba (I recognized most of them, there were about four or five) were standing outside on the sidewalk, looking really pissed off. Reve came upstairs at that moment and surveyed the situation. I hardly had time to explain anything (not that I knew that much) when suddenly the lights of a patrol car appeared outside. Reve at that point had opened the front door long enough to tell the Zaba folks that he wasn’t going to let them in. They wanted to go in and find the guys that had hit Bolek. Reve had to literally shove the door closed and lock it. “Turn everything off up here,” Reve instructed. “And don’t let anyone in.” I turned off the computer and blew out the candles. <br />
But then the police were there, in full riot gear, with flashlights beaming through the glass. The Zaba folks were talking to the police, gesturing toward the club. I unlocked the door myself and let the police in (you could see they meant business) and they followed me as I went to get Reve. <br />
“Go home,” he told me. <br />
Outside I ran into Bolek. He was white as a sheet, and upset, but otherwise unharmed. I told him I was sorry about what happened. <br />
“I know,” he said. “Tell Reve – I am sorry.” <br />
I went upstairs to his flat, relieved. But I could still hear the commotion downstairs, so I got up and looked out the window. Down in the street, four stories below, everyone, or at least a large group, had assembled on the sidewalk. It looked like a scene from a movie. The police had brought the culprits up and they had all of them, a dozen of them, and their friends, and the Zaba people, were all talking at once and this great din rose up in the streets (even from the fourth floor high up you could hear it), a riotous clamor. In the other buildings the lights were coming on and the neighbors were looking out the windows. Outside the first blue streaks of dawn were spreading across the sky. <br />
“Nothing happened,” Reve said later. This must have been the next afternoon, when we were having lunch at a restaurant near the club. It turned out the police asked Bolek if he wanted to press charges against the guys that hit him. Bolek said no, he didn’t, and that was it. Reve shut the party down (he gave back the deposit because the contract stipulated the party would go on until 6 a.m. – after I filled him in on what had happened upstairs, he got angry and said he wished he’d known that sooner, he would’ve kept the deposit). <br />
At first I thought Reve was angry at me for opening the door for the police after he’d told me not to let anyone in, but then again the police are not just anybody. <br />
“They’d have crashed the door in,” Reve said. “And I could have sued them, but …” But of course he still wasn’t fully licensed, so his lawsuit probably wouldn’t have gone very far. <br />
So the net result of the fiasco: it could have been worse. Nobody was injured, not even Bolek, he was just shaken up, nothing was broken or damaged, and even with the police visit and all the neighbors being woken up, at least for the moment no one was knocking at the door. Reve could even plan for the next week’s shows. <br />
Over at the Zaba, people were still pissed off for the next week or so. Bolek himself shrugged it off. “Nevoli!” he said. “No pain!” The others, the regulars, were pissed because “15 guys” – again they were fixed on this number, as if anyone had time to count! – had come into their bar and hit their bar guy, and most of them weren’t even there when it happened, they just heard about it. What bugged them most, other than the odds, was the fact that we had locked the door when Bolek and his band of avengers had appeared on the scene. <br />
I defended Reve, explaining that the assholes who hit Bolek were not Reve’s friends, just people who had rented the theater for the show, and who had got drunk and created problems at Zaba on their own. “How is Reve supposed to know what goes on at another bar?” I asked. “He was busy with the show downstairs, how is he supposed to know people are causing fights at another bar?” <br />
And I explained that we had locked the door because we saw the police coming, and we didn’t want a fight to happen just as the police were showing up. It would have been chaos. <br />
They still weren’t happy about it, but we had drinks and gradually, as the story got told and re-told, it started to settle a little better with people. I brought Reve over a night or two later, even though he always resisted going into the Zaba (a strange aloofness, one of the reasons people mistrusted him, I think) and he had beers with the same people who were cursing him a few nights before. </p>

<p></p>

<p><br />
XXV<br />
Nikash got a 30-day visa and got a job somewhere outside Prague in one of the villages. We also heard from Islam. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice, but was having problems with his visa. “He say now he think he leave Prague too quickly,” Sugit said. <br />
Hearing this added a jolt of apprehension about my journey to Istanbul. Was I too being premature? The thought of arriving in an unknown city, Istanbul, with virtually no contacts, and having to start all over again, made me look at my situation in Prague all over again. Prague was continuing to flash before my eyes like in old moving pictures. Everywhere lay memories, strewn like discarded dolls in streets and cafes and bars. A tram ride through Nusle, passing under the Vysehrad Bridge (“Suicide Bridge,” as the locals say), and past a hotel where friends of mine once stayed three years ago; the nearby theater, Divaldo na Fidlovačce, where across the street in an office building I had my first class. Past Náměsti Brátsi Sínku, the square with its shops and restaurants, where up the hill I shared a flat with two young American girls, and further on, other avenues and corridors with their own distinct scents and impressions. <br />
I got off the tram at Palacek Square and walked through New Town. Traffic was light and the sky overcast. It was nice to walk without any particular destination, no appointments to keep. I could retire into my daydreams and fancies. Passing under the rubix cube-like dome of the National Theater, a gypsy man was selling copies of New Presence. At the tram stop an elderly blind woman asked me when the Number 18 tram was coming. It was coming just then so I helped her get on, and then rode it to Old Town, got out and kept walking until I reached the city library. Inside there was a café that sold and excellent roast chicken with buttered mashed potatoes and cabbage, all for like 70 crowns. I tried thinking about Istanbul as I ate but nothing came to my head. It was an afternoon for nostalgia, a season of nostalgia, and I think I held on to it as if it could slow down time. <br />
But of course that’s impossible. The last couple weeks passed quickly, and by the middle of August I was packed and ready to leave. I was to arrive in Istanbul at the end of August, and begin teaching in September. I ran into Aiden Greenworth a few nights before I left. He was in a good mood. He’d found some prospects for work. It wasn't much but at least it was steady. And one of the girls from the hotel liked him and they had gone out a few times. <br />
"So maybe things are looking up for both of us," Aiden said. "I know you, man. Man. You're going to go to Istanbul and you're going to get rid of 'Jim' and come back someday a healthy, bad-ass motherfucker! I know it, man!"<br />
I wished him well, too. <br />
And one afternoon, I ran into Danya again just off Wenceslas Square. She was on her way to work. "Istanbul?" she asked, her eyes glowing. She smiled. "So it is something new for you." <br />
"Maybe you can come see me." <br />
"Maybe," she said." Then she sighed: <br />
"For you it must always be new." <br />
… In the news that summer was the story of a young man, a Roma gypsy who drowned in the river. The young man had been traveling through the country with friends. Later, after his drowing, it was reported that the young man was a prince, descended from an old Roma family. In the news reports there were efforts to trace the man’s background, to verify whether he was a true prince or not. I ran the story by several friends, who seemed skeptical. <br />
“Well, you know,” one of them said. “Every gypsy you meet will say he is a prince.” <br />
I wonder what they would say about us, when we’re gone. People like Islam, Sugit, and Nikash. Like Liam and Aiden Greenworth. Or Reve. Or Mirka. Vick and Danny Boy. Vrata. Danya. Paquito Montana. Me. It’s best not to think about it and move on. <br />
Systema, systema, we said. Home is best, we said. Life is fight, we said. But did we really believe any of that? Of course we did. Didn't we believe anything else, something more, say, delicate or higher? Hadn’t our travels and hardships taught us anything else than these tired bromides? I think yes, but I guess we just never got around to talking about it, and even if we had I don’t know how much we could have expressed, just as I can’t express it now.<br />
The Prodigal, believe it or not, is still open. I don’t know how Reve manages, I heard from Andrea that he was looking for a part-time job, and was even pondering a move back to Ireland or Australia, but for now is hanging in there and more shows are scheduled. Vick did go back to Canada and is working for a car company. Last I heard, Aiden Greenworth was still in the neighborhood, batting 50-50 as always. Actually we keep in touch on Facebook. Danny Boy found another job and isn’t happy with it. <br />
As for Islam ... After I left for Istanbul I heard from him. He was living in a flat with twelve other people in Italy. Nikash was with him. Initially, they had the same problems they had in Prague: no visa, no work. He enclosed in the email a picture of his wife and child in Bangladesh. It was the first time I'd ever seen them. The wife was beautiful, radiating an exotic serenity. The child is a spitting image of her father, the same fat cheeks and restive eyes. <br />
"I trying to get home," he wrote. "Home is best." <br />
Then I found Sugit on Facebook, and we stayed in touch that way. Islam wrote and said things were better, but he had no time for email. Last I heard, Sugit told me NIkash had found a job in Venice and got a visa, as had Islam, and that at Islam was at that time in Bangladesh visiting his wife and child. So I'm happy to say Islam did make it home after all. <br />
</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Conversations</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/09/conversations_1.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1724" title="Conversations" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1724</id>
    
    <published>2010-09-28T13:10:09Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-28T13:11:04Z</updated>
    
    <summary>Conversations A Story by James Tressler “For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” -- Anonymous I Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>Conversations <br />
A Story by James Tressler </p>

<p>“For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” <br />
-- Anonymous <br />
I<br />
Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very early and even though I was really awake I pretended to be asleep as he dressed and packed his overnight bag. Sugit is not happy about going. Islam has already been at the camp for three weeks, still waiting to be issued a visa. Sugit came to the flat after Islam received orders to report, and now Sugit too had to go. <br />
His brother, Nikash, is at the flat now. This morning when I finally got up, after Sugit had gone, he was in the bedroom checking the news from Bangladesh on Sugit’s laptop (Sugit left his laptop and mobile phone because they aren’t allowed at the camp). <br />
“Ah, today you fight!” Nikash said cheerfully. <br />
“Fight” is a term we use for work. I think it was Islam who started it. “Every day we must fight,” Islam would say. “Without fight everything is finished.” <br />
Usually Islam said this in the afternoons, when he headed up the street to the bar where he worked as a cook. The phrase certainly applied to Islam. He never had a day off and usually worked until midnight, though it’s true his work in the kitchen wasn’t too demanding. Most of the customers at Konspirace were young people from the neighborhood who went to the bar to drink beer and smoke joints of marijuana mixed with tobacco. <br />
It’s too bad really because Islam is a good cook. It’s not his profession (in Bangladesh he had a mobile phone business, and has traveled to China, Russia and Singapore; the business, he told me, went under because of taxes), but he is capable of making very good simple curry dishes, chicken or beef or fish over rice. At the flat he always invited me to share whatever he cooked. <br />
I’m not much of a cook myself, but when I tried offering my own dishes, usually canned goulash or take-away Mexican from a restaurant on Krymska, Islam always politely refused. Sugit and Nikash usually refuse as well. “We prefer to eating food from our own country,” they said. <br />
Nikash just returned the other day from the migrant camp, where he was issued a 30-day visa. I’ve never actually seen the camp myself. It’s a few hours’ train ride east of Prague , near the Polish border. The detainees are of varied stock, Russian, Ukraine , Mongolian, Vietnamese, Southeast Asian. There is one pay phone at the camp, so you call there and whoever answers takes the name you request and goes and finds the person. Usually we called Islam from Sugit’s laptop and took turns talking to him. Once I asked Islam about the camp and he said it wasn’t too bad. They had volleyball and other sports, and there was plenty of space and not overcrowded. But still, you’re not allowed to leave and, except for the pay phone, had no contact with the outside world. The thing Islam hated really was the food. He doesn’t really care for Czech food. <br />
“Ah, James, life is very difficult,” Islam said. “Every day we must fight. Fight for oil, fight for food, fight for visa. Home is best.” <br />
I first met Islam at Konspirace, a pub in Prague ’s Vršovice neighborhood. It’s interesting to look back at the circumstances in which we met, interesting because so much of what I like about Prague , as well as the many problems I had there, began in pubs, Konspirace in particular. So you could say meeting Islam there, especially since he doesn’t drink, was if not ironic at least a happy accident, like two people caught in a fast-moving stream. You might not share the same destination, but for a little while, before the current shifts, you help carry each other along. <br />
I had been sharing a flat with a Czech woman who worked for an Irish real estate company in Prague . One day, after I’d been living there nearly a year, I came home and found all of our possessions sitting out in the hallway. The locks of the flat had been changed. The woman it turned out had not paid any of the rent. The money I had given her evidently went to pay her other debts. To her credit, the woman gave me back my deposit and tried to help find me a place to stay temporarily. <br />
That night I went to Konspirace to have a few beers and forget about everything for the evening, and when Islam heard about my situation, offered to let me stay with him. He arranged to have a bed put in the kitchen. The rent was 10,000 crowns per month, which we split fifty-fifty. <br />
“It is good,” Islam said. “I helping you, and you helping me.” <br />
Most Americans you meet in Prague are English teachers. Thanks to globalization and the collapse of Communism in Central Europe , a real and constant demand for teachers has held steady for the past two decades. So you’ll find old-timers, who arrived in Prague in the early Nineties, just after the revolution, and those who came in later waves. Only a small core stay; the majority are young people fresh from university who are looking for a gap year of travel before applying to grad schools at Columbia or UCLA or the London School of Economics, wherever. The ones who stay tend to be types like me – drifters, restless thirty-somethings who are usually running away from something back home (debt, a broken relationship, mid-life crises) or else desperately in pursuit of the great European expat experience – to the envy of married, job-bound colleagues and friends back in the States. <br />
Take me, for instance. I was a journalist at a small daily in Northern California before applying to a school in Prague that trained teachers. I’d found the school on Google, applied, was accepted. <br />
Islam couldn’t understand why I came to Prague . <br />
“You are from America ,” he would say. “There you can work. There you can make money. If I am you I would America. Home is best.” <br />
Of course he knew about the recession, the crisis. We often spoke about it in the evenings at Konspirace, when he came out and sat at my table, especially after Lehman Brothers and later GM filed for bankruptcy. But still, in Islam’s eyes, one left one’s home if it was a country like Bangladesh, very poor and saddled with a corrupt, inefficient government. To him, America represented an ideal destination, a place you went to not away from. <br />
But he liked Prague . <br />
“Here you can turn on cooker and everytime working,” he said. “Electric, fine. In my country, maybe working one day, maybe not. Very difficult life.” <br />
Islam’s goal was to live in Prague a year or two, a few years, start a business, a restaurant, hostel, make money and eventually return to Bangladesh . He has a wife and daughter there, and he sends them money. Recently his wife filed for divorce. Islam had a Czech girlfriend who he was hoping to marry because he hoped it would expedite getting permanent residence, which would allow him to get a business license. But in the end his girlfriend wouldn’t do it. She said she had been married before to an Italian man who left her and ran up a lot of debt on her credit cards, debt Islam has helped her repay. She also had bad kidneys and spent a lot of time in and out of hospitals. Islam helped pay those bills too. <br />
“Ah, life is life,” he said. “Every day must be fighting. Without fighting all is finished.” <br />
But then Islam had a falling out with the owner at Konspirace. The owner, who was usually content to smoke joints behind the bar, seldom paid Islam in full. Instead each day he gave Islam a portion, whatever he could manage. Islam, easy-going as always, had kept track of what was owed. In time, pressured in part by his other problems, he presented the manager with a bill for 16,000 crowns in unpaid wages. The manager put him off and put him off, and finally, in frustration, Islam quit. He went back a few times after that but was never able to collect any of it. <br />
And then, not long after that, he got orders to report to the migrant camp. <br />
Sugit returned from the camp late that same day. I was asleep when he came in and didn’t actually know he was there until the next morning. Sugit and Nikash, the two brothers, shared Islam’s bed, while I kept the bed in the kitchen. A thin curtain covered the door to the bedroom. <br />
The brothers are very similar in height and build, short and compact. Also they are very close. “Nikash is for me like my right arm,” Sugit once told me. <br />
Their personalities were different. Sugit, the older brother, had a reserved, serious demeanor (unless he had a few beers) while the younger brother, Nikash, had a bright smile and playful eyes and liked to laugh a lot. They were both Buddhists, though not strict practicioners. Nikash studied Buddhism at a university in Sri Lanka and later became a professional hair dresser. Occasionally he cut my hair. In Prague he was working at a hotel until he began having problems with his visa. Sugit worked for a Korean potraviny near Naměstí Míru. <br />
Sugit worked everyday, although every now and then he had Monday off. On his free day he usually met with his girlfriend, went out for a meal at an Indian restaurant, and then got drunk at the flat. Nikash also had a girlfriend. She was from Thailand and was really shy and sweet. They communicated in English and he called her “Honey” and she called him “Honey.” <br />
That morning the brothers were in a good mood. <br />
“James!” Nikash called from the bedroom. “Today you fight?” <br />
I had a couple of lessons in the afternoon. <br />
“Everyday must be fight!” <br />
I asked Sugit about the camp. <br />
“Very bad,” Nikash said, answering for him. “Communists here come back to power. They don’t want foreign people. They want us go out.” <br />
This was Nikash’s theory. Recently in the news the Czech government had suspended issuing visas to Vietnamese applicants, and there were also reports of expulsions of illegal workers in some of the factories. A lot of that had to do with the economic crisis, perhaps, and to stem the tide of foreign workers; but also since joining the EU a few years back, and then the Schengen area, the Czechs were looking to crack down on illegal immigrants. Nikash’s reference to Communists came from the recent appointment of the new prime minister, a former Communist. <br />
That morning I got up and showered and dressed for work. Sugit and Nikash were heating up rice left over from the night before. They invited me to eat but I was on my way out. <br />
“Every day fight!” Sugit said. “Without fight there is no food. No beer. Nothing! Without fight -- homeless!” <br />
The other place I went in the evenings on Donská Street was u Rozjětý Zabý, or “Squashed Frog.” Most people just called it Zaba. It’s a dark cellar-type pub with four rooms, table football, and a computer at the bar where we usually opened YouTube and selected music videos. There was also a juke box and sometimes the owner, Jirka, told us to use that, especially when once in a while a man from the juke box company dropped by. On Sunday nights there were movies, and on other nights we watched hockey and football matches, and occasionally there were table football tournaments, which were very popular. <br />
That night after finishing teaching I dropped by. Jirka wasn’t working. Instead it was Adela, a plump, sweet-natured girl from the neighborhood. My friend Kuba and his girlfriend Lenka were sitting at the bar playing hip hop and reggae videos on YouTube. Sandra and her brother Zdenda were seated at the big booth with some people I didn’t know. A giant black dog sniffed the floor at their feet. <br />
“Hi man,” Kuba said as we shook hands. He worked at a computer and television shop near Strašnice, and Lenka worked in a small shop up the hill near the park in Vinohrady. We liked to meet and listen to music and drink beer after work. Often Kuba bought shots of rum or slivovice and passed them around. He was really easygoing, and had learned English through movies and listening to hip hop. Adela brought over a pint of Svíjany, a good draft beer, and then other people came in; Ondrej, who worked at a car parts company; Honza and his long-time girlfriend. They’d broken up and she was engaged to another guy, but they were still good friends. Then Alex came, and a young girl with long dark dreads. Her name was Jana.<br />
“So what about your visa?” Ondrej asked, taking off his jacket and hanging it on a hook near the bar. <br />
“Still waiting,” I said. I’d recently been to Dresden to reapply. My visa woes were common knowledge in the neighborhood. A year or so before, on a night partying near Karlin, I’d got too drunk and kicked a passing car. The guy’s girlfriend called the police on her mobile, and I was taken to the local jail for the night. After having paid a stiff fine, my visa renewal application had also been rejected. Since then, I’d launched an appeal with help from one of my students who was a lawyer for the government, and had also on a parallel level started at the beginning and applied for a new visa. That’s why I’d gone to Dresden . <br />
“Do you think there is any chance?” Ondrej asked. <br />
“Uvidime.” In Czech that means we’ll see. <br />
“Yes, I hope so. If not, you will go back in America ?” <br />
“Probably. Uvidime.” <br />
Honza came up to the bar to get beers. He said hello and went to the computer and requested one of his favorites, “Black Betty.” Lenka put it in the YouTube pipeline. There were two or three other requests ahead. The weather had been good the past few days, and everyone looked sun-flushed and healthy. Summertime in Prague means that a lot of people go to festivals outside the city, or else camping in the countryside or time at their weekend cottages. <br />
“I have been at my country house,” Ondrej said. He was not drinking beer that night. Instead he ordered a lemonade and rolled a joint. <br />
Kuba and Lenka went over to the table football for a game. Ondrej and Zdenda joined them, so I sat at the bar and drank beer and listened to music. “Last Song,” by the Swedish hip hop band Loop Troop, was playing. It was a Zaba favorite, and Kuba and Lenka, myself and some others sang along. “If I die tomorrow yeah, yeah, yeah/Feel no kind of sorrow, no, no, no, no, no/Smile at my memories, yeah, yeah, yeah/And pray for my enemies!” <br />
The bar was pretty crowded. A party was going on in the back room, and Adela was busy serving beers and plates of pickled cheese and bread and hot wings. I got up to watch the table football. Kuba took his play very seriously and kept his eyes intent on the action. <br />
The bar felt warm and friendly, like in the villages outside Prague . Adela brought me a fresh pint and I drank the beer and watched the game awhile and then went back to the bar. <br />
Presently there was a tap on my shoulder: <br />
“I thought you might be here.” <br />
It was Liam, an Englishman about my age who also taught English in Prague . He grinned. <br />
“Back on the piss,” he said. “Managed to stay off it six months this time ‘round.” <br />
“Yeah, long time!” I was glad to see him. “How you been?” <br />
“Good.” His eyes roamed the bar. “Been exercising, working. But now the spring is here and I get the urge. I’d like to have a holiday.” <br />
“You’ve been saying that for two years.” <br />
“I know but I mean to this time. Been studying to get my driver’s license. If I can I’d like to rent a car and maybe drive down to the coast. Italy maybe, or get over to Greece . We’ll see. So what’s new with you? Didn’t get over to Turkey , I see.” <br />
“That fell through. The crisis.” <br />
“Ah ha. Right. You were probably just sitting in the pub and couldn’t be bothered, I’ll bet. Did you ever get your visa sorted?” <br />
“Still waiting.” <br />
“Uh hm.” He signaled to Adela and when she came over Liam ordered a pint. “So have you given any thought to going back to America then?” <br />
“Sometimes. I may have to go back if I can’t get the visa.” <br />
“So they denied you then. Something about kicking a car, wasn’t it?” <br />
“You remember.” <br />
Liam was half listening. His eyes worked around the room. <br />
“Know if anyone’s got any weed here?” <br />
“Not here. There’s a place down the street though.” <br />
“Konspirace didn’t have any. You say there’s another place? Well, if I gave you some money would you go down there and get me a gram. I mean, they know you, right?” <br />
He gave me 250 crowns and I shuffled down the street to the other bar. It was a tiny, very smoky place and I generally didn’t like going there. The owner was my neighbor, but he wasn’t there. A young girl was working and she just took the money and handed me a small bag without saying anything. <br />
Back at Zaba I saw that Vick and Danny Boy had arrived. Vick was born in the Czech Republic but his parents emigrated to Canada when he was a child. But eight years ago he returned to Prague and was working in the mail room at Exxon’s office at Flora. Danny Boy used to work in the mail room too but when his contract expired it had not been renewed. <br />
The big booth had just been cleared and we sat down there, along with Liam. <br />
“Did you hear?” Vick asked. “The doctor called today,” Vick said. <br />
“And?” <br />
“The test was positive. Just barely over the limit.” <br />
“Oh!” <br />
“Yeah. He said I probably had a smoke three weeks ago.” <br />
“I told you it stays in your system thirty days. So what happens?” <br />
“Tomorrow I’m going to talk to my new supervisor. Be honest and just tell them, ‘Hey, OK, sometimes I smoke a little,’ but I really need this job, I want to be with the company long term …” <br />
“It is an insanity!” Danny Boy broke in. “This is for me biggest problem in Czech Republic . Our laws here have any insanity! I want to leave for other country.” <br />
“It would happen in other countries too,” I said. “Like with me and the visa.” <br />
Vick was rolling a joint and thinking. <br />
“Can you keep your job in the podatelna?” <br />
“No. Contract’s already expired. I don’t know … maybe they could give me some kind of probation, with testing every few months.” <br />
Liam, who had been listening while rolling his own joint, broke in with a chuckle. <br />
“Right and here you are skinning up and smoking spliffs!” <br />
“I know, right?” <br />
Danny Boy laughed too. He had a face that vaguely resembled the young Ringo Starr. <br />
“Ah Vick,” he said. “The answer is perfect for you!” He was quoting his favorite Bad Religion song. <br />
The joint, or rather, joints, went around and even up to the bar. Ondrej had rolled another one too and was looking to pass it. Vick took it and hit it. The bar was very smoky and crowded. Adela got up on the counter and opened a window. It was early evening outside and though nearing nine o’clock, it was just starting to get dark. <br />
Vick looked at his watch when the joints were dusted. <br />
“I’m out of here,” he said. Danny Boy rose with him, so I got up too. <br />
“Oh, we’re all leaving together then?” Liam asked. He went to pay at the bar and I followed him. <br />
Outside the guys were already heading up to the tram stop. My flat was down the hill near Grebovká Park . I waved the guys good night and headed home. <br />
Sugit and Nikash were cooking together. Sugit had just got home, and Nikash had cooked a chicken. The flat smelled warmly of curry and boiling rice. They invited me to eat with them, but I was sleepy. They made an effort to be quiet as they finished preparing the meal while I undressed, got into bed and closed my eyes. I wasn’t really drunk, just full of beer and feeling heavy-eyed. The brothers took their food into the bedroom and shut off the light in the kitchen, then drew the curtain over the door. In the dark I tried to sleep but couldn’t stop thinking. It was a nice evening at Zaba. You behaved reasonably and didn’t cause any trouble. Not like that time after the Obama victory when you got soused and screamed at people, calling Kuba the Son of Stalin. He eventually forgave you for that, but it took a while. It was too bad about the visa. That damned visa. But you should have known you couldn’t just keep getting away with behaving the way you did. You had so many chances, so many warnings. Like the time on the metro when you got in a fight with that big Czech guy and he ended up smashing your face in. Everyone on the metro was looking at you while the blood poured from your swollen lip down to your shirt. Or the time with L—when you told her to go back to Slovakia and shoved her onto the platform at Museum. That next morning, when you met, penitent and went for a walk along the Vltava and L cried and said some people had helped her onto the train and asked if they should call the police. Or even at Konspirace, where you thought you could hide from it, it had followed you and eventually caught you there too, when you shoved that guy at the bar and he caught you and gave you a black eye that lasted for more than a week. You’re lucky Islam was there that night. He came out of the kitchen and told you to go home. And in the morning he lent you his dark glasses. You wore them the next day on a trip with your students to Terezin to see the concentration camp. <br />
… And so you sought out the Zaba, but even there it had found you, the sickness that turned into rage and violence. You’d never been that way in America . Well, it just before you left it was starting. Looking back, you can see that now. You felt like you needed to shove people, to make way, to turn on things and people. And that was all well and good until people started to turn on you and start shoving back. Well, can’t say you blame them. <br />
…That night in Karlin, when you kicked that car you were kicking at something else. That’s the way it always was. Nobody could understand it. The owner of the car sure didn’t. At the police station when they put you in the cell, the owner came back and was like, “Just give me 10,000 crowns!” He had regretted getting the police involved at least. Except you didn’t have 10,000 crowns, and you were too drunk and gone to have any sense of what was happening. You should have known better, should have known that sooner or later it would come back and haunt you, when you went to renew your visa. <br />
But then, think of Islam, sitting in that camp. Do you think he has it easy? He’s never done anything wrong and they won’t give him a long-term visa. And Nikash and Sugit. Nikash just got back from the camp and now he has to report back again next week. “Life is Fight.” Well, it is and they’re fighting to stay. Maybe they have a chance. Your case may be final, but that doesn’t mean theirs is. “Ah, life is life,” Islam would say. “Every day must be fight. If I am you, I would in America . Home is best.” <br />
In the next room I could hear the brothers talking in Bangladeshe on one of the free Internet calling services. They were calling the migrant camp. I heard them ask for Islam, explaining in Czech and English. They had to make the request many times. Finally Islam came on the line. I got up and went into the bedroom. <br />
“James is here,” Sugit said, and handed the headset to me. <br />
“Islam!” I said, feeling the need to speak loudly. <br />
“James!” he sounded far away. “How’s going your life?” <br />
We talked for a minute or two. There was nothing new to report. Islam was hoping to be back in Prague soon. <br />
“I coming, I don’t know, one week, maybe two weeks. Waiting for court. Maybe they give visa, and then I coming. And you? Fighting is good?” <br />
“It’s OK. Must fight.” <br />
“Difficult life, James,” Islam laughed, his voice still faint. <br />
“OK. Here is Sugit now.” <br />
“Sugit? OK, James. Take care!” <br />
“See you.” </p>

<p>II<br />
The next morning went quickly. I had an early morning class at a government office near the Dancing House, then afterward had lunch at the Globe. Aiden Greenworth, an Englishman from Hull City and long-time Prague denizen, was there with a plastic bag of white poker player hats. The visors were tinted a garish red. As always, Aiden had bags under his eyes, and a look as though he’d slept in his clothes. <br />
“Guy’s giving me 50 crowns for every one,” Aiden said, joining me at the table. “Sold seven yesterday.” <br />
“Where?” <br />
“Karlovo Lazne. But you know, I think the guy just gets them at a Chinese or Vietnamese market. I’m a little worried they’ll give me trouble. That’s just it, you know. I could’ve done it myself, but instead someone else did and is paying me 50 crowns a visor. The Chinese, speaking of which –“ he laughed. “I used to say this about the Americans. I have an idea and then sit on it and, and – well, now it’s the Chinese.” <br />
“I saw Grub yesterday with his dad over visiting," I said. "Told his dad he should help Grub buy a new passport. His dad was like, ‘I’m afraid he’ll just blow it on booze and dope. Grub has chosen to live the life he leads, even if others don’t approve,’ you know …” <br />
“Yeah, that’s where I understand where Grub’s coming from,” Aiden said, rubbing his eyes. “I mean, when I finally got my passport I said, ‘OK, I got a passport! Great! And? And?” He looked at me. “And? I’ve got no food!” <br />
“A rohlík costs one crown apiece,” I offered. <br />
Aiden looked toward the entrance. There’s a book shop in the front part of the café. <br />
“True,” he said, still watching to see who was coming in. It was somebody he recognized from the Prague Film College , where Aiden has acted in numerous student films. Aiden waved at the guy and said something, then turned back to me. <br />
“Did Grub ever tell you about this Israeli bloke we met? Dressed in a real nice suit. I mean, one of his shoes could buy Grub a new passport.” <br />
“Where did you meet him?” <br />
“Oh, just a place near Chapeau. But listen, man! He’s dressed like that and he’s ordering Grub and I around! ‘Get me a cigarette.’ ‘Give me another.’ ‘Give me a roll.’ Yeah right! Me? I had 37 crowns! Grub had nothing, and I bought 10 rohliky and some ham and we had this little meal. This Israeli guy kept saying, ‘I’ll buy you a beer.’ And he never did! Finally I said, ‘Man! Forget the beer, just give me some money. And he said he doesn’t have any! I said, ‘Grub, you know, man? Let’s get out of here.” <br />
“So where are you sleeping?” I asked. I had only paid half attention to Aiden’s story. If you knew him long enough, the stories were all like that, diatribes, agitated rants, all delivered in his deep, cigarette-rusty Hull City accent, which in certain moods he traded for an exaggerated Cockney. <br />
At my question, Aiden looked at me knowingly. <br />
“Where do you think, man? The same place.” <br />
“Where’s that?” <br />
“ Prague .” He made a vague sweeping gesture. “The whole place. At least there’s nice weather.” <br />
I had ordered a cheeseburger and home potatoes for lunch. When it came, I cut the cheeseburger in half and offered half to Aiden. <br />
Later Aiden paid for his coffee and left, with the bag of cheesy poker hats, which he was going to try and sell over near the Charles Bridge . He returned a few minutes later because he’d forgotten his mobile phone, which the manager had let him recharge at the bar. <br />
I went up to pay. The manager was an American guy, relaxed, late twenties. <br />
“I’ve known Aiden a few years,” the manager said, in answer to a question I had as we watched Aiden leave again. <br />
“He’s crazy sometimes,” I said. <br />
“Yeah, but I like him though. I mean, he’s resilient, funny. Even if he is a bit crazy.” <br />
In the evening I called up Vick to ask how work was going. He invited me to his flat, which just up the street from mine. We watched a Coen Brothers movie, ‘Burn After Reading.’ <br />
‘The offer for the promotion has been withdrawn,” Vick said. They sent him an email that day. A manager he’d hoped to talk to, to sort of throw himself at the mercy at, was out of town. <br />
“So what now?” I asked. <br />
Vick shrugged. <br />
“Oh, look for work.” <br />
We watched the movie and Vick rolled a joint. After the movie I could see he wanted to relax by himself, so I went out for a walk. It was a fine spring evening. After I left Vick’s I wandered over to the vineyard at Grebovká Park . There had been rain the week before and the grass and trees in the park were a rich, jungle green. The tentative vines on the iron stakes already looked well on their way. It was hard to believe that a month or so before the same place had been icy , bleak, desolate. A new stone pathway cut into the gently rolling earth, and a freshly plastered wall had been built. Two wheelbarrows presented a still life of that expired labor. I walked up and looked out and down the slope of the vineyard. You could see all the way to the Corinthian Towers , the glass of the towers shining in the dusk, near Vyšehrad. You could see further to the flat office buildings at Pánkrac. In the foreground a tram snaked through Nusle and disappeared. People – young people, sat on benches in the park or in the grass in circles, talking animatedly, and even far down the hill the echoes of the voices could be heard. You wanted to gather it all in; the whisper beneath the voices, the svetluska as they hovered and twinkled in the grass, the slope of the hill described by the growing vines, the wheelbarrows at rest, the fine mellow undying air. <br />
I went and sat in the vineyard. The workers had all gone home for the day, and a gate had been left open. <br />
“This is how things should have been,” I thought aloud, sitting with the vines around me. “This is how you should have gone about things from the beginning.” I was a bit stoned, but felt calm and rested. “Instead of hurling yourself everywhich way and at everyone and everything.” <br />
But you can’t take it all in anyway. Selective elimination – isn’t that one of the secrets of life and art? Really, look at the stones there on the new pathway, the stark strangeness of the new wall, it’s almost perverse nakedness. It could use some grafitti to fit in with the neighborhood. Don't look at it then, look out at the fading dusk, listen to the voices and laughter up the hill, the echo of your loneliness. Think about your story, the one you’ve been working on the past few months, “The Man Called Paquito Montana,” you’ve been working on it off and on during the day, during breaks between classes. It’s not a bad story, though you’re pretty sure it’s not all that original, but you feel it explains something about your situation. You think about the opening scenes, go over them again, from the first time you saw Paquito Montana in Old Town Square, the rapier hanging from his waist, the missing button on his jacket. You were arriving in Prague, he was leaving, or, as with Islam, you were both passing through ... <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana <br />
These relics I preserve with care,<br />
My comfort in disastrous fate;<br />
For, steel’d and whetted by despair,<br />
My love, and new force acquires from hate.<br />
Unhappy those! who darkling, sail<br />
Where stars and ports and pilots fail.<br />
-- ‘Don Quixote’</p>

<p>“That’s beautiful, man! You want to make a movie?’<br />
The man called Paquito Montana just appeared out of nowhere with this fabulous pronouncement. It was an afternoon in June, and I’d just set down my coin cup and started playing my guitar in an archway near the Tyn Church. <br />
It’s an action movie, but with spirituality, too,’ he continued, shaking hands with a certain flourish. ‘ I am the director, writer and star. Systema! Situation interesanche! Come, my friend. We get and drink and talk business.’<br />
I took him in at a glance, and was taken aback. He stood just over six feet, but seemed taller, his chest and shoulders thrown backward and up in a cavalier pose.. His face was dark, haggard and remotely handsome, a broad perpetual grin covered by a scraggly goatee and shiny black hair fell over his shoulders and over the great long black coat he wore. The coat resembled an old-fashioned military jacket, perhaps a French officer’s coat, with shining gold buttons, one of which was missing. He wore knee-length black boots, the tips a shining gold metal. Most astounding of all was the rapier, complete with a curved, ornamented scabbard, that hung at his waist.The overall effect was startling - so incongruous was he with the mass of tourists who streamed by in Prague’s Old Town. <br />
He called me ‘El Gabacho.’ <br />
‘What does it mean?’ I asked him once. He tried to explain something about a long black coat like gaberdine but we were at a loss for a perfect translation. In the end he just patted me on the shoulder and said reassuringly. ‘It just means, you know, American, no offense homey.’ <br />
I followed him to Valentynos, where he’d already run up a sizeable tab that afternoon. That’s how I met Gino and Dana. There were other people - a young Czech couple, Milos and Zuzanna sitting out on the patio under tables with green umbrellas. Milos spoke very little English, and had a cross-eye that was disconcerting because you could never tell if he was looking at you or not. Zuzanna was dressed all in black, with a pierced tongue and two-toned spiky hair. She spoke good English and was quite pleasant. Paquito Montana, his hands in a flouirsh, introduced us. <br />
‘This man is a great artist,’ he said, meaning me. ‘You might have heard his recordings. He is quite famous in America .’<br />
Homey, you want a beer?’ I said yes, and the rapier swinging at his side Paquito Montana disappeared into the café. <br />
‘Can you play Nirvana?’ Milos asked. <br />
I played ‘Come as you are,’ the only Nirvana tune I could play. It went over well, Milos quietly sung along. There was a burst of polite applause, from some middle-aged English tourists at the next table and from Paquito Montana and a beefy Italian man in white short sleeves who were coming outside. <br />
‘I told you!’ Paquito Montana exclaimed, his dark eyes shining. ‘What did I say? Muy famoso! Situacion interesanche!’ he proclaimed full of an inquisitive bravado.<br />
‘My friend! My friend!’ This was the beefy Italian man who introduced himself warmly as Gino. He was the owner. Gino also proclaimed me a great artist, and insisted my beer was on the house. ‘Anything you want,’ he added. ‘But one thing - ‘Let it Be.’ You know this song. ‘Let it Be?’ Please, my artist friend, ‘Let it Be - for me. Please.’<br />
I felt embarrassed, but also glorious in a way. It was hard to imagine that just a few minutes before I’d been busking under the archway not fifty meters away. <br />
I think by then Paquito Montana had already shown me a few of the pictures, as he did again later that afternoon with the English tourists, as well as Zuzanna and Milos, who were very curious and asked lots of questions. Gino was proud of the pictures. He even presented them to other customers who came in, enthusiastically waved Paquito Montana over to the tables and perhaps sit for a drink. <br />
Occasionally Paquito Montana disappeared out into the street. Once it was with Milos and Zuzanna on a pot errand. They came back after a half hour and a joint was rolled, lit and passed. More beers were brought. I gathered from Gino not to worry about my drinks. The tables were littered with empty pint glasses by then and near dusk dinner was served. It was a wonderful fettucini with fresh spicy vegetables and a chocolate mousse pudding for dessert brought out by Gino and a pretty, silent young woman who I soon learned was his wife. <br />
‘This is my mama,’ Gino said, introducing me to Dana. ‘My mama she is a great cook!’ <br />
It was funny, hearing Gino introduce his wife as his mama, but it fit strangely enough. I called her Dana. They insisted I take a break and everyone sat down to dinner, this assemblage of Paquito Montana , Milos , Zuzanna and Gino and Dana. Gino put up a closed sign outside so we could eat in peace. He came back to the table brandishing a cane with an erect phallus made of ivory for a handle. Gino waved the cane, strutted proudly. ‘I am a man!’ he cried, his thick Italian voice booming. ‘Homey, how about it?’ Paquito Montana looked at me, referring to the afternoon in general. He’d hardly touched his food. He was too busy talking. <br />
‘It’s great,’ I said. <br />
‘The best, homey! Me and you. Partners, bro. Systema! Systema! We make the movie. I am the star, you the composer.’ He turned to the table. ‘We’re going to have it all in this movie. Action. Drama. Suspence. Emocion. Comprende?’<br />
‘Bene,’ Gino said, cupping his hand in a gesture of praise. <br />
They spoke a strange language, Gino and Paquito Montana . It wasn’t quite Italian and not quite Spanish, but something unique to them, born of their rapport. <br />
‘I too am a man,’ Gino said.<br />
‘Hermano,’ Paquito Montana said. <br />
‘I am a man!’ Gino said, adding an ornament I didn’t quite catch.. ‘Like Al Pacino. You are like Antonio Banderas, and I am Al Pacino.’<br />
Paquito Montana suddenly leaped back from the table, brandishing the rapier. His knee-high black boots made a big thud as he leaped again, into an action pose, the gold buckles on the sides of the boots shining. <br />
Gino also leaped from the table. He turned the cane upside down and waved the big white cane threateningly. With shouts and curses the two men clashed swords, scattering across the small courtyard patio. Gino made a bold thrust, which was blocked magnificently by the man called Paquito Montana , who in turn spun, rolled sideways and turned a somersault. <br />
‘Bravo!’ Gino said.<br />
We all clapped enthusiastically. It was impressive, the agility and grace and strength, all of it coming so suddenly. <br />
The two men embraced, shook hands and returned to the table. I was happy now, not just because of the food and beer, but because I felt some kind of gratitude for the way the day had turned out. It was all so unexpected, surreal. Later they broke into loud disputes again, and Paquito Montana disappeared again. When he returned, with his usual flourish presented Gino with a crisp bill. I couldn't see how much it was, but judging by the broad grins they exchanged it must have been enough. They patted each other warmly and sat again.<br />
As it grew dark, cigars were brought out and a nice red wine. Dana didn’t talk much; but I could tell she liked and approved of the evening . The talk went round, with Paquito Montana keeping it going most of the time. He took out the photos again, discussing fine points of different situations in the pictures. ‘Here we were filming in Caracas ,’ he explained. ‘This one? Oh, we were in Gibraltar . Three years ago?’ ‘You see that girl? Que bonita, eh? She is a model from Mexico . She comes from my village, we’ve been in love for twenty years.’<br />
‘Are you getting married?’ Dana asked, one of the few questions I remember her asking. <br />
‘I was in Miami this winter (I have a winter house there,' Paquito Montana went on, not hearing the question. '- Elton John - you know, he is my neighbor. On the other side? David and Victoria Beckham.’--<br />
‘I thought they lived in England ,’ Zuzanna said.<br />
‘Systema. They do - but they like to spend a few weeks in Miami . But listen, I was there last week and Elton, he says to me - interesanche - ‘My friend, you are too great for love!’<br />
I think he’d forgotten me by then, because when Paquito scanned the room and saw me, he burst into a grin.<br />
‘What do you say, homie? How about some music?’<br />
Everyone turned to me nodding. <br />
‘My friend, my friend,’ Gino said. ‘Let it Be - for me.’<br />
‘Whatever you want,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Systema.’<br />
‘Let it be,’ Gino said, looking around. ‘But at the right moment. Everything at the right moment.’<br />
Sometime after midnight (I think I passed out for a while), I left, feeling disoriented. The café was closing. Paquito Montana wasn’t there. Gino and Dana shook hands with me warmly, and told me to come back. Outside near the square I ran into Paquito Montana . <br />
‘Where you going, homey?’<br />
‘Home.’ I smiled. <br />
‘Well, come here tomorrow. We talk more business.’<br />
‘Not tomorrow. I have to look for work.’<br />
‘Saturday morning then. You’re free, yes?<br />
A little hesitantly, I agreed to meet him at the Jan Hus statue.</p>

<p>III<br />
Nikash was at the flat when I got home. <br />
“I talk with Islam. He coming tomorrow.” <br />
The whole place was clean. Even the mess of papers and books I’d left on the kitchen table for weeks had been carefully arranged and placed on my night table. <br />
“Islam ask if flat is clean,” Nikash said. “You know he is like our big brother. We must give respect.” Having felt refreshed by the walk in the park, on the way home I’d stopped for groceries. I cooked spaghetti, with fresh bread and cheese, and invited Nikash to join, but he’d already eaten. <br />
He looked into the pan. <br />
“Very good,” he said. “From America ?” <br />
“ Italy .” <br />
“Ah, yes. Spaghetti. Italian. I talk with girlfriend today. She say I don’t coming anymore. I have no flat. She say she no come. Today I call to her three times and she don’t call to back. I am very sad. I have a pain in head. I want kill myself! All will be finished everything.” <br />
I grabbed his shirt (I was still stoned and full of my thoughts from the walk) <br />
“Shut up, Nikash. You don’t mean that.” <br />
He smiled his bright smile. <br />
“No, but no one understand. Thank you. Here I lose everything. Lose flat, lose job, lose visa, lose girlfriend. Lose everything! What to do? Life is very difficult!” <br />
“Must fight!” <br />
“Yes, but always must fight. That is my problem. Here I must always fight. At home no need fighting. Only work. Here fight all the time!” <br />
“It will be better,” I said. “Don’t think about your girlfriend.” That was easy to say. “Don’t call her. Wait for her to call.” <br />
Nikash looked at me eagerly. He hadn’t considered this. <br />
“You think? OK.” He nodded. “OK, I no call to her. You are free Sunday? We go to disco?” <br />
Islam returned from the migrant camp. The authorities issued a visa for only seven days. He was very down about it. “Must go out,” he said. <br />
Still, it was good to see him. The brothers prepared a whole chicken and a large pan of rice and curry. I picked up some strawberries and a couple bottles of wine. When Islam arrived the brothers joyfully addressed him as “Buriam,” big brother, and embraced him. Islam of course wouldn’t join in on the wine but it pleased him to see us enjoying it. We all had dinner. The camp life had been hard on Islam, not being able to leave, but he looked good. Since he didn’t like the food he hadn’t eaten much, but in his case it wasn’t bad. Normally he had an oversized belly that now looked almost flat, and the sports and daily contact outside had given him a hardier appearance, and his gaze had a more alert, less listless quality than before. <br />
“James, we go to Italy ,” Islam said during dinner. <br />
“ Italy ?” <br />
“My brother he working there. I go maybe.” <br />
“But don’t you need a visa?” <br />
“My brother work there seven years and no have visa.” <br />
He seemed tentative though. Perhaps all he had gone through the past few months, the falling out with his girlfriend, the loss of his job, the collapse of his business plans, the visa problems, had understandably shaken his confidence. <br />
As for myself, I was not at all sure about Italy, not with the crisis setting in everywhere. Across Europe unemployment rose, there were demonstrations in England to protect jobs against illegal or unwanted immigrants. A few months before in Italy there had been massive police raids on immigrants, particularly Romanian and Bulgarian. In the Czech Republic hundreds of Korean workers at a car factory were laid off. The state was even offering a free plane ticket and 500 euros in cash to demonstrably needy immigrants who volunteered to return to their own countries. Some 1,500 had already left, mostly Mongolian workers. <br />
Islam had considered the program, but as a last option. He really wanted to stay in Prague , or somewhere in Europe . Despite all his words about “Home is best,” sometimes I felt he didn't really want to go back there. <br />
I understood. It was the same with me. Having had the visa rejected, I saw my comfortable position in Prague threatened. The thought of heading back to the States, where a lot of people I knew were on unemployment, or else on unpaid furloughs, was not what I had in mind. The irony was that in Prague I had more than enough work. I could have worked even more if I didn’t devote so much time to my evenings in the pubs. On one hand, I could be philosophic, and say, well, almost five years is long enough, change is good, etc. But the truth was I wasn’t ready to leave, which in truth meant having to face the hard facts that had closed in around my life. I had lost direction, was broke, no longer in the best of health, afraid. <br />
“You go to America ?” Islam asked. “You should. At camp they are checking everybody now. Without visa you can go prison six months.” <br />
He had heard that at the camp. I wasn’t sure if it was true (my experience at the foreign police was enough to know that in a large group of immigrants you hear just about everything). But it frightened me. I wanted nothing to do with prison. It would be better to go home. Vaguely, uselessly, I pictured venturing off to Italy with Islam, winging it on the streets of Rome or Milan or Venice (where Islam’s brother lived). In truth I’d had other high-flown, unrealistic notions of fleeing to Paris and passing myself off as a kind of half-assed Hemingway character. But this wasn’t Hemingway or Fitzgerald’s Europe anymore. The EU and the war and Schengen ended all that. Of course that sounds melodramatic and prosy – watery phrase-making. Americans are still welcome in Europe, but there’s just less to go around these days. A European firm finds it easier, or at least less hassle, to hire an EU national. Even so, Americans can still make a life here. Just as long as they don’t kick cars. Think about Paquito Montana, how things added up with him, even he got a bill eventually. <br />
 The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
That Saturday Paquito Montana was already there when I arrived. It was very early and the square was virtually empty. <br />
He was still wearing the same ragged glorious outfit from the first night, and was literally standing up on the statue of the 13th Century martyr, the rapier drawn. He rested his weight on it in a grandiose pose. ‘My lord!’ he called, by way of greeting, but then continued with his mediation. I smoked a cigarette and regarded the square. Presently, he rose and with an energetic leap, landed on the ground. I asked what he was doing up on the statue.<br />
‘It’s like a tower, El Gabacho,’ he said. ‘You must have the perspective. Systema!’<br />
‘I see. Where are we going?’<br />
‘To scout locations. For the movie, homey.’<br />
We set out, crossing the quiet square and down to the river. All the while Paquito Montana gave forth to his musings, murmuring ‘Situacion interesanche,’ now and again, or ‘this is no movie, I’m the real thing. Stevie Wonder, Michael Jackson, Lionel Richie all rolled into one … you hear me, El Gabacho? Must remember El Gabacho.’<br />
I couldn’t piece together the meaning of what he was saying. Instead I detected a certain rhythm, a pulse to his fancies, a meter. He had a distinct voice, characterized I’d say by a ringing, inquiring tone, as though every word were being addressed directly to the heavens. I was content to follow along - what else had I to do? I’d brought my guitar along in case there was a chance to busk. <br />
We arrived at a restaurant near the Charles Bridge . Inside it was a dark, swanky tourist trap. Paquito led the way. He returned the rapier to his hip and walked in tall and full of purpose. He ran his fingers admiringly over the polished wood surfaces and encouraged me to do the same, then turned his head upward and inspected a chandelier, which was truly impressive. “We can film one of the assasination atttempts here,’ he said. ‘Paquito Montana arrives here for the meeting with the head of the Columbian cartel, but he is betrayed…’<br />
‘By who?’ I asked. <br />
‘The Columbians, homey. Systema.’ He patted me on the shoulder. ‘Ah homey, action, suspence, drama, spirituality, emocion. The movie’s going to have it all. And Paquito Montana , like Tony Montana, he’s there to fight the people trying to take his money and power. You fuck with me, you fuck with the best!’<br />
‘I thought he was done in by greed,’ I interposed. ‘You know, don’t get high off your own supply and all that.’<br />
‘Listen to El Gabacho,’ Paquito Montana murmured. ‘Maybe on a certain level. But you see, El Gabacho, guys like Tony and Paquito Montana , they -‘ He struggled with his words as we walked. ‘To you, El Gabacho, maybe Tony is ‘done in’ as you say by greed. Systema. But -‘<br />
Suddenly he broke off and veered into the dining area. It was almost empty. A beautiful young woman was sitting alone at a table. We sat down, or rather Paquito Montana did and I followed. The woman looked up and Paquito Montana leaned over and kissed her. ‘This is Lenka,’ he said, introducing us. Two plates of breakfast, scarcely touched, languished on the table. <br />
‘Where did you go?’ Lenka asked.<br />
‘I told you I would be back. I had to meet El Gabacho here for business.’<br />
‘But you were gone nearly one hour.’<br />
‘Sorry baby. Systema.’<br />
They talked for awhile and Paquito Montana offered me the breakfast, which looked good - biscuits and gravy. While I picked at it the waiter came and I ordered coffee. The waiter brought it, made a scratch on the bill, and disappeared. <br />
Lenka didn’t look too pleased - I can imagine we looked pretty devilish - but after a few minutes she relaxed under Paquito Montana ’s insistent soothing voice and endless supply of words. <br />
‘She’s beautiful, eh homey?’ he said to me. ‘You like her? Only the best, homey.’<br />
He produced the pictures again, from the album in his coat. You’ll have noticed by now his tendency to produce the photos often. By then I’d begun to notice too, and too look at them more carefully than I had before at Valentynos. Nearly all showed handsome incarnations of our strange friend. There was undoubtable starshine in some of the pictures, especially in the ones that looked like authentic movie sets. Privately I tried to reconcile the handsome person in the photos with its present incarnation. He later told me he was close to fifty, and the person in the photos was youthful and attractive. His features, though striking, were now puffy and haggard and a slight paunch poked out from between the layers of his long, black coat. <br />
Presently he produced a photo I hadn’t seen before, a white yacht floating in an azure sea under a cloudless Carribbean sky. Upon closer inspection I noticed the photo was a carefully clipped magazine ad for Absolute vodka. <br />
‘I had one just like it, homey,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Down in Mexico .’<br />
‘I thought you lived in Miami .’<br />
‘Yes but I also have a villa in Oaxaca .’<br />
‘What happened to the boat?’<br />
He laughed.<br />
‘Had to pay the government. Systema.’<br />
After a while Paquito Montana rose, planted a kiss on Lenka’s cheek, then with a stream of courtesies he was off. I started to follow but he stopped me. ‘Stay here with Lenka, homey. I be back. Thirty minutes. I told her you are a great famous American composer. Relax, homey. I will return.’ <br />
I went back in, feeling uncertain, and sat with Lenka. She was sending a text message. The waiter came and asked if I wanted anything. I ordered a small beer. The waiter said something to Lenka in Czech and they both laughed. <br />
‘Sileni!’ the waiter waved in Paquito Montana ’s direction. ‘Crazy.’<br />
‘He says he is crazy,’ Lenka said.<br />
I laughed.<br />
‘Everyone is crazy,’ Lenka said faintly.<br />
We talked for a while. She was 23, originally from a village in Moravia , and was studying economics at university. <br />
‘And you?’ she asked. ‘You are from America ?’<br />
‘ California .’<br />
‘ California ? And why you come to Czech Republic ?’<br />
‘To see the world.’<br />
She laughed.<br />
‘That is what all Americans say. I never understand why they come to Czech Republic .’<br />
‘You don’t like it.’<br />
She shook her head.<br />
‘I would like to live maybe in New Zealand - or California . And what are you doing in Czech Republic?’<br />
‘Teaching.’<br />
‘English?’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
‘Another English teacher.’ Lenka laughed. And how long are you here?’<br />
‘It’s my first year.’<br />
‘And you want to stay?<br />
‘I don’t know.’<br />
‘And will you go back to America ?’<br />
‘Someday. How do you know Paquito Montana ?’ <br />
She laughed again, and I saw she had nice even white teeth that set off her rich gold-toned skin.<br />
‘I was just walking near Narodni Trida and he just started talking to me. Ah, you are so beautiful, he said, come have dinner with me.’<br />
I laughed this time.<br />
‘It was the same with me. He just started talking to me out of nowhere.’<br />
We ended up waiting nearly another hour before our friend finally returned, his face glowing as though from some fresh triumph. With his usual flourish he whipped out a thousand-crown note and stuffed it into the waiter’s pocket. The bill had totalled only about 400 crowns. <br />
I decided to get going. It was a good day for tourists to be out and I hoped to make some money busking near the castle. Paquito Montana protested. <br />
‘Come El Gabacho - we go with Lenka. Talk more business.’ I looked at Lenka, then shook my head. <br />
‘It’s OK, I have some things to do.’<br />
‘Well, call me tomorrow. We will scout more locations’<br />
‘How will I reach you?’<br />
‘You can call Lenka.’<br />
I got her number, and they waved and disappeared around the corner. </p>

<p>We passed many evenings at Valentynos. I gathered it was a home base for my strange new friend. Each night was the same, with variations. Paquito Montana blazed back and forth, disappeared for long intervals, came back and gave demonstrations with the rapier and even a pair of nunchucks, and whatever other customers there were were shown the pictures and sometimes he and Gino got in loud disputes about the bill. <br />
Gino was always extremely polite to me for some reason. He would insist on ‘Let it Be - at the right moment,’ and at the right moment I complied. He was fond of displaying to us the wall inside the bar, which was decorated with currencies from all the countries he and Dana had traveled and lived in: Chinese yuan, Japanese yen, American dollars, British pounds, French francs, Canadian dollars, even Russian rubles and some Indonesian currencies I’d never seen before. <br />
It was never really busy at Valentynos, maybe because it was tucked away in one of those narrow streets behind Tyn Church . It wasn’t the kind of place you noticed. One night a couple of teen-age Czech girls wandered in. They were both naked except for bra and panties, and both had various markings drawn on their bodies. They said it was all part of some joke they were playing. Another evening actors from a traveling theater company passed through, all of them dressed as hobos, their faces painted in white greasepaint, and Paquito Montana traded a small Bowie knife for a black cowboy hat, which he then wore the rest of the evening. <br />
There are perhaps little pockets, cabinets of the world which you fall upon without expecting. I felt tucked away into one of these corners. True, I was broke most of the time. My busking adventures during the day were slim, and I spent most of the time evading police, who’d ask me to show a permit or move on, or else finding a spot where the homeless guys or other buskers hadn’t already claimed. I’d also answered a couple of ads on the expats websites from Czechs looking for English lessons, but hadn’t received any replies. It was dead of summer, not the best time to look for work. So in a way, I felt tied to this strange new adventure. It was the only thing I had going. There was the occasional email from a colleague or two back in the States, an anxious note from the parents, but on the whole I felt disembodied. The romantic adventure I’d set forth in search of appeared always to be just around the corner. </p>

<p>IV<br />
The night of the Champions League Final between Manchester United and Barcelona was a cool night in Prague. Liam was watching the match at the Gold Star sport bar near Wenceslas Square . I thought about going up the hill to Riegrove sady but knew it would be too crowded. The lines for beer would be too long. So I went to Konspirace. <br />
I’d sent Tomáš a text and he said he’d be there, and he was at the bar when I arrived shortly before gametime. It was always good to see Tomáš; a young Czech guy who taught English and was working on his master’s degree in teaching, Tomáš was universally liked, a soft touch, easy-going. <br />
“So what about your visa?” he asked after I sat down. “No? So they said no. So what are you going to do?” <br />
“I guess go back to the States. It’s been nearly five years, maybe it’s time.” <br />
“It’s a pity really. Nothing more can be done?” <br />
“No. Did I tell you Islam is back?” <br />
“Really?” <br />
“They gave him a visa. For seven days.” <br />
“What? My God!” Tomáš was rolling a joint. He looked up wide-eyed. “So what is he going to do?” <br />
“He’s not sure. Maybe go back to Bangladesh . He’s got a brother working in Italy .” <br />
“Ah, I see. You could go to Italy !” <br />
“You think?” <br />
“Why not?” <br />
“Don’t know if they’re looking for teachers. The recession’s hit there bad too.” <br />
“Oh, I think yes,” Tomáš licked his paper and offered me a wink. “You know,” he said, “I think even with the recession …they need English too, but I think sometimes they are a bit proud.” <br />
“Like the French. I thought about going there. So you think I ought to just skip town and head to Italy then?” <br />
“Sure.” Tomas ordered a shot of rum from the bar and lit his joint. “Or,” he considered, “You could just stay here.” <br />
“Illegally?” <br />
“Sure. I don’t think anyone would check.” <br />
“Islam says he heard at the camp it could mean six months in prison.” <br />
“Six months!” Tomáš' face changed, and he was quiet as he smoked. On the TV the players were coming out side by side onto the field, and the national anthems were played. <br />
“How are your exams?” I asked. <br />
“Good. Actually I have just one more exam. We’d like to go to Greece for a holiday.” <br />
“You and Jitka?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
The match started. Shortly before halftime Danny Boy came in. He said Vick would come for the second half. Everyone was excited. Tomáš and I were rooting for United. The bar owner and his girlfriend were rooting for Barca. <br />
It wasn’t much of a game. All the papers had waxed about the contrast in styles, the two titans clashing, etc., but in the end it was a dull match. Ronaldo was neutralized, ineffective, and Barca won going away 2-0. Vick came for the second half and for the most part we smoked and drank beer until the match ended. <br />
I left about 11, promising Tomáš we’d meet again before I left. Outside Donská Street was still alive. I walked by the Zaba and could hear the music inside. Other people were sitting outside at tables at the pizzeria, and there was more music pumping from the tiny club next to my flat. <br />
Islam, Sugit and Nikash had just had dinner. As usual they invited me to join but I wasn’t hungry. A little bit later Islam came out of the bedroom and sat at the kitchen table. <br />
“You fight tomorrow?” he asked. <br />
“Yes, in the morning.” <br />
“OK. We will be quiet.” <br />
“It’s OK.” <br />
“I’m fighting tomorrow also.” He laughed. “But I am fighting for visa. Ah, James. In the world there is too much fight. Fight for oil, fight for food. Everywhere fight.” <br />
“Life is difficult.” <br />
“Life is life.” <br />
“So you will go to Italy ?” <br />
Islam didn’t answer. He stretched and rubbed his short legs. <br />
“Pain?” <br />
“No, not paining. Only a little. I don’t know about Italy . Maybe I go back to camp, try for new visa.” <br />
“When?” <br />
“Four days. It is difficult. I must talk with owner about flat. My things here – bed, computer, kitchen. Here I buy everything. Oh, what to do, what to do …” <br />
Sugit came out of the bedroom. He’d heard the last part of the conversation. <br />
“What to do! What to do! Must fight!” he said, in mock reproach. <br />
“Sugit is luck,” Islam said. “He has visa. You, me, Nikash, no luck. We must go out or must fight.” <br />
In the morning they were up first. Sugit had to work so he went to the shower. Islam and Nikash were on the computer. I tried to sleep a little longer, but then got up and made breakfast. When Sugit came out I went and had a shower. The water was always nice and hot, so I took my time. My early morning class had texted me and canceled. I shaved and dressed, wiped the wet floor dry with a towel, and went out to the kitchen to finish breakfast and have a cigarette. <br />
“Ah, James, you are a fighting man today!” Sugit said with satisfaction. He was dressed for work. “We fight together,” he added. <br />
“That’s right.” <br />
“You are very lucky man. You teach English. Good money. I would like teach but no one want to learn Bangladeshe.” <br />
“Let’s go to Bangladesh ,” I said lightly. “Home is best.” <br />
“Home is best, but at home no money!” <br />
Nikash came into the kitchen. He was still undressed. <br />
“Home is best!” he said. “Home! No need visa, no need nothing! Only work.” <br />
“OK,” I said, grabbing my bag. “I am fighting.” <br />
“Good fight!” <br />
In the hallway a guy was locking his door. He said something to me in Czech. <br />
“Co?” I asked. He switched to English: <br />
“How many people are living there?” <br />
“Three,” I said, stiffening. “Two brothers.” <br />
The guy was young, but had a worn look and ugly teeth. <br />
“I just wondered,” he said. “I saw a Korean or Vietnamese person going in the other day.” <br />
“That was probably Nikash’s girlfriend,’ I said, hating myself for bowing to his questions. I should have just brushed him off. <br />
“It was a man.” <br />
Irritation rising, I hoped to get rid of the guy as we walked up the hill, but it seemed ridiculous to cut him and he walked with me on the way to the tram stop. I relaxed a little; he seemed harmless. <br />
“Are you from England ?” he asked. <br />
“The States.” <br />
“ America ?” He was politely impressed. “And what are you doing in Prague ?” <br />
“Teaching.” <br />
“Teaching? And what are you teaching? English?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
“No, no! Maybe it could be physics.” He was trying to show his consideration. The tram came then and we got on. I made a point of looking out the window as the tram rolled up the hill toward Náměstí Míru. He stayed on when I got off at IP Pavlova metro station and when I got off, he nodded. The mutterings, the whispers, the speculations, surely he wasn’t the only one in the building who was curious, but then there were other immigrants in the neighborhood, the Vietnamese who ran the potravinys. Actually it was a quite tolerant neighborhood, all things considered. People generally got on well. </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
‘You were with Paquito today?’ Dana asked. It was a warm evening in June, about a week after my first meeting with Paquito Montana.<br />
‘He’s staying here now,’ she said. She pointed to a spare room next to the garden which was usually rented out to tourists.<br />
It was a splendid room. Gino had showed it to me that first evening. The interior, which they’d redone themselves, was a plush rose color with a king-size bed, pastel paintings on the walls and there was also a private kitchen and bath. <br />
‘How long?’ I asked.<br />
Dana shrugged. I admired her self-possession. Usually she stayed in the bar while Gino engaged the customers with his garrulous courtesy, and only came out when her husband wanted to show her off, or else to bring drinks or food. She seldom spoke, but like many quiet people she communicated something of herself, a shade or a tone of ambience, that could be pleasing or unsettling, depending on her mood. If she approved of you, she just let you be, but regarded you with the same level of attention as she might a picture hanging on the wall. Through snatches of conversation here and there, I learned she and Gino had met when she was only 16 and living as an au pair in Rome . Gino was nearly 40 then,and had just come back from America . Since there marriage ten years before they’d lived in dozens of countries, the proof of which hung on the wall in bar. <br />
‘Who was Lenka?’ Dana asked.<br />
‘Somebody. She's nice.'<br />
Dana nodded and sipped her tea. <br />
Then we heard the shouts and glorious curses that announced the arrival of our friend. He came into the garden with his usual ceremony. Gino came bustling out of the bar and for the next few minutes the two engaged in their intense mano a mano conversation. It seemed the only way they could communicate. ‘I am a man!’ Gino said. ‘No stress! Everything at the right moment!’ to which Paquito Montana replied, ‘Yes, hermano. Systema, systema. Situacione interesanche.’<br />
After a few minutes of this heated discussion, Paquito Montana turned and left, but first insisted I wait until his return. <br />
There were no other customers. Gino sat with me while Dana disappeared inside and presently came out with dinner, a pasta dish with cucumber salad, white wine and chocolate ice cream for dessert. It was dusk and we ate quietly in the fading light. Then Gino encouraged me to play, ‘something soft.’ ‘It’s good for my heart, my artist friend.’ I knew a traditional Italian song, ‘A Como Buen’ and just strummed it. For a while Gino hummed the melody and Dana took the plates inside. Then the two of them sat and stared into space until I stopped playing. Gino clapped. ‘Precioso,’ he said. ‘Ah, you are a nice young man, my artist friend.’ He insisted I have a beer and relax. ‘More later,’ he said, gesturing toward the guitar. ‘At the right moment. Everything at the right moment! Did I tell you when I was in America ?’ Gino said, as we sipped our drinks and it was getting dark. ‘Many years ago. I was a young man, like you. I wanted to make my fortune. So I went to California - Los Angeles !’<br />
‘What did you do?’ I asked, but he waved the question away.<br />
‘At the right moment, my friend … I was a young man, 20 years old. In California ! I had a motorcycle, big and beautiful, a Harley Davidson. And then one day I had a terrible accident. I was in hospital five weeks. You see?’ He stretched out his legs and pulled up his shorts and revealed a network of cruel dark lines. ‘Scars,’ he said. ‘That is why I move so slow.’ <br />
‘So later I came back to Italy and there I meet my Dana.’ He looked at his wife, who hadn’t said anything during the reverie, and then back at me. ‘And now I am old man, you see? But I am a man.’<br />
I lit a cigarette.<br />
‘I mean,’ he went on. ‘I have learned the priorities. You must learn the priorities. Everything at the right moment. No stress. You see?’<br />
‘I think so.’<br />
‘You are American,’ he tapped his head. ‘You understand. You see, I don’t forget. Someone wrongs me. I do nothing. I wait. But I no forget. Maybe ten years, twenty years, fifty years, but I wait and - at the right moment -‘ he pounded his fist on the table. ‘You understand?’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Gino laughed.<br />
‘Ah, my artist friend, you must be careful in this city. There are many dishonest people. Many strange people. People here, they will take advantage of you. But I am a man. I know the priorities. At the right moment. Everything at the right moment.’</p>

<p>‘Come again tomorrow,’ Gino said. ‘At the right moment we will have some more music.’<br />
I left, wishing them both good evening. A few minutes later I was crossing the square when I heard my name called. It was Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Where you going, El Gabacho?’ he cried. <br />
‘I don’t know.’<br />
‘Come, we talk business. I want to show you a bar I’m thinking about buying.’<br />
‘A bar?’<br />
‘Systema. Why not. It’s going to be lovely homey. I buy the place, you perform, I bring the girls and we make some money, then we make the movie. Situacione interesanche. This is no movie. I’m for real. Stevie Wonder, Michael Jackson, Elton John all rolled into one.’<br />
The bar was a pleasant hole not far from the astronomical clock. It was crowded with tourists, mostly young people. We sat at a table in back. There was an old upright piano, with several keys missing, in a dark corner. Pacquito Montana , with his usual flourish, sat down at the piano, raised the cover and launched into a classical piece which I recognized as Chopin’s Polonaise. The opening notes floated high above the room, blending with many puffs of cigarette smoke. He played passably, though a bit jerky and heavy-handed. His image, especially with the long black coat and rapier, was if not ridiculous eminently dashing. People turned from their conversations and eyed him curiously, exchanged bemused glances. At the end of the piece there was scattered applause and Paquito Montana performed a short bow over the shoulder. <br />
‘El Gabacho, bring the woman.’ I picked up the guitar and joined him at the piano. Just play something, he said. <br />
I strummed chords, which he overlaid with sprinkles off the high keys. I doubt very much he heard or cared what I played, so focused was he with intense life on the trickles of sounds his fingers produced. The effect of our efforts was disjointed but not without moments of melodic overlap. I found myself listening more to what he played, those florid, improbable snippets, oddly composed by his kaleidescopic thoughts. It was here I detected the feverish pitch, the almost desperate tone, of his imaginings. We must have struck a strange chord with the audience, two raggamuffin pilgrims washed up on the old continent, as though survivors from some wholesale El Dorado . <br />
I found myself feeling disoriented, off track. On some level I reflected on my old life back in Calfifornia, the romantic images from books that had led me to give up my life there, and felt melancholy and emptiness - but why? Shouldn’t I have felt a debt of gratitude to my strange friend, to the great city and high night, to the images themselves? I’d arrived spilling over with all these notions and ideas, and set out to find romantic destiny and write about it - in the same cocktail-scented prose of my ancestors. <br />
I laugh sometimes now when I look back at how I was that first summer. Prague that first summer appeared to me as a vast stone square filled with round café tables, a waiter as nimble as a matador, red-checkered tablecloth in hand. I spent the better part of those first few months time idling. I went for long picturesque walks by the Vltava, tried to read into it qualities I admired in the great 1920s writers. I reflected on Mozart and Einstein and Smetana and other great geniuses who’d spent time there. I read books, the classics of my youth as well as Czech authors, and spent innumerable hours in cafes and pubs, scribbling in notebooks and observing people in the manner of my heroes. I can’t read most of the stuff I wrote then - collections of observations and fancies, rough outlines for stories. Not too long ago I threw most of it into the garbage, and didn’t lose a night’s sleep. <br />
The one story I haven’t been able to let go of is the one about Paquito Montana. Nights like that one, where he held forth at the piano, stand out and rebel against my supposed hard-won greater worldliness. I come back to him and that wild, enchanted first summer and he right in the middle of it, the great rapier of his hanging at his side, the black steel-toed boots, the long coat and bristling goatee. Above all, the great cry of, ‘Systema, Systema!’ And the movie, of course. Always the movie.<br />
Lenka arrived, wearing a light summer dress, her gold-colored hair hanging over one shoulder. She sat at our table, ordered a Mattoni and listened. At length some British guys, apparently on holiday, came over and tried to chat with Lenka but she just nodded politely and tuned them out. The guys were drunk and one of them, a beefy, cream-faced fellow led a chorus of ‘Eng-land! Eng-land!’ The chant competed with the music to the point where it became intolerable. Suddenly Paquito Montana stopped playing, turned and faced the sloshed ensemble. <br />
‘Excuse me, gentlemen, but as you can see we are giving a concert.’<br />
‘Ah, piss off, Zorro,’ the big English guy said. ‘You call that shite music?’<br />
‘It is a spontaneous free composition, with much drama and spirituality and emocion,’ my friend said, with dignity.<br />
‘Rubbish!’<br />
‘Throw him out!’<br />
‘Ah, come on, Matthew, let’s take it easy.’<br />
Paquito Montana rose.<br />
‘He’s got a bloody sword, for fuck’s sake,’ the big man, Matthew, roared derisively. The others laughed. ‘Hey, Zorro - do us a favor, eh? Let’s see you wipe that bleedin’ sword with your ass!’<br />
In a flash, Paquito Montana unsheathed the rapier, whirled and lunged, then delivered a series of sharp raps upon the skulls of his drunken abusers, who drew back, more stunned than actually hurt. Then there was a scramble, curses thrown and I thought we were done for when suddenly the bartender, a big fellow himself, came over and told the Brits to leave.<br />
‘What, us?’ Matthew protested. ‘He fuckin’ started it!’<br />
‘You go,’ the bartender said. ‘This is not fucking stag party.’<br />
They left, after first cursing the whole establishment, the Czech people in general and Czech ‘cunts’ in particular, Yank ‘tits’ and David Beckham, several Italian league players, and the indifferent god that had the ingratitude to let the sun set on the Empire.<br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana said, after things had settled down. ‘Situacione interesanche.’<br />
‘Systema,’ the barman echoed., and went back to the bar.</p>

<p>It was nearly midnight. We were still at the bar, Paquito and I nursing beer and Lenka with her water. Paquito had the photos out again (he’d showed them to the bartender, whose name was Zdenek, who was particularly impressed with the yacht photo). <br />
‘This is from ‘Savage Nights,’ Paquito Montana said, pointing at a photo that showed the younger Paquito Montana standing on a sunny, tropical set.<br />
‘Where is it?’ Lenka asked.<br />
‘ Miami . We were shooting there four weeks.’<br />
‘ Miami ?’ Lenka looked impressed.<br />
‘Sure baby. You want I’ll take you there sometime. I show you my house. You know Lionel Richie? A close personal friend. He lives next door.’<br />
I thought he’d said Elton John lived next door, but didn’t contradict him. He went on to another photo showing an Alaskan wolf reposing in a backyard.<br />
‘My baby!’ Paquito Montana cried. ‘Margarita. The picture was taken in Hawaii , when I was there making ‘Tropical Heat.’<br />
‘Where is she now?’<br />
‘With my aunt in Mexico .’<br />
‘Where did you learn to fight like that?’ Lenka asked. <br />
‘I have black belts in several of the martial arts disciplines,’ Paquito Montana replied. ‘You know Jackie Chan - a close personal friend - I studied with him in LA. You know Jean Claude Van Damme?’ He produced a photo. ‘That’s me fighting him in ‘Lionheart.’<br />
I was surprised to see that I recognized the famous French action star, in full combat, with none other than the younger version of Paquito Montana .<br />
‘I remember Lionheart,’ I said. <br />
‘Yeah, homey. And you and me, we make the new movie. It will be the ultimate. I am expecting Al Pacino, a close personal friend, to come see us soon to discuss story ideas.<br />
‘Wow! When?’<br />
‘Next week. Systema.’<br />
‘You’re really serious, Al Pacino?’<br />
‘Systema! Of course I am always serious, El Gabacho.’<br />
Zdenek came back several times, and I had a feeling he was a little worried. Fortunately I still had the money from earlier and this time resolutely thrust two hundred crowns on the table.<br />
‘You can get it?’ Paquito Montana asked. ‘Well, well. What do you know? Saved by El Gabacho. Sitacione interesanche. Thanks, homey. Tomorrow my agent is sending some money by Western Union . We’ll have a nice party.’<br />
‘ Western Union ?’ This surprised me. ‘Why don’t you just use a credit card?’<br />
He waved off my words.<br />
‘No credit cards, no bank accounts, El Gabacho. Systema. Only Western Union .’</p>

<p>The following day was Sunday. I dropped by Valentynos and it hadn’t opened yet. I went over to the room where Paquito Montana was staying and knocked on the door. He answered, looking even more ragged and weary than usual, and his hands trembled slightly. ‘The DTs, homey,’ he said shortly, and invited me in. <br />
The room was a mess. The bed was unmade, the floor littered with the photos and in the kitchen dirty plates lay everywhere and a pot was black, as though left to cook too long and had burned itself out. For some reason, he’d taken one of the green garden umbrellas from the courtyard and set it up over the bed. <br />
‘You hungry, homey?’ Paquito Montana handed me a half-finished plate of eggs and bacon. I shook my head. ‘You should eat it,’ I said. I had already noticed he ate very seldom - so busy as he was with his plans and musings. He told me to relax and then disappeared into the bathroom. I heard the shower go on and over the noise I could also hear Paquito Montana muttering to himself as he showered. Later he came out, dressed in his usual glorious attire and we prepared to head out. The shower was still running, and I asked about it.<br />
‘No, leave it, homey.’<br />
‘But why?<br />
‘It’s like a fountain - for chi, of course.’<br />
We headed through Old Town , which had a quiet, hung-over atmosphere, and then Paquito Montana went into a small shop. Behind the counter sat a short man of Arabic complexion.<br />
‘Systema!’ the man said familiarly.<br />
‘Systema!’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Situacione interesanche!’<br />
‘Interanche!’ the man echoed. <br />
‘Relaxacion!’ <br />
‘Relaxacion!’<br />
While Paquito Montana purchased a couple small bottles of absinth (and a pack of cigarettes for me) I quietly marveled at the spontaneous effect he seemed to have over people. We passed a café, where a big Russian guy stood at the door. ‘Systema!’ he called, grinning broadly. Several more shouts greeted us as we passed more shops and cafes on our way toward the river. A couple Nigerian guys, who passed out fliers to the nightclubs, came up and exchanged soul handshakes and whispers. I was introduced as El Gabacho. <br />
Prague has a certain off-brand magic that surfaces at unexpected moments. In that rushing heady atmosphere everything took on a dreamy aspect. So instead of feeling bad, I felt quite the oppposite, perfectly marvelous. It was all so off-kilter, cinematic, unaccountable. My friend Paquito Montana, his gold-tipped boots sparkling, that ridiculous rapier hanging at his side, trailing behind him, seemd the embodiment of a new folk hero, arising from the streets and flashing crowds. <br />
I’ve tried recapturing his speeches, but confess it’s not easy. I apologize to the reader for just offering the same snippets and slogans and mutterings. He talked a lot of ‘the movie,’ of course, famous people he knew, the past, as well as his present plans. As for exact content, I’ll admit much of it went right by me - I was too absorbed in the moment, watching the city, distracted by interesting-looking people, caught up in my own romantic images. I wonder even now how much it mattered to Paquito Montana . Sometimes I felt as though he hardly noticed I was there. <br />
The absinth seemed to revive him. At length he began discussing the movie.<br />
‘I thought of the title last night,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘Are you ready, homey? Scarface II: The Revenge of Tony Montana.’<br />
‘Not bad,’ I said. ‘But Tony was killed in the first one. How can he get revenge?’<br />
‘Systema. I told you, El Gabacho. I will play his son. I will take the revenge. Al Pacino will play an uncle who is carrying on the business.’<br />
‘Is that why Al Pacino’s coming?’<br />
‘Yeah, we’ve got to discuss some possible script changes.’<br />
‘I’d like to read it.’<br />
‘Yes, of course, homey. But it’s in LA right now, where the writers are working on it.’ He became enthusiastic. ‘It’s going to be the ultimate! Action, suspense, spirituality! Situacione interesanche.’<br />
‘I never really thought of Scarface as a spiritual film,’ I said. <br />
‘Listen to El Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana covered his eyes, and shook his head. ‘I mean, the spirit, you know? Systema. Heart. Conviction. Mickey and Minnie Mouse. Generation masturabation!’<br />
He repeated the phrase like a trumpet blast, prompting sleepy breakfasters in the cafes to look up and watch us as we passed. We were getting near the Charles Bridge , and since it was now mid-morning the crowds were beginning to fill the streets. Still full of spirit, Paquito Montana made overtures to a group of girls, who giggled but turned away. Then we entered a café. With his usual flourish, rapier at his side, the man called Paquito Montana seated himself at a table occupied by a middle-aged couple who’d just sat down for crepes. <br />
‘Making a movie?’ said the man, who introduced himself as Jerry Sloan from Pontiac , Michigan . His wife, a plump graying woman, smiled. ‘Call me Claire!’ she said, flashing a smile behind red sunglasses. <br />
‘Wow!’ Claire gushed. ‘Sounds like it will have everything. Will there be a love story?’<br />
‘Madam,’ my friend said. ‘It will be the last word on love, I assure you. Julia Roberts, a close, personal friend, has agreed as a favor to me to play the love interest.’<br />
‘Wasn’t Tony Montana in love with his sister?’ Jerry asked mildly. <br />
‘No in love,’ Paquito Montana said, with patience. ‘It was love of the family. Familia!’ He indicated me. ‘My partner (a very famous composer and good friend, he did ‘Titanic, you know?) is writing the score.’<br />
The Sloans looked at me with polite interest.<br />
‘Titanic?’ Claire said. ‘I just loved that movie. Have it at home.’<br />
‘He’s lying,’ I said, after a moment. ‘I mean, I just helped with the arrangments.’<br />
Don’t ask me why I said that, it just popped out. <br />
‘I see you brought your guitar,’ Jerry said, in a friendly way. ‘Working on something now?’<br />
‘He is composing the soundtrack for the movie,’ Paquito Montana said.<br />
‘Are you on holiday?’ I asked, to change the subject.<br />
‘We’re retired,’ Jerry said, nodding. ‘We’ve been backpacking through Europe . Started in England last month, down through Spain and France and Germany . Next we’re going up to Poland , then swing up to Holland . Like to see Copenhagen and maybe Sweden or Norway before we head home.’<br />
Claire giggled. ‘Actually we’re making a bit of a movie ourselves.’ She reached in a leather bag and produced a camcorder. ‘Action,’ she said gayly, and we saw the red light come on. <br />
As if on cue, the man called Paquito Montana leaped gracefully from the chair, withdrew the rapier and, with much style and composure, waved the sword over the heads of the breakfast crowd. ‘This is no movie!’ he called. ‘I’m for real. Micheal Jackson, Stevie Wonder, Bruce Willis all rolled into one. Generation Masturbation!’<br />
Everyone laughed, and several people took his picture. The performance went on for a few more minutes. ‘Play something, homey!’ he called to me. I strummed some Johnny Cash while he went about the performance with the rapier. Then he produced the nunchucks from his jacket and, entrusting the sword to Jerry, went on to amaze the café with various speedy techniques and tricks, twirling the nunchucks between his legs, behind the back, chopping and gliding, whirling and jumping. <br />
He finished, I stopped playing. There was some applause and a few people actually came over and, mistaking us for street performers, gave us coins. When we sat down, we saw Claire stopping the camcorder.<br />
‘Now you’re immortalized,’ Jerry said. ‘Where you guys from by the way?’<br />
‘Originally from Mexico ,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘But now I move back and forth between LA and Miami . My friend here is based in New York City .’<br />
‘That right?’ Jerry asked.<br />
‘That’s right,’ I invented. <br />
‘So you’re not living here?’<br />
‘Well, just for the movie,’ I said. ‘After this I have to head to Hong Kong for another project.’<br />
‘Well, you both sure get around,’ Claire said. <br />
I looked at Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Systema,’ he said. </p>

<p>Walking over the bridge a little later, I felt troubled.<br />
‘I can’t believe I said all that,’ I said aloud to Paquito Montana .<br />
‘Systema.’ He put a hand on my shoulder. ‘Look El Gabacho, what are we doing?’<br />
‘What - now?’<br />
‘Yes - now.’<br />
‘We’re walking. Across Charles Bridge .’<br />
‘Right. Walking across Charles Bridge . Are we suffering?’<br />
‘What?’<br />
‘I mean, are we suffering?’<br />
‘No.’<br />
‘And them back there? Homer and Marge Simpson - are they suffering?’<br />
‘No.’<br />
‘So what are you worried about, homey? Systema! Come. We scout some more locations.’<br />
But something else nagged me. How long could it last? I thought of my editors back at the newspaper. ‘You’re too trusting,’ they said. ‘Learn to be more skeptical. Ask the hard questions.’ <br />
But I didn’t feel like asking the hard questions. Somehow I felt, at the time, that it would have been unseemly, intrusive. It would have interupted the flow, the river of glittering ideas and illusions. Besides, I wasn’t picking up the bills, so what right had I to question? I wanted to feel that anything was possible -, that Al Pacino was on his way, that the movie would be made and it would have action, suspense, spirituality, emocion. I suppose that’s what I meant by enchantment.<br />
Paquito Montana slapped me on the back as we crossed the bridge.<br />
'This is no movie, Gabacho!' A group of girls passed, he turned and said something and they turned back. He talked to them for a few minutes, introduced 'El Gabacho,' and tried convincing them to accompany us. They smiled shyly, but shook their heads and walked away. <br />
'Systema,' Paquito Montana said. He watched them a moment, waved a little in farewell, then turned and continued in big strides across the bridge. </p>

<p>The Kampa is a lovely park on the other side of the river. In the spring and summer there sometimes are outdoor art exhibitions, and many people go there to lay in the grass or sit on benches and look out at the river. <br />
‘This is an important scene,’ Paquito Montana said, when we arrived. He walked over to a tree-shaded bench with a view of the river and the bridge on the left. ‘It is here I will meet with Anselmo Montana (Tony’s uncle) and he secretly turns over the family business to me. The Columbians are conspiring against the Montana empire so we meet in Prague , nice, out of the way place, to discuss a secret counterattack. Systema. Situaction interesanche, eh homey?’<br />
‘I see,’ I said. ‘Now I understand why Prague .’<br />
‘Prague is perfect, El Gabacho. Nobody knows it’s here? Like your man Osama, he’s probably over on the Charles Bridge taking pictures. You think the Montana family can do a deal like this at the Miami Hilton? Too visible, El Gabacho. Systema!’<br />
‘So you’ll meet Al Pacino here?’<br />
‘No, at Karlovy Vary . He will be at the film festival.’<br />
Paquito Montana sat down on the bench and looked out at the river.<br />
‘Perfect, eh?’ he spread his arms. ‘We will sit here, the cameras will be behind us so we’re in shadow and you will hear our plans … Anselmo says, ‘There is much to be done in the coming days, Paquito. It is time for you to step into your father’s position. It is up to you now. And I say, ‘Don’t worry, dear uncle. They fuck with me, they fucking with the best!’<br />
‘Avenge his death,’ Anselmo says. ‘We will do it together. Avenge the death of Tony Montana!’<br />
I admit I could picture the scene was impressed with the emocion in Paquito Montana ’s voice. I really wished Al Pacino was there at that moment. The story even sounded plausible, if a trifle familiar. <br />
‘Of course, El Gabacho, the studio is still unsure about the script, so nothing is finalized. You must swear to me that you will keep these important plot points secret for the time being.’<br />
‘Of course,’ I said. </p>

<p>V<br />
It was a good workday. I taught four classes, finishing up at the Prague Energy Company at five thirty. I texted Liam and we met for a drink at Zaba. The news was on the TV. There was a story about the big storm that hit late the night before. Footage showed lightning flashing over Prague castle like in a horror movie. Then a story about demonstrators throwing eggs at Paroubek, the head of the socialist democrats. Paroubek was angry and said the demonstrators were pathetic, that they had no aim. One demonstrator, trying to spare Paroubek, brought up a whole carton of eggs and just sat them on the stage, whereupon Paroubek kicked the carton to the ground. <br />
With Liam I talked about the United-Barcelona match, or tried to. Liam waved me off. <br />
“I don’t want to hear it,” he said. “We lost. They outplayed us. That’s it.” <br />
“It was still a good year.” <br />
“Yeah, it was. Can’t forget that.” He was doing something with his mobile. <br />
“Nothing,” he said. “My brother won’t return my calls.” <br />
“Why?” <br />
“We had an argument last time we talked.” <br />
“When was that?” <br />
Liam shook his head, not answering. <br />
“Is he older or younger?” <br />
“He’s a year older.” <br />
That made me think of my older brother, whom I hadn’t seen in five years. The last time was for our parents’ 25th wedding anniversary, and I’d flown in from California and we all drove out to Ohio , where he was living, and picked him up. Then we surprised our folks with a party, which our sister had secretly organized. <br />
“My brother is just a control type,” Liam said. “He’s got a good job. Environmental clean up, monitoring. He was the smart one. Studied something with a job waiting at the end of it. Me, I studied humanities. I was visiting his home for Christmas, the whole family was there. But they’ve all learned to live with him, let him have his way, tip toe around his mood changes. I’m just not used to it. I sort of did this …you know –“ he made a gesture of throwing his hands up, flustered, uncomprehending. “So I did that and – he took offense! Because I, you know, … questioned him. <br />
“The next morning,” Liam continued, “I made coffee in the kitchen and he burst in, ‘What’s this? You’re using too much coffee!’ Everybody else liked the coffee, but – you know, he just –“ <br />
“—yeah.” <br />
“So you were with Tomas then? How is he?” <br />
“Good. Finishing his exams.” <br />
“Is he? And what’s he study?” <br />
“Linguistics, I believe. Or methodologies.” <br />
“Yeah? And what does he intend to do with it?” <br />
“Teach. Anyway, we had a rum together and watched the match.” <br />
“Rum? What kind?” <br />
“Something from the West Indies . It was good.” <br />
“Yeah, it was some of that cheap spiced shit. I’m going to have a rum. Will you have one?” <br />
“Sure.” <br />
Liam went to the bar and came back with two shots. <br />
“There, now that’s Captain Morgan. None of that cheap shit.” <br />
I noticed he was rubbing his chest. He did it again, then stood up and stretched, walked around. <br />
“Just my arthritis,” he said, shaking it off. “It goes away when I exercise, but when I’m doing this a lot, sitting in the pub, it comes back. Now that the season’s over it might be a good time to get off the piss again. Maybe have –“ he caught himself with a wry smile. “And I mean it – finally have a holiday.” <br />
“Right. You keep saying that.” <br />
“I know. But I pick up me driving license on Tuesday. Did I tell you that? I passed the test. That’s what I’d like to do. Rent a car, go somewhere in the countryside. That’s what I need: to get out of Prague for a few days.” <br />
Friday afternoon heavy rains fell on the city. The trees along the river swirled and tiny white breakers churned the swollen, muddy Vltava . People ran to catch the trams and got on windblown, breathless, wet hair sticking to their faces. It was the end of the month and I had paperwork to do, so I canceled an afternoon class and did the paperwork over a glass of ginger ale at the café inside the Comedy Theater on Vodickova Street . At three o’clock I went to my last class of the day, just down the street at the government office. <br />
My student, who I’ll call Karel, was a lawyer who specialized in EU affairs. Often he traveled to Brussels on business. Privately he had also traveled widely, through most of Euope, and to China and India . He had two dreams: to ride a motorcycle across America on Route 66, and to settle down to a house in the Czech countryside. He achieved the second dream that same year, and showed me photos of the cottage he and his girlfriend had bought and were restoring. <br />
“Unfortunately the law in this case is very clear,” Karel told me that afternoon. He had spent some time the past week talking with colleagues and researching Czech law concerning my case. <br />
“I talked with people at the Ministry of Justice,” Karel said. “And they said you could file a legal action, but only in extreme cases, like if you were married or had a child here in Czech Republic , is such an action successful.” <br />
We were both quiet for a moment. <br />
“I guess that means I have to leave then,” I said, to break the silence. <br />
“And where will you go – to America ?” <br />
We talked for a while about the Stanley Cup final and the egg throwing at Paroubek and then circled back to my visa. Karel was sympathetic; we get on well, and the year before I’d helped him pass his Cambridge exam. Before I started teaching him, he’d had an another American, a guy in his sixties, but he had died suddenly from a brain aneuryism. <br />
“It’s a pity you have to go,” Karel said. “Because you are a good teacher and you have been in Czech for a few years. You have friends here. But unfortunately the law in this case is very clear …the law must be the same for all, and I think it would be the same in many countries."</p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana (cont’d)<br />
We left for Karlovy Vary on a Thursday. That morning I met Paquito Montana and Lenka at the train station. The train was crowded with festivalgoers and tourists. We sat in a compartment with a group of middle-aged Germans who spoke very good English and were very polite. They told us they were from Bonn and were coming to the festival. <br />
They were somewhat astonished by the appearance of Paquito Montana. He’d bought a handsome white dinner jacket, which he now wore, but with the same black trousers and knee-length gold-tipped boots, and of course the rapier ever-present at his side. As a special touch he’d added a pair of white gloves to match the jacket. While Lenka and I looked out the window at the passing countryside our friend entertained the Germans with the photos, which they carefully passed around, and with his talk of the movie. <br />
‘You are a famous actor?’ of the Germans asked. ‘Why do you take the train and not some private car?’<br />
‘No private cars. Only trains.’ Paquito Montana reply had a note of contempt, as though a private car in these circumstances would be the hallmark of foolishness.<br />
‘I saw ‘Lionheart,’ the same man said. ‘I don’t remember you in the film.’<br />
‘He really was in it though,’ I broke in. ‘I’ve seen the picture.’<br />
‘Well, it must be my mistake,’ the man chuckled politely.<br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana said. He rose from his seat and took the photographs, leafing through until he found the one he’d shown me. ‘It was a longer scene but they had to cut it.’ He handed the picture to the German, who eyed it closely, then with an air of surprise handed it back. ‚Systema.’ A grin broke across his raggedly handsome face. <br />
He disappeared for a little out into another car. The Germans fell to talking among themselves. Lenka closed her eyes and after a while she fell really asleep and I enjoyed looking at her as she slept, her gold-colored hair trembling slightly with the persistent movement of the train. <br />
Then I looked out the window for a while. It felt good to be out of the city, the first time since my arrival the previous autumn. There had been a lot of rain that week and the Bohemian rolling hills soaked to a damp, rich green. Someone had left an old copy of USA Today under the seat. I picked it up and tried reading it, but the news was old and stale. There was the usual junk about the war, titters about the market. I flipped to the entertainment page and read an interview with Tom Cruise. It wasn’t a very interesting interview but I read all of it for something to do. After a while I went to shove it back under the seat but one of the Germans asked to see it so I handed it over, then pretended like I was going to sleep so I wouldn’t have to talk. For a few minutes I actually did fall asleep. The train came to a stop, and the announcements startled me awake. We were in a village about half way to our destination. Then the door opened and Paquito Montana, with his usual flourish, stepped in. He was carrying a bottle of wine. ‘Only the best, Gabacho!’ He’d picked up an umbrella somewhere in his exploration of the other cars. He presented it to the Germans as a gift. ‘My lady,’ he said, handing to one of the wives, who looked confused but accepted it with a smile. <br />
Seeing Lenka was still asleep, Paco waved to me to come with him. ‘Come, I introduce you to some people.’ We passed through three cars, the floor rattling beneath us. The compartment Paquito Montana led me to was noisy and filled with students, a mixture of nationalities. They were on holiday and going camping in near the German border. Everyone was drinking and smoking and watching some American comedy on a laptop. Paquito Montana waved off the film. <br />
‘Teenager movies. I cannot watch these. Generation Masturbation.’<br />
The phrase caught hold with the students, who enjoined him in repeating the phrase several more times. They also liked that I was called, ‘El Gabacho,’ and a beer and joint were pressed into my hands. It was this afternoon that Paquito Montana explained to me the meaning of the nickname.<br />
‘It’s OK, right?’ he said to the others. ‘In Mexico, everything is in how you say it.’<br />
One of the young men, a Valencian by the name of Alejandro, concurred that it was possible that a single phrase could be interpreted as an endearment or insult.<br />
‘It depends on the situation.’ He had the way, like a true Spaniard, of pronouncing his hometown, ‘Valen-thia. <br />
‘So El Gabacho - it just means American?’ This from Bernard, a medical student from Norway. <br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Bernard laughed. He had a rich, deep laugh.<br />
‘It is very interesting,’ he said. <br />
‘Situacione interesanche! There’s a good example,’ the man called Paquito Montana broke in. ‘Yes, another example. Do you not agree that it too has many meanings? If I say, as you do, ‘it is very interesting?’ with a bit of a laugh, as you do, does this not mean something different then if I -‘ he rubbed his goatee and nodded slowly ‘Ah! Very interesting.’ <br />
‘Yes, of course. This is obvious. Every one knows this.’ Alejandro said. <br />
‘So, homey,’ Paquito Montana turned to me. ‘You see.Systema’<br />
Bernard raised his beer to me.<br />
‘Systema! El Gabacho!’<br />
There were several more raised glasses, cries of ‘Systema!’ and toasts for ‘El Gabacho.’ </p>

<p>We sat drinking and smoking and talking for until the train pulled into Karlovy Vary<br />
The festival began the following day. Paquito Montana had bought tickets in advance, which saved time. Paquito Montana was right in leaving everything to him, for we’d hardly stepped off the platform when he disappeared into the crowd of people awaiting the train, entered a café, and came out engaged in familiar conversation with a Russian guy who he introduced to us as Alexey, who in turn introduced us to two lovely girls, Anna and Allah. They were all from Moscow. I could see they were astonished at the appearance and style of Paquito Montana. They immediately invited us for drinks and later offered to put us all up for the night. They’d rented a villa just outside town. <br />
That first day we saw a Czech film and one classic Western, The Good The Bad and The Ugly. They were having a tribute for Sergio Leone. Paquito Montana enjoyed the last film immensely. ‘Hombre Sin Nombre! Man with no name! Excellent. Systema!’ he enthused. ‘I have plans to do a remake. Clint Eastwood, a close, personal friend, has agreed to appear in it. He will be El Viejo sin nombre and I his lost son, El Joven sin Nombre.’<br />
The Russians invited us all for lunch at a pub off the main square. It was crowded and hot in the restaurant aand the staff looked sullen and overworked. We all had sausage, dumplings and cabbage, along with several pints of Pilsner. Paquito Montana entertained the table with more stories, and even won over the waitstaff with some of his photos. They seemed convinced he was insane, but in a way that was charming. Alexey asked if he could be instructed on the use of the rapier, so while the rest of us had coffee, Paquito Montana rose and demonstrated how to properly hold the sword, to excecute nimble twists and thrusts, and handed to the Russian, who held the rapier gingerly, his face a study in concentration.<br />
‘You must come to Moscow,’ Alexey said. ‘I will introduce you to my friends. We will go to discos such as you have never before seen!’<br />
I was sitting between Lenka and the two Russian girls, and thoroughly enjoying myself. I’d already been asked to play and had complied. Most of the people in the café, well-dressed, attractive jet setters in for the festival, either came swaying over beerily to listen in or else pointedly ignored us. At the next table an old Czech man sat alone, staring hard at our table for a quarter of an hour until a waitress finally came and we overheard him complaining. The waitress returned and served him a pint.<br />
‘He says he lives here and he can’t even get a beer in his pub,’ said Lenka, who translated. ‘And he says he is very thirsty now.’ She turned and flashed a smile and said something I couldn’t catch. The man appeared mollified and attended to his beer.<br />
‘I said, ‘Don’t worry, Daddy. Enjoy your beer.’<br />
After lunch we went walking through the town. Everwhere there were people walking, sitting in cafes enjoying the festival atmosphere. Paquito Montana led the way as usual, with Alexey at his side asking questions about the movie business, while Paquito Montana answered with his customary speeches and oblique murmurings. The girls broke off from time to time to look in the shop windows and talk among themselves. I was content to drift along and enjoy the sensation of being of Prague and moving in the crowd. <br />
At four we went to another Sergio Leone film, ‘Once Upon a Time in America.’ Afterward, over dinner, once again on the visiting Russian, Paquito Montana launched into a discourse on ‘contemporary violence,’ which he exalted as‘the spirituality of a sexualized planet.’ ‘It’s pure Systema,’ he said. He was much impressed by the character played by De Niro (a close personal friend). It was a warm, fragrant evening, and I was enjoying the company so much I was almost sorry when around eight thirty and the dinner had been paid for, Paqutio Montana leaned over and told me it was time to ‘talk business.’<br />
We headed to the center of the town. Outside the cinema a great red carpet had been been rolled out under peach-colored awning. Already a great mass of people were crowded in and around the entrance, which was cordoned off by security. Paquito Montana led us confidently through that well-heeled, gaping throng, the rapier at his side. People looked at us questioningly, but we ignored them, and they moved aside. They seemed to take Paquito Montana for an important personage, and us as his entourage. We got up close to where the press photographers were waiting, checking their cameras, and we mingled for a while. Paquito Montana characteristically began chatting with all persons within range, including some of the security guys. For a moment I thought he was going to break out the photos and show them the picture of the yacht, but he didn’t. The rest of us, having nothing else to do, kept our eyes on the entrance and now and then flicking our glance out down the street, waiting for something to happen. It was past nine by then but still bright out, the sky bathing the village to a lovely, bewitched gold, and light music, presumably from a car stereo, played on the air. <br />
A group of black cars approached and came to a stop at the curb in front of the hotel. Elated, the crowd rushed toward the cars, but then fell back again or were pushed back by the security. It was hard to see. A feeling of disappointed came over everyone after a couple minutes as we saw the people getting out of the cars one by one, all immaculately dressed, but none of them possessing the essential starshine we were looking for. They were probably producers, Paquito Montana shouted to me. A few minutes later more cars arrived and more dignitaries and their wives got out, all of them walking matter-of-factly past the flicking cameras and, acutely aware of their importance, largely indifferent to the crowd. A leonine attractive woman, her platinum hair piled into a mass of miniature curls, and wearing a red satin evening dress and escorted by a man in tuxedo, stepped onto the carpet. ‘She is very famous Czech actress,’ Lenka told me. The Czech actress, whose name I don’t remember, paused while the press took pictures, and someone brought her a bouquet of flowers. She smiled brightly and the cameras flashed and then with her date disappeared into the hotel. <br />
Finally a white van arrived and there was a great cry and much jamming forward. Over the heads of people I recognized Al Pacino. He looked haggard as usual but trim and fit in a silver evening suit, his famous pensive gaze covered by a pair of dark shades. I looked around for Paquito Montana and suddenly I spotted him standing on the red carpet in front of the hotel entrance. He stood magnificently poised, one hand over the rapier, an ecstatic grin lighting up the ragged face. A couple security guys were making their way over and I could see they were getting ready to move him back when something amazing happened. Al Pacino, who by this time had passed onto the carpet, had stopped, looked at Paquito Montana. A broad, friendly smile spread over the face of the famous actor. He walked forward, his hand extended. <br />
'Systema!' he shouted in his gruff voice.<br />
‘Situancion interesanche!’ my friend replied.<br />
They shook hands, and Al Pacino put a hand on Paquito Montana’s shoulder while and they spoke for a moment, their heads bent closely together. I could see Paquito Montana saying something, but it was too loud to hear anything and he made several big gestures while Al Pacino laughed and patted him again. Then Al Pacino and Paquito Montana shook hands and the great actor waved to the crowd and went into the theater. <br />
Afterward we went to a garden café for beers.We were all buzzing with excitement. <br />
‘So what did he say?’ I asked. <br />
‘Systema, Gabacho.’ He was full of a warm sense of purpose and an easy confidence flowed from him as he sat back in his chair, as though a great weight had been taken off his shoulders. I felt a curious relief too.<br />
‘Didn’t I tell you, homey?’ Paquito Montana said. ‘We worked together briefly on ‘Serpico.’ I was a stunt double in several scenes.’<br />
‘Did you get a chance to ask him about the new movie?’<br />
‘Relax, Gabacho. At the right moment, as our Italian friend says. He says he has to be in New York tomorrow. No problem, I told him. Systema. I’m flying to New York myself. Anyway, we’ll discuss it later.’<br />
It was a fine evening. The spirit of Paquito Montana’s triumph cast a spell over the whole party, imparting in each of us a sense of a tangible and rare mystery, a feeling of arrival on a luminous shore. We went from bar to bar, drinking and talking, and even took our glasses out with us into the streets. Anna and Allah, their faces flushed because of the heat and drinking, linked arms with me and Alexey and we toasted each other and exchanged kisses and felt very close together and happy. Several times we all shouted, ‘Systema!’and that made us feel even better, and all around us the other festivalgoers passed, with their own battle cries, on the way to their own secret communion with the night. A star had passed through their lives, and conscious of the rarity of the evening, they hurried on in a determined way, or else joked of their happy disenchantment. But we had among us our own star, who floated along with us and we stayed close to him, and to each other, and let him lead the way, rapier withdrawn.</p>

<p>VI<br />
It rained all weekend. I didn’t feel well and spent a lot of time in bed. Islam gave me a couple aspirin and after tossing and turning at night, woke on Saturday feeling better. Islam and Nikash were heading back to the camp on Sunday. I heard them talking on Skype to people they knew at the camp.You could hear, from the enthusiasm in Nikash and Islam’s voices, that people at the camp looked forward to seeing them. Nikash told me at the camp you couldn’t get good food, but he had sweet-talked a girl in the shop at the camp and she had gone out and smuggled in some meat and they cooked it in their rooms. <br />
Islam was still hoping to go to Italy . His brother was in Venice . <br />
“Ah, James,” he said. “You go with us to camp and then we go to Italy .” <br />
It sounded great – Venice ! – but I thought about what Karel said and it was doubtful the camp officials would view my situation any differently from the Czech courts. Perhaps they would issue a visa, but one like Islam’s, only for a few days, enough time to get out of the country and allow passage through the Schengen area to Italy . But what would I do in Italy ? <br />
Islam and Nikash were worried about the police. That’s why they were leaving on Sunday: less chance of being stopped on the train to Ostrava . <br />
By Saturday evening I felt well enough to go up the street to the Zaba. I saw Vick and Danny Boy. Vick had spent the week job hunting, but had had no luck so far. I noticed when Danny Boy wasn't drinking that actually he was a fairly quiet, almost withdrawn guy. The beer brought him out of himself, which is what I think he wanted. <br />
That evening he drank slowly, and we talked about his new job at Sazka. <br />
"I'm not happy with Sazka," Danny Boy said. “I think really I need to find work that is suitable for me. Like in music, performance. Concerts.” <br />
“What do you mean?” <br />
“Working at the concerts.” <br />
“That would be fun.” <br />
We both smiled, picturing this work. I could relate to what Danny Boy was sayıng; he’s a friendly, social guy, but you can’t picture him as an oddsmaker, which is sort of what he is at Sazka. He was too unstable, distracted by nature to have a job like that. <br />
“But Sazka, this work, I am not sure if I am good.” <br />
I didn't know what to say; we'd had conversations like this before about his other jobs. <br />
“Do you have a good boss?" I asked, just for something different to say. "Someone who can give you direction?” <br />
“No.” <br />
We drank our beers and ordered another round. Suddenly Danny’s face lit up. A Suicidal Tendencies song popped into his head. <br />
“Sanity –“ he sang, his eyes glowing. “-- is a a full time job … in a world that is always changing.” He repeated, his voice rising several decibels. “SANITY! IS A FULL TIME JOB –“ <br />
It rained off and on all the next week, and the air was chilly – cinema or reading weather. I didn’t feel like teaching, and I didn’t feel like going to the cinema or reading. I spent a lot of time during the day at places like the Globe or Bohemia Bagel. Sometimes I’d run into Aiden Greenworth at the Globe and we’d talk and drink coffee. In the evenings the Zaba was busy. Jirka the owner finished his A-level exams and there was a big party. He was qualified to be a teacher but told me he wanted to focus on the Zaba. Another evening there was a double birthday party for Ondrej and a pretty girl I didn’t know named Iveta. It felt warm and cozy in the Zaba and you didn’t want to leave. Ondrej on his birthday said he’d have three beers, a shot of rum, then head home. When I left at 11 he was on his fourth beer and rolling a joint at the bar. It’s like that. In Czech someone once told me there are three lies: jdeme na jedno (we go for one); poslední (Last one), and Nikde jdo na hospodu (I wont go to the pub anymore). <br />
Most evenings it was the same crowd. Liam usually dropped in after his day of teaching and we sat and talked together, and others, usually Vick and Danny Boy, or Ondre or Kuba, joined us. <br />
Speaking of Liam, I should probably try to draw a better portrait. He was forty, but generally a young forty, except some graying around his trimmed beard; on the piss his features aged noticeably. Before coming to Prague a decade before he had taught in Qatar and Greece. He understood my situation about the car because while in Greece, he came home one night from the pub pissed and didn’t have his keys. After trying (it was very late) to wake the neighbors, in frustration he kicked the glass in on the front door. He let himself in and went to sleep. Hours later he was awoken by the authorities and ended up having to pay for the window. <br />
In Prague he had managed to put together a fairly prosperous and respectable existence. He had his zivnostensky list, a contractor’s license, and so he did not teach at a school, but rather went directly to the companies. This meant that he made considerably more than I did. <br />
When he wasn’t on the piss, he was responsible with his money; he actually saved, dressed professionally in a suit and tie and carefully administered his business and personal affairs. Though he spoke often of women, and tried, bolstered by a beer and weed, to hook up with the much younger women who came in the bar, you got the sense that he was essentially a permanent bachelor; that he too jealously guarded his space. I visited his flat once and this assessment was confirmed: it was the home of an educated but definitely private man; the walls were lined with bookshelves, DVDs, and the furniture was adequate but not extravagant. Each morning he prepared for lessons on his laptop in the kitchen, read the BBC news, checked the football scores, and in the evenings was fond of cooking for himself. He had a bicycle and in the nice weather went for long rides, and he often went swimming at the public pool near Slavia Stadium, and took pride in his exercise. <br />
He lived alone and one sensed he preferred it; even so, he told me he would like to settle down one day with a family, but it’s hard to picture it, just as it was hard to picture Danny Boy as an oddsmaker. <br />
Of course if he read this, Liam would take issue with probably everything, say I had set off to cast him as disagreeably stuffy or “English.” But then he could at times be both, just as I could often be overbearing, manic and ‘American.” <br />
Our conversations, in this light, occasionally turned sour, owing to drink and the vague hostility that sometimes develops between people who have similar problems, or who are thrust by whatever forces or reasons, into similar circumstances. We were both more or less in a rut, the same rut. <br />
“Your problem, James,” Liam said once, as we had beers at a garden in the park on the hill above Donska Street , “is your world is too small. “I mean, you go to work, and you spend the day wandering Old Town or Mala Strana, and then in the evenings it’s Zaba or Konspirace. You sit too much. You never exercise. <br />
“You’ve got a drunkard’s mentality,” he said, on the same occasion. “You’ve always got the same problems. Like not getting your zivnostensky, because you said it was too much bureaucracy rather than put your head down and just do it. Or with your visa. You sit on the same problems and expect other people to solve them for you. <br />
“And then you get on the piss and you’re off on Islam’s problems, or else Muhammad Ali or Obama. You talk about writing, or going to Istanbul , but you never do anything about it. You’d rather just sit in the pub.” <br />
Actually I agreed, then and now, with what he said, most of it. We had our arguments but they were seldom serious. Like many Englishmen, he enjoyed ‘taking a piss,’ as Liam said, and I, like many American, sometimes lack a sense of irony and end up taking offense. Also perhaps I resented the periods when he got clean and then you wouldn’t see or hear from him. But as time passed a truce of sorts had been made and we got on fine. <br />
I suppose the truth was, as I said, we were both in the same rut, and both would have liked a woman, but weren’t willing to make the effort. Being foreigners we were naturally drawn to each other’s company for the comfort of speaking English and familiar references. <br />
If you needed money, as I sometimes did, Liam would spot you without a lecture – as long as you paid him back. Also he made an effort to be balanced. Once we were sitting in the beer garden at riegrove sady with some other English teachers, they were from England , and everyone was drunk. One of them began aggressively taking a piss out of America , the war, Bush, etc. On another night I might have got into an argument, but that afternoon I was mellow and not looking for a debate. To my surprise, it was Liam who, I guess you’d say for “form’s sake,” put up an argument for me.<br />
Islam left for Italy one Sunday at the end of June. His going was both sad and anticlimactic. Most of the weekend I was out at the pubs as usual with Liam and the Zaba crowd, and so in the mornings and afternoons was too tired to spend much time with Islam. I’d wanted to do something for him, take him out to dinner or get him a present of some kind, but in the end I didn’t. He spent most of the last Saturday packing (he bought a new suitcase and trolley from one of the Vietnamese markets) and playing chess on Sugit’s laptop. <br />
I was still rolling around in bed Sunday morning when he and Sugit left. <br />
“OK, James,” Islam said. “I going.” <br />
“Islam leave us forever,” Sugit said. He was accompanying Islam to the train station. <br />
I got up from the bed to shake hands. <br />
“I call you,” Islam said. <br />
“—and you have my email.” <br />
I remembered on one of Islam’s last nights he had sat in the kitchen and talked. “This is not living,” he said, looking around at the small flat. “Must have own flat, must have girl, must have family. Here it is not living only fighting. Home is best.” </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
He was born Juan Francisco Prieto in a remote village in southern Mexico - I remember his brother Eduardo told me it was somewhere near Oaxaca. This I learned later, the night Paquito Montana was almost arrested.<br />
Apparently the journey of the Man called Paquito Montana began on a spring afternoon in 1962, when word spread through Los Santos that a Hollywood film crew was in town making a picture. Juanito, as he was known in the village, couldn’t have been more than ten at the time. He was already tall then, and athletic, with a charming way of expressing himself that made him something of a favorite. His parents were farmers, and he had a little brother Eduardo. Usually he and Eduardo accompanied their father to the market on the weekends. It was here he heard the news, from ‘El Boracho,’ or the drunkard. Juanito begged his father to go and the old man indulged him (he was probably curious too). <br />
The filming went on in the outskirts of the town. It was some kind of spaghetti western, from what I gathered, starring John Wayne. One afternoon Juanito and his father, and others from the village, watched while a shootout was filmed between cowboys and Mexican bandits clad in sombreros and heavy woolen ponchos. <br />
He spent two weeks hanging around the set. His brother Eduardo went with him, but was shy in front of the foreigners and preferred to watch from the shadows. The crew were all friendly to the brothers. There were meals and snacks set out on great white-linen tables for cast and crew and each day the boy was invited to ‘help himself.’ It was there Juan had his first taste of Coca-Cola, of Hershey bars and strawberry shortcake. All of it he consumed ravenously, feeling in them that exotic and marvelous taste of another world. <br />
The highlight lay a few days later though, near the end of the shoot. During the filming of the climactic scene, a high noon duel, the director said he wanted Juan and Eduardo in the scene, which involved the John Wayne character, on his way to the high noon duel, arriving in town and asking the Mexican village boy to send a message to his girl, the daughter of the Sheriff. <br />
The scene was done in two takes. Everyone was kind to Juan, said he was ‘a natural.’ Even John Wayne seemed impressed.<br />
It was a hot, sunny afternoon and after the scene the crew broke up and went for lunch under cool, shaded awning.<br />
Juan was paid $50, and given a white cowboy hat by the director. He gave the money to his parents, who marveled at so much money earned for so little. They saw it as a kind of omen even, and so put the money away instead of spending it. <br />
He and Eduardo followed the crew’s trucks on foot as they wound through the town one last time, departing with a toot of horns and waves. <br />
He never saw the film. There were no cinemas in the village, and it’s doubtful if the film even made it to Mexico City . One day a few weeks after the crew left a couple of village boys accused him of being a ‘filthy gringo.’ He got in a fight and in the confusion lost the white cowboy hat. He suspected one of the boys had taken it, but there were too many people around. Still, he was left with the singular vision, the memory of that other world he’d seen. </p>

<p>He left school early - 16 - he just couldn’t sit still in classes, and even then he was a talker, full of energy and imagination. He had plans of his own. It was around this time he met Claudia as well. She was only 14 and already a great beauty. They were engaged secretly for a short time, and Claudia really wanted to be married, but from what Paquito told me they probably were more in love with love than each other. I wonder if it’s possible for him to really love anyone. His world, or the one he had built for himself, seemed large enough - for ‘love’ ‘drama’ ‘suspense’ ‘emocion’ but really only as ideas or plotlines and not in their tangible, mundane forms. <br />
One of his friends, Miguel, had said he knew of some people who, if you had a little money, would help get passage over the border to Los Angeles . It was an idea he’d heard a few times, and kicked around in his gut. One long evening he spent the night with Claudia. It was a strange evening, at times tearful and angry, then sentimental and romantic. Sometime near dawn he crept out. He went to his parents house, found the money stored at the top of his mother’s kitchen cabinet, packed a small bag and headed out. <br />
He hated LA, at least in the beginning. Upon his arrival he found himself -- like his eventual hero Tony Montana -- working as a dishwasher at a steakhouse that catered mostly to conservative old businessmen and their wives. Thanks to his good looks and persevering charisma, as well as a flair for picking up English, he eventually moved up to waiter. All his wages went for rent and food, nevertheless he did make a point of presenting himself well. He had two white dress shirts and corresponding black trousers, which he kept washed and brushed. He tried talking to customers. Most ignored him, but a few found him charming and those who did came back regularly and insisted on him serving them. The hours were long -- his shift ended after midnight. The night was his time. He'd walk up and down Sunset Boulevard, enchanted by the phantasmagoric shimmering lights and parade of color and shifting, restless faces. His one day off, Sundays, when the restaurant was closed, he treated with the reverance of a holy day. It was then he went to the Studios. He had met a young girl from Illinois, she was maybe 17, and who had come to be an actress but worked as an escort and in occasional stag films. She had changed her name to Persephone Watkins (her parents were Polish immigrants, her real name was something like Hana Radlackova). It was she who convinced our friend to change his name. Initially he tried a Western name, true to his heroes, so he became Doc Fernandez. He grew a randy mustache, which he kept waxed, and he slicked his hair back and took to walking with a swagger and a toothpick jutting from one side of his mouth. Persephone instructed him on how to prepare a resume, and through a friend photos were taken. I asked to see the photos but he told me they had long since been lost. <br />
He got to go on tours a few times. You hear legendary stories of great stars sneaking onto sets, or being 'discovered' working in a diner, and of course it has become a cliche, the whole city of lost dreamers theme. It was a cliche even then I suspect. But our friend was in luck. This would have been the late Sixties, early Seventies. Times were changing. Many of the studios were in trouble or closing. Audiences were staying at home watching TV, tired of the spaghetti westerns and musicals. There were the new directors coming, the renegades like Coppolla and Scorcese who would revolutionize the medium. There were new stars too, and one particular star attracted his attention. One Sunday he went to the cinema and saw 'The Godfather.' He was fascinated by the character of Michael Corleone, and even more astounded by the actor who played him, Al Pacino. I suspect what attracted him most was the fact that Pacino was what Hollywood then called, 'ethnic.' He tried communicating to me the effect the performance had on him, but mainly through his usual channels. Pacino's rise convinced him the tide had turned, the moment he'd been waiting for. The following week he called in sick to work, shaved the mustache, got a haircut and a new red silk shirt, changed his name back to the original Juan Francisco Prieto (part of his reaction to Pacino was a sense that 'authenticty' was in)and walked to Universal Studios. The guard at the gate wouldn't him past. Instead he directed him to a phone, dialed a number, and handed the phone to him. A voice on the other end of the line was polite was hurried. He asked to see Pacino. 'Well, he doesn't exactly see people,' the voice answered. He was told to submit a resume and photo at the front desk and the information would be relayed to the director. That call never came, but he was encouraged enough by the simple contact that he went around to the other studios on similar errands. These efforts too were unsuccessful. But one night Persephone took him to a party in Santa Monica with one of her girlfriends who was dating a B-movie actor. It was this guy who took a strange liking to him and introduced him into the circle of other low-grade actors. This friendship eventually landed him his first acting job, as a waiter, in a forgotten exploitation comedy called Hot Stuff! He was paid a couple hundred dollars -- more than he earned in a week at the restaurant -- for the two-minute scene, and promptly quit the restaurant. His luck held, and the following month the friend got him a slightly more substantial role as a tough in a Steve McQueen movie. He even got to meet the great actor, who asked him for a cigarette during a break. <br />
A few years passed, and by the mid-Seventies he had become quite acclimated with life as an aspiring young actor. He grew his hair out long, as it was fashionable in the counter-culture spirit of that time, and took to smoking weed at parties and occasionally doing coke, but as for that he could take it or leave it. The work was in bit parts and even extra work but steady enough that he was able to get by, enough to enroll in martial arts classes at the city college. He got a black belt in karate, and his physique, always good, became even toned enough so that he even got some modeling work. <br />
His 'big break,' if you can call it that, came late. This is when, by a stroke of luck, he landed the job on 'Serpico,' the Al Pacino film, which led to a strong supporting role in a low-budget action film called 'One to One,' where he played a drug dealer. He was paid $3,000, his largest pay check to date, but the film was shelved and never released, but he made an important contact. The film's producer, who liked his performance, went on to use him regularly over the next decade, the Eighties, when our friend enjoyed his most productive period. By then he was in his thirties but had retained his boyish looks. He had also continued his martial arts training (it was around this time he began learning weapons like the sword), and had developed enough expertise that when calls when around looking for stunt doubles and toughs his name was often given. He did well enough to afford a brand new black Z28, a decent sized apartment, and a stable of girlfriends attracted to his dark good looks and masculine physique. <br />
He continued to go to films, never missing a Pacino performance. Just why 'Scarface,' and its leading character meant so much to him I don't know. We all have that certain film we see at a certain time in our lives, that goes on to define us in some way. Perhaps that film epitomized his own hopes as an actor, what he hoped to achieve and what so far had eluded him. Years in America, and his actor's sensibility, had long evened out his Mexican accent, and his mannerisms had also become tanned to a different hue under LA's sun. After seeing the film, he revived the accent, and copied the style and manner of the characters in Scarface. Unfortunately it was during this time he also began emulating the more sinister aspects. He drank more, went to parties too often and the drug use got heavier, and fell in with bad company. A girlfriend dragged him to court on a charge of assault; he pleaded no contest but was stuck with a hefty fine. His name of course wasn't big enough to make gossip columns, but nevertheless a black cloud began to hover that would within a few years release a downpour of misfortune and disappointment. It didn't come immediately. For a while his career continued at the same small, but regular pace. He appeared in a half dozen low-budget action and suspence films, most of which he already talked about at Valentynos, and then of course there was the famous 'Lionheart' scene. <br />
He received a letter from Eduardo that his mother had died. The letter came as a shock. He had kept in regular touch with his family, who'd long since reconciled to his decision. He sent money, as well as photos of him on various sets, to ease an elusive feeling of guilt. Eduardo was then a clinician working in Mexico City at a hospital. He flew to Mexico and spent a miserable week with his father and Eduardo, a visit that was enlivened only when he told stories about Hollywood, and then their faces lit up with pride and longing. On the way back he was hassled at the border. He never found out what the exact problem was, but he was refused entry. The following day he went over illegally, wound up getting arrested and deported. All his money and most of his belongings were still at the flat in LA. He got a friend at one of the studios to call a lawyer, who took on the case, since his rights had apparently been violated. He was allowed a temporary visa long enough for the case to go through. Unfortunately he got drunk at a party soon after and arrested on a DUI. This second arrest didn't help his case. Faced with deportment, he convinced Eduardo to ‘loan’ him $5,000. With that money he bought a ticket to Paris. He spent a year there, living at first on the money but then on various women he came into contact with. He lived for three months with an Iranian woman -- ‘She was crazy,’ Eduardo said -- until he grew tired of her tears and scenes whenever he went out, and then with a 20-year-old girl New York who was there in an exchange program. There were efforts, meager and forced, to look for acting work. Once he was hired by a British company to appear in a beer commercial, which paid well, and by an artist to pose, which didn’t but at least got him drunk. It was the artist, an Irish fellow, who gave him the idea of going to Prague. ‘It’s like paradise,’ the artist said. ‘You’ll fit right in.’ <br />
He arrived in Prague not long before I did, as it turned out, and had been there ever since. As for the name change, well, I’m not sure. I never asked about it. </p>

<p>VII<br />
There was another place in the neighborhood where I often went. Shakespeare and Sons, a café and bookshop on the next street around the corner. The staff were all relatively young and laid-back, and they didn’t mind if you sat in the back for hours reading a book you didn’t intend to buy or surfing the Net for free on their computer. <br />
It was there that I met Vratislav Brabenec, saxophonist for the Czech group Plastic People of the Universe. They were a popular and controversial underground jazz group in Czechoslovakia under Communism. Vratá, as he is known in the neighborhood, and other members of the group were actually arrested and spent some time in prison in the 1970s for having a concert. After that he emigrated to Canada , where he spent more than 20 years, and had a wife and daughter. Sometime after the revolution he moved back, but his wife and daughter had stayed behind in Canada . <br />
When I met him at Shakespeare’s Vrata was in his mid-sixties, and, and for the most part a tired old man, but after a couple drinks could summon a mischievous twinkle behind his owl-eyed spectacles. He had thin, grey hair that hung to his shoulders and was fond of brown corduroy jackets. I enjoyed talking wıth him about jazz, politics and literature, all of which he could talk well about. When Coltrane or Miles Davis, or, his favorite, Duke Ellington, entered the conversation, a dreamy look of ecstasy lighted his face. <br />
“Ah, ‘Sophisticated Lady,’” he mused. “’In My Solitude.’” <br />
I’d seen him many times in Shakespeare and Sons. Often somebody was sitting with him. At times it was a journalist, a guy who wrote for Respekt, I think; other times I saw him with various women, several of them American, and he spoke to them in English. Someone had told me he played for Plastic People and for a long while I was intimidated at the prospect of talking to him, reluctant to sort of pay tribute. <br />
When we finally did meet it was after I returned from President Obama’s visit to Prague . After going to the hear Obama’s speech, I came in, still excited, and Vráta and one of the bartenders and his girlfriend were the only ones there. Vráta, seated at the bar, overheard me talking to the bartender and then Vratya himself asked me a few questions. I could see he was fainty, ironically, amused at my enthuasiam. ‘You are an optimist,” he said. And it was that afternoon we sat and had drinks and talked for the first time, and we talked about the days of the Communist regime and the Prague Spring (“Yes, we were very optimistic then,” he recalled. “But it turned out to be false optimism.) <br />
Those were the good times; when he had too much to drink (he generally was drinking wine on those summer afternoons), a different look came into his eyes, harshness, anger. Or he was just tired and lonely (lonely, I don’t know why; he had a girlfriend, I was told, and still played regularly with the Plastic People, not to mention the people who always wanted to sit down and talk to him. Sometimes I got drunk with him and once even took him and one of his friends to Zaba and introduced him to Kuba and Lenka and Jirka and the rest of the crowd. Other days I avoided him. He would see it and, if he’d been drinking, became insulted, called me “Čurak!” or “Vole.” <br />
On other days, he was mellow, melancholy. “Ah, I am an old man,” he would say. “I will die alone.” <br />
One night, I think it was the night I took him to Zaba, Vrata turned and regarded me. “You want to belong here, I can see that,” he said, looking at me drunk but grave-eyed. “You want to be friends with everyone. But you must find your own way. You must take care about yourself.” <br />
There was a lot of rain in June. But there were also days when it was sunny and hot and the trams were stuffy unless the windows and roof hatches were open. On nice days the young Czech women wore shorts and cut tops that showcased their tanned bellies. There weren’t that many tourists, not like a few summers ago; the crisis was starting to be felt in Prague , too. Cafes on Old Town Square and Wenceslas Square now had many empty tables, and waiters looked bored and anxiously at the people who passed. <br />
I’d lost a few classes but nothing drastic; I was holding steady. That’s one reason why it was a shame to leave. But more than that, after so long Prague had really taken hold of me; certain dim backstreets, unknown and mysterious five years ago, were now named and known, even a little dull, and yet nuanced by memories of long ago days and nights. The language, initially an audio tidal wave, crashing against the ear, had calmed and resolved into a somewhat clear, if trembling, picture, and I had that sentimental fondness for people and places that comes when you know you will soon leave them (fair and fading). I could almost see people and places in a singular flash of transparent light, the figures already beginning to recede and evaporate before my eyes. <br />
Take Kuba, for instance. Once, while drunk and overheated, I’d become belligerent and insulted Kuba, called him, as he reminded me later, “The Son of Stalin.” For a long time we didn’t speak, but I apologized and over time we became friends again. He was one of those guys who’s impossible not to like: easygoing, quick and full of energy. He played a good table football game, actually he was good at almost all games. Usually he teamed up with Lenka, who was also pretty good, and I liked to watch them play together. He was always bringing something new into the bar, something he’d purchased during the day: a video game, a movie, or else some new joke or song he’d heard and he’d rush to tell you or go to the computer at the bar to show you. <br />
I liked Kuba’s ear: he had a marvelous ear for language. He’d learned English mostly from all the hip hop artists he loved, and his conversation was always sprinkled with the slang and posturing phrases he’d gathered from their records. He wasn’t boring. And he was generous. Often he’d buy you a shot, or invite you to come visit him and Lenka at their flat in the neighborhood, and there would be alcohol and food and an evening’s worth of movies and games. <br />
Kuba was one, but there were others. Tomáš, the girls at Oriflame where I taught, then there was Hana, Mika, the Japanese student Mitoda and his wife Naomi … <br />
… Or Standa! Yes, he just walked into Bohemia Bagel, the one on Veletržní Street near the national gallery and the Holešovice fairgrounds. <br />
I was sitting there waiting to go to a morning class nearby when Standa walked in. I knew him, a tall, thin, prematurely balding guy in his early twenties, from my first winter in Prague . He worked at the Bohemia Bagel in Old Town , and he was one of the guys who manned the Internet counter. In those days, new to Prague , chronically broke, cold and lost, I often spent hours at the Bagel (you could smoke inside then), drinking coffee, smoking cigarettes, reading and writing while it snowed outside. Last time I saw him it was a few months before, and he had finished university, quit Bagel, and was preparing to pass his Cambridge English exam. <br />
That afternoon, Standa saw me and came over to the table. <br />
“Thank you,” he said, after I asked about his exam. “Yes, it his finished. So you changed restaurants?” He smiled a smile that brought back the old days. “You didn’t know about this Bagel before? Yes, this one is better, I think. The menu has more Czech food.” <br />
“And Russian, too,” I said. <br />
He said he’d get his exam results in October, and was nervous about it. Some parts of the exam he was sure he passed, but other parts he didn’t feel as well about. <br />
I wished him luck. “Still on break?” <br />
“Sorry?” <br />
“Your break from work.” <br />
“Yes, this was like a milestone in my life. Stop work, focus about the exam, but now –“ <br />
“You working here?” <br />
“Part time. Delivery.” <br />
It was good to see Standa, and to see that he remembered me. But it was also a bit sad, knowing that those old days were gone. <br />
That’s what I liked about Prague , though. It’s a city of more than a million and a half people, but the people you encountered remembered you. Of course this had its downside, but overall it was good. <br />
“How can we dance when our earth is turning/How do we sleep while our beds are burning?” <br />
A techno cover of the old Midnight Oil song was playing in the café. A couple of good-looking girls came in and sat in a booth behind me. They ordered the borscht with cream; the tall, dark one ate while her friend, a blonde, sat and talked without touching her food. The manager, a stout woman with deep black Slavic eyes, and her daughter, were both behind the bar pouring drinks for the lunch crowd. Outside the streets were beginning to dry after the morning rain. A yellow taxi passed; a priest, carrying a white package, walked by past the restaurant without looking in. Across the street at the pizzeria a delivery truck sat parked. After Standa left I watched the people eat and talk over lunch. It was Friday, just after noon, and there was that pleasant weekend anticipation despite forecasts for more rain. <br />
I thought about Islam. Sugit said he called him a few days ago and that he was working in his brother’s shop in Venice . Nikash was still at the camp in Ostrava . Sugit had to go there a few days ago but he returned the same day with a fresh visa. I asked about Nikash but Sugit said he hadn’t seen him since visitors aren’t allowed. I had just come back from Zaba, and lectured, rather drunkenly, on the Importance of a Brother, which in Sugit’s case wasn’t necessary, the two were so tight. <br />
There was a new cook at Konspirace, where Islam used to work. The cook is from Nepal . I tried his food at Tomas’ recommendation and it was excellent, much better than Islam’s. Actually over dinner that night at Konspirace several people, while praising the new cook, told me stories. They said that Islam in the last few months before falling out with the owner had just sat at a table doing nothing. Someone ordered French fries and they were served partly frozen. Perhaps it was because he wasn't getting paid, I thought. I told these stories to Sugit and he said after all, Islam was not a professional cook. It wasn’t his vocation and there’s a difference. <br />
I supposed there was. Take me. People in Prague often told me I was a good teacher. Maybe I was sometimes, but most of the time I was lazy, or distracted. In America journalism was my vocation; that doesn’t mean I was good but it certainly meant more to me because I saw it as a calling. Why don’t you do it now, some people asked. Perhaps with time and distance (and beer), the voice just grew dim and faded, or I stopped listening. When I came to Prague I told myself I needed a rest from the daily pressures of journalism. In fact when I came to Prague that first year I wrote a novel, or rather, an attempt at a novel, called, “Beyond the A.M. Crowd.” It was about a young American journalist who, “dismayed by the war, and existentially confused over the break up with his girlfriend,” abandons journalism to become a habitué in Prague ’s cafes and pubs. In the end, the unnamed protagonist, in a fever induced by beer, drugs and his existential confusion, is caught up in a May Day rally and ends up inadvertently assisting in the beating of a local Communist official. Ironically, the ex-journalist finds himself on the front page of the local Czech dailies, and then goes into hiding. This last part, contrived to be sure, was intended to be very Formanesque, something out of “Hori ma Panenko!” <br />
At any rate, some Czech friends help our hero get over the border to Germany , and from there he escapes to Finland , and is last seen in a snowbound, digitally enhanced Scandanavian white night landscape, techo music playing in the background, like at the end of some movies. A woman he knows, not the girlfriend, but another, an intimate stranger, enters. It is his lost love, a love he knew perhaps in another life, returning. She sees him and smiles a silent welcome. The camera rises high above them, turning and turning, getting faster and faster. Where will he go, our unnamed ex-journalist? Has his crisis been resolved? <br />
I couldn’t answer those questions, which was, among other reasons, why the story never really made it. In other versions, the hero considers going to China, or possibly back to America, or, as the rough reads, he sits on the edge of the Zofin island, looking out at the Vltava while a couple of ducks conveniently swim by, allowing the narrator to ponder why the ducks swim upstream, against the current, instead of with it. The text ends with an elliptical statement by our ex-journalist. “Beyond the a.m. crowd,” he whispers. “Into the peripheral world.” <br />
Does this mean he chose the path of obscurity, seeing it somehow more noble and worthy to veer off the main road of life, the vulgar pursuits of the public path? Is this the answer to his existential confusion? Or was the author himself merely unsure of how to end the story, and quickly dashed off a bit of consciously vague words to neatly cap the mess he had made? <br />
A good friend, whom I sent the draft to back in America , gave this assessment: He liked the story (but then he’s a friend), but felt dissatisfied with the ending, felt it left too many unanswered questions. Perhaps, he suggested, it’s possible “you haven’t lived the ending?” <br />
Of course I was deceiving myself: I knew who this mysterious girl was. But the reason I couldn’t write that ending was because I never made it up to Scandanavia to see her, just as I had never been in any May Day Communist beating, just as I had never been to China , or gone back to America . There were only those damned spiritual ducks swimming by, pushing against the current, and the elliptical phrase, “beyond the a.m. crowd, into the peripheral world,” was an attempt at lyricism, a way of saying that the hero wanted to escape the prison that his ambitions had become, and to find a simpler world of love and acceptance, a world that he lacked the courage to seek. <br />
Actually the story was a little different, I’m touching it up now as I look back on it. The original story, one of its problems, was I sort of made it up as I went along, as Prague unfolded before me, and I stumbled here and there in the dark. I did spend one real night in a Prague jail, but as I said that was for kicking a car one drunken night, not for beating a Communist. In the neighborhood and among students, that story of the car has become something of an old joke; my novel has, too, to some degree. I mean to say that after the ’89 revolution swarms of Americans found their way to Prague, bolstered by Alan Levy’s famous ‘Left Bank of the Nineties” proclamation. Unfortunately, though a good many people came and wrote, and many books were written, somehow the Great American Prague Novel (GAPN), never hit the bookstores. The new generation was being cheated of the new Hemingway or Fitzgerald who would capture the essence of a new people and how they spoke and lived. <br />
I heard this, or read about it, gleaned it from various observations and conversations. You’d say you were writing a novel and people would say, “Oh?” and you could see a flicker of amusement in their eyes, as if to say, “not another one.” I felt it, and I suppose I got discouraged; everyone hates being a cliché, even if the cliché is true. Looking back, I could have shown more perseverance, more consistency, which are, to paraphrase Capote, the better part of artistic survival. I could have put my head down and wrestled with that story. <br />
But I didn’t. I knew there was another reason. I was aware that much of what I wrote, even when I was working hard at it, was vain, affected: too self consciously Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al, whoever I happened to be reading at the moment. An Irish friend of mine, who once shared a flat with me in Prague , observed this when I went to visit him in Ireland . He read “Beyond the A.M. Crowd,” (was actually a character in it). Once, after a relationship ended with a girl I was seeing, I said something about how I didn’t expect it, that the girl had betrayed me. <br />
The friend mused over this, and then reflected,“People … do what they are going to do.You can’t mold people.” <br />
I suppose that’s my biggest flaw as a person and a writer. This desire to see people and places the way I want to see them, rather than as they otherwise might be. That, and a lack of curiosity to see this other side to people and things. Take Islam. Over the past year he was one of the best friends I could have had, someone who shared my situation, who constantly helping me out, lent money sometimes, and always sympathy. And I know so little about him, and didn’t bother to see him to the train station when he had to leave. <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
We left Karlovy Vary on Sunday. Alexey and the girls accompanied us to the train station. We embraced, and in a great burst of emocion the Russian stuffed a 5,000 crown note in Paquito Montana’s pocket. Then they stood on the platform and waved as the train pulled away carrying me and the heroic Pequito Montana. We returned to Prague in triumph, both us happy and full of adventure. I hardly had a chance to rest, for that evening I got a call from Paquito Montana and he instructed me to meet him near the Mustek station. He’d (somehow) met a trio of German businessmen in town on holiday. The Germans took us in a cab to a handsome estate on the outskirts of Prague. There were a group of young women there, escorts hired for the evening by the Germans, and so we passed a wild, memorable evening. One of the Germans even videotaped it with a small camcorder and promised to send us a copy. He never did, of course, but at least you could say we made at least one movie, after all. The party lasted until well past dawn, and I have a strange memory of the big party all wandering through the streets and ending up at Charles Square, where we splashed in the fountain and walked through the park, crying out ‘Systema!’ to passersby, while our friend performed handsome and formidable tricks with the rapier. <br />
Over the next few weeks, there were other adventures. One evening we got to go up in a helicopter around the city, the pilot a guy named Jan that Paquito Montana had met somewhere. It was splendid, and we used the opportunity to outline ‘overhead shots,’ as Paquito Montana said, for the movie. ‘It’s like a chariot, eh Gabacho?’ Paquito Montana shouted over the noise, and I had to agree. <br />
During these adventures I still worked a little during the days, enough to just get by. The evenings passed quickly. Some nights I didn’t see him and went busking on my own, which I was getting better at. I tried acting like Paquito Montana, in his manner I mean, but without success. I just didn’t have his style and flair to pull it off, so after a while I just played the songs and left the style to Paquito Montana. <br />
We also still saw a lot of Gino and Dana at Valentynos. One evening in mid-July they were sitting at one of the patio tables when I arrived. Paquito Montana was off on one of his adventures, ‘business,’ as Gino said, and I sensed they’d just been talking about him. ‘I am a man!’ Gino was saying when I arrived. <br />
‘Ah, my artist friend,’ he greeted me. There were no other customers. He insisted I sit down, and Dana went to get me a beer. <br />
‘You are always welcome here,’ he said. ‘You are a friend. ‘Let it Be,’ please. But at the right moment. I can see you are tired and thirsty. Our friend he will return. The business. Always the business, the systema.’<br />
‘Systema,’ I said.<br />
‘Yes, systema,’ he said. ‘But understand, I am a man. I too know the systema.’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
‘I also know the systema. But I am a man. You see?’<br />
He fixed me with a gaze.<br />
‘I say to my Dana, we must wait and know the priorities. No stress. Everyone relax. I am old man, I know these things.’ As if to illustrate, he picked up his glass of red wine and sipped it. ‘Everything at the right moment. Come, I show you.’<br />
He got up and I followed him to the room he’d given to Paquito Montana. He unlocked the door and we went inside. He flipped on a light. The whole room was a wreck, worse, if possible, than it had been when I’d seen it before. The radio was on, blaring Latin tunes. I could smell something burning. In the kitchen dishes of all kinds filled the sink, and the coffee maker had been left on - the pot was scorched to a faint grey and cracked from the heat. The floor in the bathroom was soaked from the shower (or ‘fountain’) that was still running, and some of the water had leaked into the bedroom. The umbrella from the patio was still over the unmade bed, the sheets stained with beer and cigarette ash, and the floor was scattered with porn magazines. A classical portrait had been taken down from the wall and stuffed dangerously into a corner. In its place on the wall hung a photo of Paquito Montana, the younger version, in a track star pose. <br />
Without a word, Gino went over and snapped off the radio. Dana had followed us in and I saw her quietly go into the kitchen. I heard the shower go off, and she started cleaning up the kitchen. <br />
Gino waded through the room, his beefy arms describing a circle as he turned around and around, surveying the room. He looked at me to see my reaction. <br />
‘You see,’ he said. He gestured around the room. ‘This room we save for the tourists. Dana and me we spend 10,000 euros on this room. I give it to our friend for nothing, as a present. I say, ‘No, no money. You are a man and friend. I give for you. For the systema, you see? Because I am a man and I know the systema.’ <br />
He broke off, wheezing a little. He picked up one of the magazines and opened it to the centerfold.<br />
‘Mama mia!’ he exclaimed. He stopped and faced me, and remembered. ‘I tell you I am a man!’ He threw the magazine down, and stormed out. <br />
Dana was in the kitchen. I saw her put the cracked pot in a paper bag, along with other bruised and battered articles. The dishes were soaking in soapy water, and she had wiped up most of the water in the bathroom. I started to say something, but then we heard sounds coming from the courtyard. It was Paquito Montana, arriving with his customary clamor and high style. The rapier hung at his side, and the steel-toed boots clattered on the patio. He was accompanied by a balding, middle-aged Latino guy.<br />
‘El Gabacho! My Lord!’ he cried, seeing me and Gino. He addressed us with a short bow, his hand over the rapier. My mind was still clouded with the recent scene with Gino, so didn’t react to his arrival. Paquito turned and said something to his companion and they both laughed.<br />
‘My friend!’ Gino broke in, extending his broad arms. He lightly slapped Paquito Montana on both cheeks. ‘My friend, how are you?’<br />
‘Easy, senor,’ Paquito Montana stepped back. <br />
Gino produced from his shirt pocket a yellow card, like the referees use in soccer, and flashed it at Paquito Montana. ‘That’s one,’ he said. ‘One! Let there not be two.’<br />
‘Situacione interesanche!’ Paquito Montana cried. ‘Relax, hermano. Systema.’<br />
‘I too am a man, I am ready to die! You understand me?’ Gino turned to the rest of us. ‘I am ready to die!’<br />
‘Situacione interesanche,’ Paquito Montana giggled. He produced a 1,000-crown note from his great coat and presented it to Gino. ‘Beers for everyone. Gabacho, let me introduce you to Eduardo. He’s also from Mexico! We are brothers. He is a quite famous surgeon throughout Latin America.’<br />
Eduardo blushed and we shook hands.<br />
‘So he will be in the movie too,’ Paquito Montana continued. ‘Eh, homey? <br />
‘My friend!’ Gino broke in again, handing the 1,000-crown note back to Paquito Montana. Paquito Montana made sweeping gestures renouncing claims on the money. He insisted on giving the money back to Gino, who with the same stern oath that he was ‘ready to die!’ refused to take it. The money went back and forth five or six times, before finally Dana came out with the beers and took the money from Paquito Montana and disappeared into the bar and we sat down.<br />
‘No stress!’ Gino said. ‘I am a man! I am ready to die! But at the right moment, everything at the right moment. We relax. Mama! Bring me a wine.’ <br />
‘No stress, relaxacion,’ Paquito Montana said. ‘I tell you the business today. I talked with the producers-‘<br />
‘About the movie?’ I asked. The subject of the room had been tacitly put away.<br />
‘-we had lunch,’ he continued. ‘Talked business, we make a deal, back massages, yoga, acupuncture, flight attendants, masturbation,’<br />
‘A deal?’ I asked.<br />
‘A deal, Gabacho!’ He looked at Gino in triumph. ‘Swimming pools, movie stars, Daffy and Donald Duck. I’ll buy this building -‘ he swept his arm around the patio. ‘I buy this building, we put in a jacuzzi …’<br />
‘My friend,’ Gino said. He was quieter now with the wine. ‘My friend’ He exchanged a look with Paquito Montana, who continued his reveries about the meeting with the producers. Later they talked more easily, and the room was brought up, first carefully by Gino, then with a crescendo of emocion. He got up and paced, his beefy arms clasped against his head and making gestures in the direction of the room. He even took all of us, like a group tour, to the room so we could personally inspect. By then, Dana had restored it to something of its former glory. <br />
Gino produced the yellow card, waved it warningly, and we all went back to the garden. <br />
Paquito Montana, still lost in his enthusiasm, asked me to play. A group of tourists, attracted by the sound, came in and listened. Some even took pictures. When I finished there was applause and the group (Polish people) decided to stay for drinks.<br />
‘See, Gabacho - lovely!’ My friend’s face glowed. ‘Beautiful, eh?’ He looked at Gino, who was busy welcoming the new arrivals. Once more, I marveled at his ability to attract and illuminate, and I think even Gino and Dana forgot about the room. <br />
VIII<br />
I’m thinking of the day, a year before, when it was time to renew our visas. Islam, Nikash and I decided to go in the early morning hours together. This was the year the Czechs entered the Schengen Zone; the country was cracking down on illegal immigrants more than in the past and so the Foreign Police, already overworked, was even more crowded as people rushed to get visas. many workers never bothered getting legal, even though many, like myself, did get legal. <br />
The night before Islam finished his job at Konspirace at 1 a .m. and after a short sleep, the three of us set out at 4 a .m. on foot for the Foreign Police. Along the way, Islam hummed an Eastern melody, and Nikash exchanged jokes and grins. Me, impatient as always, walked ahead. Islam had wanted to wait for the night trams, which come once an hour, but I knew a way on foot. We crossed through the park at Reigrovy sady and down the hill, a trip that took about a half hour.<br />
'When we arrived at 4:30, we could see it wasn't good. People were already lined up around the building. A loose conflageration of people, of all nationalities, all looking tense and tired. A few Ukraine or Russian guys were doing crowd control, pushing people back, and one was putting names on a list. We couldn't figure out if he actually worked there (doubtful) or had appointed himself some kind of manager of the scene. You see people like that, and you're never sure if they're really trying to do some good, or just making some kind of scam. Here and there were people with blankets. <br />
'People are coming yesterday,' Islam observed. <br />
After about twenty minutes we decided it was hopeless. Even if we managed to get inside the building when the doors opened, it was highly doubtful there would be any tickets left. <br />
'We come back tomorrow,' Islam said. 'Very early.'<br />
'Tonight,' I said, setting a mental alarm. Midnight. That would mean we'd wait overnight. That was about four hours longer than last year. <br />
The journalist in me thought of doing a write up for the Post on the situation, but another reporter already beat me to it. I eagerly read the story, hoping to see that things will change. But the officials shake their heads. Yes, the system is overworked, deplorable. But there's not much that can be done. The workers are underpaid, there's no money, the usual reasons. <br />
'And think about in ten years,' Islam said. 'Ah, Life is hard.' He laughed in a tired way. We got the metro back to our neighborhood. <br />
'So you can see,' Islam added, back at the flat. 'There is nothing like your mother country.'<br />
'What's that?'<br />
'Your mother country. There we do not need visas.'<br />
'Yeah.'<br />
We both crashed for a couple hours. Then my phone beeped. A message from an old student, Jana. She wanted to know if I'd like to go with her to Slovakia in a couple weeks, spend some time in the High Tatry Mountains. The mountains, in the northwest of the country, are said to be serene and lovely, a real jewel of Eastern Europe, a gateway to the East anyway. And Jana is a good friend, we have had great discussions about literature and politics, so it will be a good chance to catch up, possibly over glasses of Moravian wine. <br />
The message made me feel better. I got up, resigned to make the journey back to the Foreign Police again with Islam that night. <br />
That evening I brought along a notebook, thinking since we had to wait all night I might as well keep a journal. The following are excerpts: <br />
12:55 a.m. When Islam and I arrived there were already about 50 people outside the office. Most were stretched out on make-shift beds, blankets with bits of newspaper underneath. A few Russians and Ukranians drank beer purchased at nearby all-nite shops, and chatted in circles. Somewhere music drifted from a radio. With about seven hours to wait, fortunately it was a mild, clear summer night. <br />
'Ah, the visa fight,' Islam said. 'Everywhere there is war. War for oil. War for food. And now war for visa.' He chuckled to himself. <br />
The majority of the people waiting for visas tend to be from the Ukraine. Many work in construction, and are responsible for the work that's gone into Prague's building boom the past decade. This morning a heavy-set Ukranian man and a couple girls were putting people's names on a list. I didn't like this or trust it. I've been to the Foreign Police before and know that it usually dissolves into a free-for-all when the doors open, and who were these list-makers anyway? <br />
'I think it's pretty corrupt,' said one Australian guy, who was back for a second attempt like me and Islam. 'It's mostly Ukraine people and they try to control the process. But I don't see any way around it.' <br />
Still feeling highly skeptical, I added my name along with Islam's. We were listed at 145 and 146 respectively. <br />
'You should get in,' the Australian guy said. 'Yesterday I was 300 and just missed the cut. They ran out of numbers just before.'<br />
230 a.m. The broad-shouldered Ukraine guy, the apparent leader, is doing a roll call. Islam had decided to go for a walk to stretch his legs, so when our names come up I answer for him. Everyone looks tired, tense, but there are moments of laughter, such as when the Ukraine guy tries to pronounce the Vietnamese names on the list. Not that he does better with English ones. He pronounces my name, 'Yam-ez Treezler.' <br />
430 a.m.Another roll-call. This time, the Ukraine leader, aided by other Ukraines, begins trying to start the actual line. By now there are about 200 people. We're pushed back and back, while names are called. The scene starts to get tense with all the pushing. People step forward, trying to hear their names. 'This is ridiculous,' I say to an African man next to me. He speaks English, and nods in agreement. More shoving, people step forward and try to get the Ukraine man's attention, checking and rechecking the list for their names, insisting. A few of the men are obviously drunk, and they begin gesticulating and cursing in Russian. This is never going to work, I mutter to myself. <br />
At one point, a couple Russians get into a shouting match with the Ukraine leader and he gives a 'hell-with-it' gesture and hands the list over and strolls off. Then dozens of hands are reaching for the papers, and there's more shoving and cursing. One man goes ballistic, chattering and unleashing a volley of orders in screeching Russian. <br />
During the ensuing chaos, I quietly slip through. No one stops me. Islam hasn't come back, or at any rate I don't see him anywhere. I go and join the small group of people already called on the list and have a seat. I go and sit next to a youngish guy who tells me he's from Uzbekistan. He's been waiting for the last two days. <br />
'But today I should get in,' he says. "I'm number three on the list.'<br />
'Two days?' I grow alarmed.<br />
'Some people they are here for five days,' he says. <br />
'The other day the news media was here,' the young man continues. 'They had cameras, there was a story. But still nothing really changes.'<br />
There's no way I'm waiting five days. The thing is to be as close to the front door as possible when it opens. Suddenly a couple of Ukrainians in front of me, tough-looking guys, turn around and start yelling at me. They point toward the back of the line. I pretend not to understand. They start to shove me violently. Luckily at that point a couple of policeman pass by. Someone nearby intercedes and I can see he’s telling the policemen that the Ukrainians were pushing. One of the policemen checks our passports. He issues a stern warning to the Ukrainians. After the police leave, the Ukraine guys don’t bother many more. Someone hands me my papers, which had been scattered during the mess.<br />
6 a.m. The police arrive, a dozen of them in black slick suits. This is a new wrinkle from last year. But I'd heard even with police there were still problems. Recently a couple of the cops were fired because they were found to be taking bribes from people to get places in line. This morning the police spread out and stretch out poles with red tape to control the perimeter of the line. I'm within shouting distance of the entrance, about 30 people ahead. I notice at the very front of the line is none other than -- the big Ukraine guy, our list man, the great organizer. Amazing his ability to combine community and self service, a lesson for us all. Oh well, good enough. I don't know where Islam is, and look around for him but don't see him. Hopefully he'll get in. <br />
7 a.m. The doors open. It's actually much more orderly with the police around. A certain calm has settled over the crowd. The police let in the first dozen or so. After a few minutes the next wave, and so on. Upstairs I get a coveted number and sit down. I'm so tired I'm a little dizzy, mostly worn-down nerves from all the waiting and uncertainty. <br />
830 a.m. Islam comes upstairs. Nikash is with him. They got in! I wave and they wave back, and I remember that I've got one of Islam's documents in my bag, so go over and get it to him. A few minutes later my number comes up on the screen. 'Good luck,' my friends say. <br />
845 a.m. The girl at the desk is young, early twenties. It's her first day, and two other women are training her. 'It's terrible,' one of the older women says. 'It's summer and some of our colleagues have holiday.'<br />
My paperwork is in good order. The women hand me a receipt. 'Come back in 30 days,' they say.<br />
Bummer. Last year they gave me the visa on the spot. This year I have to come back and pick it up. In 30 days. That means another pleasant all-nighter at the foreign police. <br />
I got home and slept for a few hours. I heard Islam come in about 1130. 'I must going back,' he says. 'I am missing some papers.'<br />
'Me too. I mean I have to go back in 30 days to pick up the visa.'<br />
'Ah, the life is hard,' Islam said. <br />
We went in to sleep. <br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
We had dinner later, after the Polish tourists had left. Dana brought coffee, refreshed our pints, then disappeared to finish restoring the guest room. With his usual flair, Paquito Montana kept us amused with his flashes of dialogue and inspiration. He filled Gino in on our recent adventures, while Gino quietly sipped his wine and listened with admiration. He seemed eager to hear the stories, and to see the photos again. We’d taken new ones in Karlovo Vary, so he looked at the snapshots of Alexey and the girls, the villa where we stayed, and of course - the highlight - a single digital, taken by Lenka, showing our friend embracing the one and only Al Pacino. <br />
The picture revived Gino’s adoration of Paquito Montana. He turned, extended both hands, and embraced him warmly. It was Gino’s most endearing quality, this willingness to to praise and forgive, with sincerity and emocion. Paquito Montana offered another 1,000-crown note and was again heartily refused. Gino only insisted that, ‘at the right moment,’ we give him a copy of the photograph, the one with Al Pacino, autographed, so he could hang it on the wall in the bar and show to customers. ‘But at the right moment, everything at the right moment.’<br />
For a while, the ‘business deal’ was raked over, highlighted by Paquito Montana’s spirited imaginings and speeches. He was full of the incandescent fire he had when I first met him, so much so that he could hardly sit still, though he never sat still for long. He was more comfortable pacing the patio, his boots clattering on the patio floor, his brow bent in concentration, murmuring and plans, or else his shining black eyes turned upward in a supplicating way as though he were addressing the very stars. <br />
‘-Juanito!’ This came from Eduardo, who rose from the table. He looked squarely at Paquito Montana, who started and then giggled. They had a brief conference in Spanish. <br />
‘It’s OK, hermano. I must go. I’ll be back. Then we talk business.’<br />
Eduardo gave a doleful glance, then returned to his seat, watching his brother as he<br />
turned and, the rapier trailing behind, disappeared out into the streets. We could still hear him, shouting his usual cries of ‘Systema’ over the crowds even when he was down the street and well out of sight, clamoring above the crowds and night noises. <br />
It was getting late. At Gino’s request, I played a little while and waited for the man called Paquito Montana to return. Sometime near midnight, Eduardo said he was leaving, so I rose and thanked them both for dinner.Gino had relapsed into thought, so I don’t think he really noticed. Dana went with me to the great wooden front door to let me out. <br />
‘So you have some work tomorrow?’ she asked.<br />
‘Not much,’ I smiled. <br />
‘We will see you at dinner then.’ <br />
‘Yes, I hope so.’<br />
‘Yes, come.’ <br />
She stood in the doorway, arms-crossed, the light from the patio putting her in silohouette. <br />
‘Sorry about the room,’ I said. She didn’t say anything, but only looked out at the street.<br />
‘He is quite strange.’<br />
‘Yes.’<br />
Dana stood a moment longer, then shivered.<br />
‘Everybody is strange.’<br />
‘Well, Dobry noc.’<br />
‘Cau.’<br />
Out near the square I heard a familiar voice calling.<br />
‘Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana jostled through the crowd. ‘Come, homey. We talk business!’<br />
He disappeared again shortly upon our arrival at a café near the river. ‘Just sit here, drink your beer, Gabacho.’And he was off. <br />
An hour passed. I wasn’t really worried because I had money that night. I’d made nearly 600 crowns busking, and had had a private lesson. Eventually I got bored and went outside. I walked down the street to another café and looked around. In the toilet I encountered Paquito Montana, who was pacing back and forth in front of the mirror, and murmuring to himself.<br />
‘Are we suffering?’ he asked, giggling to himself. ‘Systema. Philosophy. Color TV. Drama and suspence - what’s the difference?’ He giggled again. ‘But of course! … Revenge … only it is just possible … El Gabacho … we must make allowances … yes! Hmm.’<br />
He went on this way, his voice rising and falling, at times dissolving into mutters, other times in a stage whisper.<br />
I finally went in and over to the toilet. ‘El Gabacho, my lord,’ he said, seeing me, then he went back into his private conference. He splashed water on his haggard face a few times, scrubbed his hands and patted his hair and goatee. He repeated these ablutions several times, his voice falling to a whisper again. Then he turned and punched the wall dryer, which roared hot wind in his face. He repeated this process a few times, punching the button with a flourishing, determined fist, the sound of the punching and corresponding roar of hot wind providing a cacaphonic mirror of his frantic, disturbed soul. <br />
A businessman came in. He stared for a moment at Paquito Montana, who saw the man and delivered a short bow, then went back to his drying and philosophic discussion. The man looked over at me, then excused himself and pushed by us into one of the stalls. <br />
It was late. We went walking by the river past the bridge and the nightclub Karlovy Lazy and toward the national theater. Now and again Paquito Montana stopped and chatted with people, including handful of tourists taking romantic photos of the river and castle, and a taxi driver, who hailed him with familiar cries of ‘Systema!’<br />
He seemed urged on inwardly, desperately, and I wondered if it was possible he was feeling pressure from the ‘deal,’ which he still had said very little about. I asked him but all he just nodded eagerly, then went into various ‘plot points.’ He was preoccupied with the revenge scene, he said. I thought it might calm him down to talk about it.<br />
‘So how will you avenge the death of Tony Montana?’ I asked.<br />
‘Systema. This is the problem, Gabacho. I am not sure. I have been thinking long and hard about this scene. It’s going to have it all! Assasinations, conspiracies, complexities, and of course a message with spirituality and emocion. This is no movie!’<br />
I tried offering suggestions, possible alternatives. He listened eagerly, nodding his head and our pace picked up, but his glances out at the river now and again told me he was keeping his own counsel. ‘Give me 200, homey - you got it?’ <br />
I gave it to him and he went into a little shop, returning in a moment with a couple tiny bottles of absinth, which he drained quickly. Then he told me to wait and he went over to pay phone. I heard him talking to someone in English, and his gestures were beseeching and exlamatory. Finally he hung up. He checked his reflection in the mirror of a car window, adjusted his black coat, and walked briskly past me. ‘Systema,’ he muttered. I asked what was wrong, and he said something about pre-production problems. ‘There has been a postponement,’ he said.<br />
‘Al Pacino?’ I asked, and he patted me reassuringly on the shoulder. <br />
‘Relax, homey. A few days. Situacion interesanche!’ He giggled to himself.<br />
We went to a Latin bar a few blocks from the Rudolfinium. It was packed, salsa music filled the room. We were greeted with cries of ‘Systema!’ by familiar faces, and a big bearded guy who introduced himself as Carlos came up and patted Paquito Montana on the shoulder. ‘Ah, so I finally meet the famous Paquito Montana,’ he said, with just the slightest irony. ‘Ah! And El Gabacho - ha ha! Nice to meet you!’ He and his ‘party’ were all from Venezuela, and he introduced us around. Paquito Montana, with his usual style, took in the atmosphere, then set about ordering drinks at the bar. There were also some Russians who had joined in and sat drinking on the couches. He came back, exchanged embraces and good-spirited jokes, mostly in Spanish. The photos were brought out as usual, passed around and admired and discussed, even though the salsa music was playing and the whirl and noise of the dancers made it less easy to concentrate. Later he even did a demonstration with the rapier, in time to the music, and performed it with such elaboration, emocion and elegance that all eyes were shining by the time he finished. <br />
‘Systema!’ Carlos cried.<br />
‘Systema! This is no movie!’ returned Paquito Montana.<br />
‘No movie! Systema!’ others joined in. <br />
‘Interesanche!’ <br />
‘Interesanche!’<br />
Then there was more dancing, cocktails and shots passed around. I got rather drunk and fell into conversation with some girls, but their dates soon came and invited them to dance so I sort of slumped into a chair and started to fall asleep. A few times I opened my eyes and saw Paquito Montana’s face, shining and haggard, among the streaming faces in the crowd, on the dance floor, always animated and in the midst of discussion. At one point Lenka was there. She said hello but then disappeared, looking upset, but I didn’t see what happened. Then I woke up again and there was something happening. I got up and walked toward the dance floor. There were voices shouting. It was Carlos and a couple of the Russians. They had surrounded Paquito Montana, who was gesturing and protesting, a look of outraged innocence on his face. Several of the women were trying to intervene but others held them back. I worked my way through the crowd. Just then Paquito Montana’s eyes widened, a kind of grin passed over his face, and he made a movement and drew the rapier. The Russians fell back. ‘You know what a hasa is, man?’ He said this to the Russians, who just stared ‘It’s a pig that don’t fly straight. Fuck with me, you fuck with the best! Systema.’<br />
‘You must pay them 1,000 crowns,’ Carlos said, holding back two stone-faced Russians.‘They say you were buying drinks for people and putting on their tab, they will call the police if there is trouble!’<br />
‘Gabacho!’ Paquito Montana saw me for the first time. ‘Tell these hasas about the movie. Spirituality, action, drama, suspence, emocion. It’s going to be the best. I’ll buy drinks for everyone in this bar. I’ll buy this bart, put in ceiling fans, new lighting, wide-screen TV -‘<br />
‘Just pay him!’ Carlos implored, his eyes beseeching. I looked outside and saw one of the Russians, the injured party, talking on his mobile phone and looking up the street. <br />
Just then I noticed Eduardo. I don’t know how long he’d been there. Perhaps he’d showed up while I was sleeping. Anyway he went over to Carlos and handed him two 1,000-crown notes. This money was hurriedly taken outside, while Eduardo and Carlos tended to Paquito Montana. He’d drunk a lot and it was clear in his movements now, which were sloshy and uncertain, but he continued ranting at the ‘hasas.’<br />
The police arrived. We saw Carlos and the Russians talking with them and it appeared everything was going to be all right. But then suddenly Paquito Montana, revived, was outside on the sidewalk, the rapier drawn and he was issuing strong invectives at his antagonists. <br />
‘This is no movie!’ he shouted. <br />
He stood poised with the rapier, issuing challenges. Carlos and Eduardo rushed over to subdue him. One of the policemen walked over. He surveyed Paquito Montana. ‘Passport,’ he said, holding out one palm. <br />
‘It’s OK,’ Carlos said. ‘Too much drinking. Rozumis?’<br />
‘Michael Jackson, Stevie Wonder, Lionel Richie!’ Paquito Montana cried. He stumbled forward. ‘Little Richie, John Wayne, Daffy Duck - all rolled into one!’ he swayed and stumbled, while Carlos and Eduardo went to help him up. <br />
‘You go back to hotel now!’ the officer barked, evidently taking our friend for a wayward tourist. <br />
‘Systema,’ Paquito Montana muttered.<br />
‘What do you say?’ the officer glared. <br />
Paquito giggled. <br />
‘Systema. Situaction interesanche.’<br />
The officer looked sternly at Paquito Montana, and at the rest of us, then shook his head and walked away. <br />
It was with great effort we managed to get Paquito Montana to leave the scene. ‘Systema,’ he kept saying. Suddenly he grinned and broke into a sprint, the rapier out, jumping and dashing onto the roofs of cars, back down to the sidewalk. Then he was far down the street, and we couldn’t see him anymore, but heard his clamor and shouts as they blended into the shadows.<br />
‘Juanito!’ Eduardo called. ‘Juanito!’<br />
We were afraid the police would come back. I half expected to see lights and hear the sirens any moment. <br />
‘Are you guys OK?’ Carlos asked. ‘I have to rejoin my friends.’ We exchanged handshakes and apologies, and he left.<br />
‘Come,’ Eduardo said to me. ‘We must find him.’<br />
We searched the streets for more than an hour. It was past two then. We couldn’t find him. With his usual flourish, he’d just disappeared.</p>

<p>IX<br />
Tomáš was also very sympathetic during that time. That evening the sun disappeared and great black clouds descended on the city. The heat sucked away and evaporated, and the rains came, loud and insistent, followed by thunder. People went hurrying indoors, their shorts and t-shirts soaked through. I couldn't help think -- at least the summer storm held off until we were through with the Foreign Police. Can you imagine sitting outside all night under that downpour? <br />
I went to Konspirace. Islam was already there and mopping the floor. There was no gas for the keg, so we settled for střík, half white wine and half sparkling water, a cool, light summer drink especially popular with Czech women because it saves the waistline some mileage. Tomáš invited me over for a smoke. <br />
'So how was it?' he asked. <br />
'We were there from midnight,' I said. <br />
'Midnight? Jesus! So did you get the visa?'<br />
'30 days. I have to go back.'<br />
'Oh no!' he laughed sympathetically. <br />
'I don't understand it,' I whined. 'A city with a million and a half people, probably at least 50,000 immigrants, and they have just one office to process the paperwork.'<br />
'It's terrible,' Tomáš said. <br />
'But I'm sure it's the same everywhere.' I told Tomas about Lucie, a Czech girl I knew who spent a year in the US, and how she waited all night at the embassy in Washington to get her visa. We also talked about Mexican immigrants in California, and the difficulties they have getting legal. <br />
'But they do the jobs nobody else wants,' I went on. 'And immigrants help drive growth. They're the ambitious ones, the ones who want something better.'<br />
This is in reference to a conversation Tomáš and I have frequently had. <br />
'Here in Czech Republic,' he often says. 'Everyone who grew up under Communism is used to the state taking care of them, and everyone being the same. They cannot imagine taking care of themselves, or imagining something better.'<br />
'Look at what Kennedy said,' I went on, 'Democracy isn't perfect and freedom presents many challenges, but at least in America we don't have to build a wall to keep our people in. Of course it's ironic now, the Bush Administration wants to build a wall between the US and Mexico. They want to build a wall to keep people out!'<br />
'Yes, but don't you think, James,' Tomas said, nodding. 'That for some people such freedom is too difficult to handle. They cannot survive. So in this respect, it's good to have some some controls.'<br />
'But what about when you went to England?' I asked. 'What if the English had said, 'Sorry, Tomas, you cannot come.' <br />
Outside it was still storming, the rain falling in sheets. On the TV there was some French soft-core porn for some reason -- and from the Eighties on top of that -- and everyone was getting a laugh out of it. People came in flushed and streaming with rain, and exchanged 'Ahojs' and either had the wine or waited for the beer. Warmed by the střík, and the cozy feeling of being inside sheltered from the storm, we continued the discussion. Islam came over and shook hands and talked for a while, then he had some things to do in the kitchen, so he got up and left. <br />
Later Tomas’ student Stazka came, along with a tall guy named Lukáš and another guy whose name I forget at the moment. Under the storm, in the warm cafe, we had another of our endlessly circular conversations in varying shades of English and Czech. There were even singing. The beer finally arrived in frothy pints, but since I was already on the střík didn't want to change boats in mid-stream. After a while I forgot about the visa issue and just enjoyed the evening. <br />
That was then … of course, the way things worked out later I didn’t get the visa. Islam actually got a six-month visa and I remember he came into Konspirace that evening and showed me, with the new photo inside and fresh stamp. His face was glowing. Of course, he said, after six months they said they would probably not extend it, but at the moment he was too happy to think about that. I was happy for him too even though I was very disappointed at having been rejected. That evening at the flat we had dinner, Nikash, Islam, Sugit and I. Nikash and Sugit were shocked I didn’t get a visa. I suppose they thought that as an American, I would automatically be issued one, and so I had to explain about my “criminal record.” <br />
Out of consideration for me, the guys all expressed indignation. <br />
“You don’t need be Czech,” Nikash said, vociferously. “America! Home is best!” <br />
“Home is best!” Sugit added, even louder. “Home is family!” <br />
I can see the reader now saying, “Didn’t you ever do anything else in Prague besides drink beer and hang out in pubs and worrying about visas? Why, If I lived in Prague – .” Yes, I did find time for other things. I taught most days, but the hours were irregular and often found myself with great stretches during the mornings and early afternoons, time when I could just drift through Malá Strana to the Wallenstein gardens and look at the gold fish swimming under the fountains. Or on nice days I’d take a book over to the Kampa or the Park just across the Mánesuv Bridge, lay in the grass with students and read and look at the tourists or the old Czech people walking by. It was pleasant too sometimes to just get on a tram and follow it to the end. I liked grabbing the number 17 in Old Town and riding out past the Braník train station, or taking the number 24 at Karlovo Náměsti and going out past the Botannical Gardens, through Vršovice, watching the architecture shift from classical to more blue-collar structures, the functionalist, grey panalaky that hover over the cityscape like towering ghosts of Stalin … and back again to the Vltava, where in spring the boats passed up and down under the bridges. <br />
I even found time for a little bit of journalism, and contributed a few pieces to Provokator and The Prague Post. <br />
Once I remember seeing President Bush’s motorcade. I was teaching at the main government office when it passed by, a helicopter soaring overhead. This was when Bush was trying to convince the Czechs to support a missile defense radar in the Czech Republic and Poland.. Later Condoleeza Rice visited to sign a treaty for the radar. I didn’t see her but the atmosphere in the city was the same. <br />
The evening she was in town I went to Vaclavski Namesti, the city's main square, where some two thousand Czechs gathered to protest the radar. Surveys at the time showed about two-thirds of Czechs opposed the radar. They waved flags and signs that said “'Ne Radar!' 'Dekujeme, Necheceme' (Thanks, but we don't want it!)<br />
I stayed about an hour then went home, just at it was getting really crowded, and police were monitoring for any trouble. <br />
But to get back to Islam. It was in the autumn, a month after he got the six-month visa that he and his Czech girlfriend, the one he wanted to marry, broke up. Part of it was endless separations (she had a kidney stone and spent much of the time in and out of the hospital, and the rest of the time lived in another town). But also, Islam was counting on them getting married (in part to help extend his visa so they could open a business together). As I said before,Monika, claiming a bad experience with a previous husband, an Italian, kept putting him off.<br />
By autumn, Islam was getting a little desperate. He was beginning to nervously eye the end of the year, when his six-month visa was set to expire.. <br />
'Can you renew?' I asked. <br />
'No, not this time,' Islam said. 'This was last one.'<br />
He was depressed. <br />
'I must find new girl,' he said, breaking into a smile. <br />
'You must fight,' I said.<br />
'Must fight. Must win! Ah, James, there are many women everywhere. But I must be quickly. By hook by crook.'<br />
'So come with me to Turkey,' I said. <br />
'Yes, but they will not give visa.'<br />
'You're Muslim. They're lots of Muslims in Turkey.'<br />
'Ah, James," he chuckled. "There are two worlds, your world and mine."<br />
The Man Called Paquito Montana, cont’d<br />
It was that night Eduardo told me the story. We went to a café and talked had a couple beers, and to another café for coffee and by then it was nearly six and Eduardo paid for our breakfast. I don’t know why we stayed out so late. I guess we both shared a vague hope that Paquito Montana would just show up, the way he usually did.<br />
'So you see how it is,' Eduardo said, after he'd finished the long story. He looked tired; there were dark circles under his eyes and with a distracted air he kept looking out the window at the streets. <br />
'Maybe he should go home,' I said. 'Back to Mexico, I mean.'<br />
Eduardo shook his head.<br />
'He would never do it. You know, he did come for a short time after the bad business. But he was never the same, never the same after he left America. I suppose it was his dream. The movies, Hollywood. Your dreams, they can break you if you are not careful. But now, he is too proud to return home. He would see that as admitting defeat.'<br />
'But you're his brother,' I said. 'And a doctor. He doesn't seem too healthy now.'<br />
'You've noticed.' He laughed bitterly. 'Ah, Gabacho. Do you have any brothers and sisters in America?'<br />
'Yes.'<br />
'How would you feel if they came here and told you to go home?'<br />
'If I needed help, I would ask them.'<br />
'Yes, but if you didn't?'<br />
'I see.'<br />
'This is what you want, yes?'<br />
It was the first time I'd thought about it in a long time.<br />
'Yes, I guess so.'<br />
'Juan always will be my big brother. I cannot decide for him. Only he knows what he wants.'<br />
He sipped his coffee. 'Systema.'<br />
'Systema.' We both laughed. <br />
'My wife, she says the same thing. 'Why do you not help him? He is your brother.' You know, there were many times he sent us money, when he was making the movies.'<br />
'Really?'<br />
'That is what helped me finish university. I don't forget that. That is why when he calls now and asks I cannot refuse him.'<br />
It occurred to me that perhaps Eduardo was the 'agent' Paquito Montana was calling, but I didn't say anything. <br />
'So do you think he'll be OK?' I asked. <br />
Eduardo looked out the window again. It was starting to get light outside. He didn't say anything. <br />
A little later, we had breakfast, which Eduardo paid for. Then I walked with him to the metro station, and we shook hands, agreeing to meet later at Valentynos.<br />
I woke up late that afternoon. It was sunny, so I grabbed my guitar and headed down to the river. <br />
There were many tourists, and over the course of an hour or so I did pretty well. One group of Italian students sat for nearly a half hour listening, and a retired couple from Sweden offered me a drink of whiskey, which they produced from a backpack. <br />
'Gabacho!' I heard my name called, and stopped playing. Paquito Montana was approaching from across the Cechuv bridge. He waved. Upon closer inspection I noticed another gold button was missing from his great coat, and the steel-toed boots were muddy and scratched. He wore a red bandana gangster style over his head, the black hair tied in a ponytail, and his face was even more ragged than before. He grinned broadly, greeted me with his usual flourish.<br />
'What happened to you last night?' I asked. <br />
'Systema,' he shrugged. 'I met some people, we went to a hotel, got in the jacuzzi, relaxacion, back massages, masturbation ...'<br />
'Your brother was worried. We were afraid the police got you.'<br />
He laughed.<br />
'Don't worry, homey. They have to catch me first. Situaction interesanche. How's the woman?' He indicated the guitar.<br />
'Good.'<br />
I played a little while longer. Paquito Montana joined me on a few of the songs, which he hadn't done before. He whipped out the rapier and, with great style, sang the lyrics haltingly, leering at passersby. Most people looked for a moment, then hurried on. <br />
'Come, Gabacho,' he said presently. 'We must talk business.'<br />
We walked to the stop light at the Rudolfinium.<br />
'Anything new on the deal?' I asked tentatively, thinking about my conversation with Eduardo. <br />
'It's beautiful, homey. Next week I meet some producers, discuss some details, get the contracts, signatures, then we make the movie -'<br />
'-and Al Pacino?'<br />
'Baby, Al Pacino, Stevie Wonder, Lionel Richie, Michael Jackson --'<br />
The light changed. He broke off and began walking across the street into Old Town. We walked for several blocks, not really talking, and suddenly he veered into a dark passageway. I followed as he entered an art gallery. The interior was filled with paintings, picturesque Prague scenes. Paquito Montana walked by the pictures, entreated them with brief gazes, then something in the far corner attracted his attention. He walked over, giving a gasp. It was a suit of armor, mounted on the wall. He inspected it from various angles, and invited me to share in his admiration. Nearby on the wall hung a midieval sword, which Paquito Montana traced with an appraising eye. <br />
We left, and out in the dark passageway Paquito Montana withdrew the rapier and made several flourishing maneuvers, spinning and ducking at the shadows. Presently he put the rapier away and continued browsing in the shop windows. He came to an abrupt halt before one particular shop. 'Look, homey.' He pointed to a large portrait of a beautiful young woman done in oils. The young woman in the painting wore a black velvet evening dress. She stood sideways, her head turned over one bare shoulder and her eyes were cast wistfully down and away into painted gloom. <br />
Paquito Montana gazed at the picture for a long time in reverent silence, his expression mute and reflective. He stood back so that I could take a closer look. The colors of the painting were staid, even dull, washed out, and bled into the vendurous background. The young woman's hands were clasped at the breast, suggesting anxiety or expectation. Her lips were wan and pale, parted slightly, the dark hair flowed along just the faintest suggestion of a neck.<br />
'She's beautiful, eh homey?'<br />
Before I could answer, Paquito Montana was already moving on, the sound of his boots echoing in the passageway.<br />
'Where are we going?' I asked, but he didn't answer, and I wondered if perhaps we were scouting locations again. We came out of the passageway into bright sunlight. We passed a crowded street market, the booths twinkling with souvenirs. Paquito Montana stopped at one booth and admired some pieces of Bohemian crystal, then moved on. Then we crossed a square where pastel canvases swung gently on wooden easels, and then we passed the old Three Golden Lions building, where Mozart stayed during his sojourns to Prague. Finally we were out on National Avenue near the Tesco. <br />
By then I noticed Paquito Montana was much quieter than usual. There were no great proclamations or speeches about the movie. He didn't accost strangers, and even the rapier stayed at his hip. A peculiar dreamy silence hung over him. He seemed content to keep moving, his eyes roving for the glittering and novel offered in the shops and in the streets. One bookshop had in the window a big antique map of the world, circa 1750. We stopped and looked at it for a moment, and then I followed Paquito Montana into the bookshop. He addressed the clerk with a curt 'My lord' and a bow and then went over to the travel section and spent ten minutes poring over big color portraits of azure coastlines and breathtaking mountain vistas, inviting me to have a glimpse now and again. As we were leaving he seemed to have a second thought, and turned to the clerk and asked for the big map of the world. It cost 200 crowns. Paquito Montana paid, then with his usual flourish, presented it to me as a gift. I protested, but he just grinned and waved his hands. 'Take it, Gabacho.'<br />
I wish I still had that map, for it was the only thing he ever gave me. A few months after that I moved, and it got lost somewhere. But now I still like to look back and remember that afternoon, Paquito Montana randomly placing the map in my hands, as though communicating to me a lost message, just as he did with the photos. Both offered windows into something enchanting and inscrutable -- the past perhaps, or maybe something even more luminous and unrecoverable. Perhaps Paquito Montana himself wasn't even sure how to decode this lost message, but like someone possessed of a concert ticket but who couldn't attend, willingly passed it on. So for me the actual map itself isn't so important, even though I'd love to have it, but rather the gesture itself, communicated in his usual style and flourish.<br />
It's tempting to say now that he didn't know -- the mounting debts, bar tabs and bills scattered in dozens of cafes and restaurants around the city, the mounting isolation, the growing distance between the photos and trembling hand that passed them around. Twice that afternoon we were turned away from cafes, the barmen shaking their heads firmly and ignoring our protests. Paquito Montana took the ejections with formidable grace. 'Systema,' was all he said. <br />
At four-thirty, after we'd walked for several hours, we went to the park at Charles Square and sat on a bench. Paquito Montana entreated me to play while he went over to the fountain, took off his boots, and washed them. He took off the great coat too, laid it gently in the grass. He took the photos and carefully rearranged them. Finally even the rapier was brought out and polished with the red bandana until it shone gold-red in the late afternoon sun. He performed all of these duties with concentration, like a priest attending to a ritual, sometimes humming along to the music. <br />
Several homeless people slept on nearby benches, and in the grass a small theater company performance was going on. Of course it was in Czech so I didn't understand much of it. Nevertheless I enjoyed watching the actors perform their antics, and the small audience, which sat or laid on the grass, was pleasant and shook some of the lonely feeling out of the afternoon. Later I went over and asked a young man, a student, about the performance. He said it was a scene from Doestoyevsky's 'Demons,' the scene when the vicious conspirator Verkovensky is urging the disenchanted athiest to commit suicide and in his suicide note to take responsiblity for all the horrendous crimes the conspirators are about to commit. I'd read it in college. Surprisingly, Paquito Montana didn't appear interested in the performance. I think he scarcely noticed it, so preoccupied he was with his cleaning and polishing and arranging. <br />
'Some of us are going over for a few drinks,' said the student, who introduced himself as Pavel. 'Why don't you come along?'<br />
I wanted to go. I went over to Paquito Montana and urged him to come, but he declined. <br />
'You go, homey. I have some business.'<br />
'You sure?'<br />
'Systema.'<br />
'Well, I'll see you at Valentynos later?'<br />
'OK, Gabacho.'<br />
X<br />
I realize Islam’s portrait comes across as thin and skewed. Maybe we can fill in the lines a bit more: As think I said earlier, he had been in Prague about two years, leaving behind a wife and daughter in Bangladesh. The wife later filed for divorce. When I asked Islam about it he said she had a new boyfriend. Islam met the owner of Konspirace by chance and got a job cooking in the kitchen. He was paid about 100 crowns an hour, which is about minimum wage (about $5). Islam's plan was to work long enough and save money to start his own restaurant. <br />
'Working for yourself is best,' he said, recalling the days he had the phone business. 'There is freedom, I need freedom. It's no good work for somebody else.'<br />
It's hard to believe sometimes that he was actually younger than me. He seemed older. Part of that was his health. He suffered from diabetes, how serious I didn’t know, except that there were nights he couldn’t sleep because of pain in his legs. By then I’d known him for a year now and had never seen him take a day off from work. But then it wasn’t that his job was that hard. In fact, that was part of the problem. Most people go there to drink and smoke marijuana, so he spent too much time sitting in the kitchen, where he had a computer, and chatted with his girlfriends (at one point he had several, most of them married, he had met through various online chat groups) or listened to music from Bangladesh or read the news (he read the BBC translated into Bangladeshe). <br />
I encouraged Islam to take a day off, now and again, but he said he couldn’t afford it. Every now and then, though, on a Saturday or Sunday morning, we grabbed a bus -- any bus -- or tram and just rode it all the way to the end. One time we rode the tram 22 up to Prague Castle and walked through St. Vitus together. Islam personally bought all the ingredients he used at work, and sometimes on our tours he'd find a market with super cheap deals and load up. <br />
One weekend I went with him on one of his errands. We took a tram to Michle, one of those unsung, out of the way districts of Prague, and there we found a 60-pound sack of potatoes for something like four bucks. The sack was heavy, but Islam had brought with him all these spare plastic grocery bags. So we opened the sack and distributed the potatoes among the bags, and split the load to carry home. It was a heavy, grey afternoon in October and the leaves were all over the sidewalk, and people looked at us as we got off the tram, carrying all these sacks of potatoes. <br />
There were times when I was short of cash, and Islam said: 'You need money? No problem.' Once he had 300 crowns. He handed 200 to me and kept 100 for himself. Of course I've lent him money as well, but I admit it's harder for me to be philosophical about it. 'Money, always coming and going,’ Islam said. ‘Money can never be in one place, it must always going somewhere. This is the system of money.'<br />
What else? There are other things, things I'll probably remember later. But I remember thinking after what happened later, after we both left Prague At that time it still was not clear; in theory yes, but on the day to day level it seemed we could avoid that fate, even though in the end it probably would be beter. From time to time Islam still considered moving back to Bangladesh, just as I considered America. We both agreed ‘Home is best,’ as always, but in truth I think, looking back now, that he had reservations, as I did, about going home. Why? Many reasons – Money, the difficulty of starting over, perhaps. In my case, I had just grown attached to Prague, which represented to me ‘the adventure,’ I had set out on, even though in all honesty by then I the feeling of adventure had long worn off and in truth I was stagnant, bored, tired of living in suspended animation. The Zaba and Konspirace, the conversations with people there, helped me sort my feelings and forget for awhile, but in the long run that couldn’t sustain me or anybody. It was not easy to talk about these things with Islam, or with the two brothers, Sugit and Nikash. I think that’s why we employed the language we did, all this “Life is fight!” and “Home is best!” It was a kind of coded language that brought solidarity and comfort; they sufficiently communicated the other complex stuff that one wanted really not to talk too much about, like a confession of defeat. Or talking about the war, or terrorism. If something happened in the news, like with Obama, or Bush, or Iraq, we talked but in the same kind of language. “Too much killing in the world,” we said. “Bombing is not only solution.” There was no point going further than that. The flat was too small for disagreements. We had disagreements, but in our universe these disagreements were over things like cleaning. Islam, Nikash and Sugit were all fastidious, tidy. I was careless, messy. “Must clean,” Islam would say. “It is important for the health.” “Without clean flat,” Sugit added. “In one week it will be dogshit!” Or on my side, I’d sometimes get sick of the smell of curry (even though I love curry) cooking every time I came home. “Can’t you guys try something else?” I’d ask, only half joking. Actually later on, especially when Nikash’s girlfriend came over, she made Thai food for a change. <br />
But overall it was pretty mellow at the flat, the days and nights falling in very much the same pattern. At times life seemed suspended, as we waited to see how much longer our days in Prague would last. “Ah it is not living,” Islam would say. “Without work, without girl, every day the same.” This was in those last weeks before he finally left for Italy. <br />
One morning in mid-summer I ran into Aiden Greenworth again. I was on the tram going down Francouzka Street when I saw him going through some trash bins outside the Czech Inn. I got off at the next stop and walked up the hill. “What the hell are you doing?” I asked. “Just separating these,” Aiden said. I looked and noticed he was separating the paper from the plastic, the glass. Aiden made a disgusted face and gestured upward toward the flats. “When people, in those buidings there, they just dump the shit. Man.” “You should have gloves,” I said. “I know,” said Aiden. “I think Pat said he was bringing some.” Pat was the manager of the inn. I asked Aiden how things were going and he just gave met his tired sideways look. “What do you think? Same as always, man.” <br />
“Oh, but I found a place to live, man! You know the Pension Florida. Or at least, I was living there. ‘Til this morning. The old lady who works there said, “Aiden! You gotta pay rent!” I’m like … uh … Me? I mean, I try, when I can, you know, to pay a little something. But … Man. I’m the only one who’s been doing all the work around there! The place is a shithole man. I cleaned the whole kitchen. Opened the cupboard and it was just like, ‘Ugh!’ And the past week or so there have been about maybe eight raids by the police. Checking for drugs. Checking passports. You know a lot of Ukrainians live there. So the old lady, she comes to me and says, ‘You gotta pay rent!’ and I’m like, ‘Me? I wouldn’t pay a bloody penny to live here!” <br />
Anyone who knew Aiden for any length of time had heard these kind of rants before. Most of them revolve the three main, perpetually unresolved crisis points in his life. Chiefly these were: a) his ex, who was constantly hounding him for child support, b) his inability to hold down a regular job and c) to pay all the people who loaned him money, who sustained him on a daily basis. <br />
Actually Aiden worked as often as he could, and no one worked harder at being unemployed than he did. At one point when I knew him he was doing fairly well with his acting. He had found a well-paying small role in a Hollywood production filmed in Prague, I forget the name of the film, it was some kind of “Lord of the Rings” knock-off and Aiden played a swashbuckler or something. With his wild personality and hard Hull City accent, it wasn’t difficult to imagine him in the part. He also found a number of smaller acting jobs, for instance as a rowdy football fan during a bus scene in “Eurotrip,” TV commercials, student films at the Prague Film School, which was not far from the Globe. In the ten years he lived in Prague, he had been, besides an actor, at turns short-order cook, bar man, waiter, English teacher, construction worker, and, as you saw earlier, even hat seller. For a long spell he wasn’t able to get work because he had lost his passport. A friend loaned him the money for the passport, but then the financial crisis hit, and people in Prague just weren’t hiring. <br />
I liked Aiden; most people did, if they were willing to put up with his manic personality and trunkload of unsolvable problems. He was always ready for conversation; speaking for him seemed at times like his ball and chain. Even when there were times when he was clearly tired, beat, when he seemed to hit a new low, and when you clearly were not the company he’d prefer to share his troubles with, he’d still gradually, then like a fast-moving stream, engulf you with whatever consumed him at the moment. <br />
He was really into fantasy books, and from time to time appeared to be hard at work on his own fantasy series. I couldn’t tell you what it was all about; an elaborate fantasy kingdom full of magic and sorcery and ancient races, all of which he related to me over beers or coffee, at the Globe or Conspirace, or wherever I happened to run into him. <br />
He and Liam had a testy relationship, though they usually got on fine when the football was on, other than the fact Aiden couldn’t resist rejoicing whenever United lost or Liverpool won. Liam generally disapproved of Aiden though and Aiden knew well enough that Liam was one person he couldn’t expect to borrow money from, since there was no guaranteeing when he could repay it. Though in Aiden’s defense, in my case anyway, he always eventually paid me back. <br />
That morning as he sifted through trash at the Czech Inn I couldn’t help but feel sympathy. His problems, though many of them self-created, could be tiresome but you had to admit that here was a guy who was a survivor. After all, he had one sister back in England who had spent years in a psychiatric hospital, and mental illness ran in the family. I think that’s why it bothered him when people around Prague who knew him always jokingly referred to him as “Crazy” Aiden. If you called him that, he’d look at you: “Really?” he’d say, mock astonishment on his face. “Wow. Man. I have never heard that before. Man. You are the first to ever call me that.” His reaction would be the same, doubtless, if any of the people passing by at that moment had said anything about him sifting the trash. If you told him he needed to find a job, he’d say, “Wow, man. I never thought of that. I just love digging through trash, you know. It’s my dream, man.” The last image I have of him that day is he finished sifting the trash, then reached down and lifted up a giant toaster. “Industrial size,” he said. “They use them in restaurants.” Aiden wanted to know if I knew anyone interested in buying it. I told him to try Konspirace. <br />
Aiden could be all right. Actually it was he he who saved my ass the night of the Obama victory. I went into Zaba completely trashed and started my own celebration. Everyone there that night was basically just in the mood to relax, and when they failed to register the "proper" enthusiasm, I became belligerent. That was the night I called Kuba "the Son of Stalin." Kuba just kind of looked at me and said, "I'll remember that!" And then I insulted a few other people, and there might have a fight, but Aiden, who just happened to arrive, stepped in and took me outside. Yes, the guy who saved my ass that night was none other than Aiden Greenworth, “Crazy Aiden.” <br />
“Man,” Aiden said, a few days later. “You should have seen the look in your eye the other night!” He looked at me with a strange admiration. “People say I’m crazy! I wished I had a camera! I was thinking, ‘Man, this ‘Jim.’ That’s who it is you know. You’re a nice guy and all, but there are times like that, when you’ve been drinking, and I see it. It’s not you, it’s Jim. He just comes roaring out of you man like a freight train and…! Wow! We both can be that way! I think in your case your problem is you’re too nice. You’re a doormat. You let people walk over you and then when you get to drinking, you overcompensate. This ‘Jim’ comes out and wants to knock everyone over. Really, really! You know what I think? You should stand up for yourself more. Stand up and say, “I’m a badass motherfucker, man!” Then people wouldn’t walk over you so much and Jim would be happy. He wouldn’t want to come out so much.” <br />
Like that night I kicked the car, or the night with L-, a Slovak girl I was seeing for awhile. One night after too much too drink I got agressive and pushed her. She fell right on the platform while the metro was coming. I had already left in a kind of fog. When I came to my senses and went back she was already gone. The next day she met me and she was surprisingly fine, a bit subdued. We spent the day walking together through the city and at one point sat on a bench by the Vltava and looked out at the castle. I had already apologized for what happened and she understood, but in that moment I remember watching the feelings she had for me evaporate in the sunlight. She stared straight ahead, at one point breaking into tears as she recalled how some people helped her to her feet and she was crying, and they asked if she wanted them to call the police and she had told them no. And for me, listening to her, and feeling as sorry as I had ever felt about anything, looked out at the castle, the river. It all looked so beautiful, and on that morning we should have been enjoying it together, instead of sitting at a funeral, which is what our relationship had become in that one moment. <br />
Looking back, I think that’s where my dream of Prague came to an end. Not getting the visa, which came later, was just an afterthought. Perhaps too that is why I eventually sought out, or found my way, to Donska Street. There, in Islam’s calm presense, in the regular anonymity of the Zaba and Konspirace, I could hide from all those things, drown the pain and disappointment that had replaced the first bright hopes upon my arrival in the city. <br />
Yes, maybe “Jim,” as Aiden said, was behind it all. A hungry, frustrated soul, capable of violence, that came out from time to time. Ironically, Jim always seemed to break out on evenings when I was having a really good time. Like a doppelganger, Jim would burst in and smash everything just when the evening had acquired a rosy glow. <br />
There were times when Jim even made his appearance at the flat. Once Islam and his girlfriend Monika were in the bedroom and I came home drunk and for some reason began yelling about not ever having any privacy. Islam came out, it’s one of the few times I recall him ever becoming angry. He said I could leave the flat at the first of the month. In the end I apologized and he changed his mind, partly out of need but also because we were friends. “James, you must leave drinking. It is not living. This drinking and fighting.” </p>

<p>The Man Called Paquito Montana, conclusion<br />
I dropped by Valentynos just after eight. Something was wrong. The big wooden front door was slashed in several places, and one of the tables had overturned. The restaurant was closed, the patio deserted. Then I heard voices. They were in the bar. Gino came out and told me to wait. His wife was with Eduardo talking to Paquito Montana.<br />
You are witness,” he whispered in his thick Italian accent. “My wife, she want to try to talk to him. I give her 10 minutes. But I say her, ‘You cannot talk with him. It is like talking to a wall.’ But she insists. She thinks she can make him understand.'<br />
Whispering me to be quiet, Gino had me follow him over to the wooden door. 'You see?' he asked, then pointed to the overturned table. He then had me follow him back to the patio. Out of his pocket he produced a red card. 'I am a man, I am ready to die,' he said, his voice wheezing. 'I tell our friend, 'One card, no problem. But let there not be two.' So tonight I say, my friend! That's two. Understand? Two!' He flashed the red card. 'I am a man. I know the situation. At the right moment, everything at the right moment.<br />
“He thinks this is a movie,” he continued, looking to me for agreement. “A movie! This is no movie. He needs to realize he is part of the systema. I give him notice. He must leave. Am I right? He can kill me if he wants.”<br />
I didn’t say anything.<br />
“I don’t need this. I am a man! I am ready to die!’ Gino went on, the words pouring out now. Dana’s brother, a Prague policeman, had been by that afternoon. He'd just left. Gino showed me the table where the plates still sat. <br />
We could hear Paquito Montana talking. <br />
“Listen, I know, I know, and it doesn’t matter,” he was saying. “I tell you, I will buy this building, put in a Jacuzzi for the neighbors. I’ll pay the water bill, I’ll pay the water bill for the whole building. Systema! Situation interesanche.”<br />
Gino shook his head.<br />
“I tell you, he will not listen,” he whispered. “Come, we go inside.”<br />
Paquito Montana, Eduardo and Dana were sitting at one of the tables. It looked like a still life, or a scene in a stark one-act play. Dana was wiping tears of frustration away. Paquito Montana, for some reason, had his rapier out and was resting his hands on it.<br />
“Senor, Senor,” he greeted Gino. 'My lord. Gabacho.'<br />
It's not much use reporting what happened. The argument dragged on for another half hour in much the same manner as it had before, Paquito Montana and Gino occasionally embracing, calling each other brother, then in a great crescendo of emocion nearly coming to blows. <br />
“I’m homeless,” Paquito Montana finally said. “But it doesn’t matter. I am Dick Van Dyke, Michael Jackson, Stevie Wonder all rolled into one.”<br />
“You are part of systema,” Gino said. <br />
“I’m homeless, I serve everybody. Systema.”<br />
With that, the man called Paquito Montana turned and walked out of the bar, the rapier hanging from his belt.<br />
He was to leave the next day. Gino and Dana were leaving Saturday for a week in Italy. Gino felt bad and wanted to give Paquito Montana an extra day, but Dana insisted on Friday. They had me sign a typed notice as a witness.<br />
When we went out onto the patio to put the notice on the flat door it was quiet. They locked up the bar and we all headed out into the street. I liked them both and felt bad about everything. <br />
“I know what I must do,” Gino said. “But at the right moment. Everything at the right moment.”<br />
I turned to leave, but Gino stopped me.<br />
“You go and find him. Explain to him the situation. You are American. Make him understand. He must go. This must end. It’s not the money. I need peace. No complications.”<br />
“You will find him,” Gino said. “If you want to you will find him. You know you are always welcome here as a friend. But alone. If you bring friends I don’t know you. Come alone and it will always be as it was before.”<br />
We shook hands, and Dana smiled and waved as they walked away.<br />
Eduardo and I went looking. We looked in a half-dozen places Paquito Montana had taken me. I went into the little grocery store and asked the Middle Eastern guys. At the mention of Paquito Montana's name they shook their heads and said a few words of retribution. He had been convicted in their eyes as well. His reign had ended.<br />
Down the street I asked one of the big Russians. He shrugged. “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere,” he said, waving his arms about.<br />
I walked back toward Old Town Square. By then it was past nine, but it was a bright, pleasant summer evening. The square was packed. Lots of people were out snapping pictures. I watched a middle-aged Czech carrying a sketch pad from table to table at the cafes.<br />
'What should we do?' I asked Eduardo. <br />
He suggested we get something to drink. We went to one of the tables in the square, expensive, but we reasoned it would give us a good view in case Paquito Montana should return, clamoring across the square. We sat there a good hour, but there was no sign of him. <br />
'When will you go back?' I asked. <br />
'Tomorrow,' Eduardo said. 'That's why I hope he comes back. I'd like to see him once more.'<br />
But he didn't come back. He'd disappeared again into the city. As it got dark, the square grew more crowded, and we sat watching the people clicking pictures of Tyn Church and waiting in front of the clock for the hour to strike. Finally we rose. I insisted on paying the bill, but Eduardo waved me off. <br />
'If you see him, tell him don't worry. He can call me if he needs anything.'<br />
'Sure,' I said. 'Well, take care.'<br />
'You too.' He smiled. 'El Gabacho. How long do you think you will stay here?'<br />
'I don't know.'<br />
'You must go back to America someday.'<br />
'Yes.'<br />
'And Mexico. You can come. I'll introduce you to my wife.'<br />
'I'd like that very much. Salud.'<br />
'Systema, Gabacho.'<br />
'Systema.'<br />
We shook hands, and I watched him as he drifted into the crowd, then walked to the metro station. <br />
XI<br />
Not long before Islam left for Italy we went to see Obama in Prague. The city was really excited he was coming. I was at the Czech Inn the afternoon Obama arrived, on the TV there was footage of Obama and the first lady getting on Air Force One to depart for the G20 Summit in London. There was speculation in the press for weeks. Ideally, Obama indicated he wanted to give a public speech with the Prague Castle in the background. The best spot would have been Letna Park on a high hill above the city with the prerequisite regal view; however, that site is out of commission at the moment because of ongoing construction on a road tunnel connecting to the center. Other spots considered included in front of the Rudolfinium and Old Town Square. <br />
Islam and I got up early and went up to the castle together. When we arrived, some time around 630 am, there were already thousands of people there, and a phalanx of police. One of my students was working security, and she called me and I saw her waving at the front. I started to cram past the people -- some almost wouldn't let me by. I reached back to find Islam; I saw him for a second, but then the crowd had pushed him back. When I finally managed to get to the front, my student gave me the VIP tickets. I waited awhile, scanning the crowd for Islam, but I couldn't see him. Finally, I just went in through the security and out to the VIP area. <br />
The crowd was a tossed salad of nationalities, more than a few Americans. The closest feeling I could compare would be at a summer festival. Or a trip to the Foreign Police. Everyone, at least in the invited section (perhaps we were subconsciously 'earning our tickets') looked at each other and exchanged little grins of expectation. Unfortunately, the dense crowd wasn't for everybody. One young woman feinted, perhaps from lack of air, and had to be taken away and helped by personnel on hand. <br />
Beforehand student volunteers had passed out Czech and American flags, and these waved in the air covering the crowds like red, white and blue confetti. I was waving an American flag myself. Surrounding me were a German family, a young man from Brussels working at Exxon in Prague, an elderly American woman and her granddaughter. The German family were very excited. 'So in America Obama is much more famous than Bush?' the German man asked. By 'famous,' a slight language mis-transfer, I gathered he meant 'popular.' <br />
At one point, I turned to the elderly American woman and, in somewhat incautious reference to the Bush Administration, said it felt good to proudly wave the flag again. The woman fixed me with a reproachful eye. <br />
'Always be proud of that flag,' she said. 'People have died for you to wave it.' The granddaughter pulled the woman aside and whispered something. 'What?' the woman said. 'I'm right, I think.'<br />
All of this was stampeded out during the Obamas' entrance. The president flashed the smile we'd seen so often on TV, in news reports. Michelle Obama shared the spotlight with easeA large video screen offered both a view for those on the far side of the square, and Czech subtitles. That morning Obama outlined his vision of a world without nuclear weapons, to big roars from the crowd. <br />
Islam told me he watched the speech, which lasted about an hour, on the big screen. <br />
When I got home later Islam was already home was finishing a meal with Sugit. I felt bad because Islam and I had set out together that morning, but in the crush and confusion of the crowds we'd become separated and even though I had tried to wait for him and find him, I hadnt tried very hard. So instead of being near the podium with me, Islam had watched everything in the general public section. <br />
'It's OK,' Islam said. 'There was nothing you could do. The crowd was very crazy.' <br />
It was becoming a familiar scenario, Islam and I in a desperate crowd, with police all over the place. We always seemed to find each other in these situations, and to lose each other in the crowd. Always “fighting.” Fight for visa, fight to see the president. <br />
Actually the brothers Sugit and Nikash were very amused when they heard what happened. They chided Islam for being too easygoing. They said he should have been more aggressive, should have pushed his way through the crowd. "Islam! We must fight!" they said. <br />
Liam wasn't impressed.<br />
“The underclass,” he remarked as we sat one night talking about Islam and the brothers. “But I still think in your case it’s all part of the same mentality you’ve allowed yourself to slip into. It’s easy. All this ‘Life is fight,’ business. It just gives you a reason to sit on your problems and not do anything about them or to wait for somebody else to solve them for you.” <br />
He didn’t have any problem with Islam, and in fact was sympathetic. When he heard Islam was leaving for Italy , he asked if I was going to get Islam a farewell gift. I hadn’t thought of that. “Oh, but really you should!” Liam said. “Really, the way you talk about him, I get the impression that he means a lot to you. In that case you really should get him something.” <br />
I gave it some thought, but to be honest had no idea of a suitable gift. Something practical, perhaps, like phone credit so he could keep in touch. But then that seemed paltry. Or even just a card. In the end I didn’t get him anything. Islam himself didn’t seem to expect anything; on the contrary I suspect that he thought it best I look after my money and let him look out for himself.<br />
Danny Boy lost his job at Sazka. He came into the Zaba the night it happened. I was sitting with Vick having a beer. Danny Boy was already drunk when he arrived and as he sat with us he was inconsolable, difficult. <br />
“I fucking hate this fucking Republic!” he yelled at us, weaving back and forth in the booth, standing up and shouting other things and waving his arms, making proclamations and singing bits of songs. “Ah, you are lucky you are not from Czech Republic ,” he told us. <br />
We tried to calm him down, but he was past that point. He got up and seized a nearby empty Coke bottle and waved it around as he attempted to make a speech. The barman, Jirka, came around and while Danny Boy was still searching for his next point to make, quietly disarmed him of the Coke bottle and we sat Danny Boy down. Then all of a sudden he seemed to come to his senses, quieted down and fell asleep, his head resting on his chest. <br />
I asked Victor if he’d found a new job yet and he shook his head, and he didn’t want to talk about it. He had some Czech relatives in Prague who he did some odd jobs for, so that gave him some money. He also had a court appeal coming up on his drug conviction, but I didn’t ask about that. Kuba and Lenka were away at a reggae festival outside Prague, and I missed seeing them, and Ondrej just came by for a quick Coke before heading home (he said he was taking a break for a few days). A couple of the younger girls, Bara and her friends, were at the bar but they were busy talking among themselves and didn’t seem to want company. The place felt stale, as it sometimes got. I looked at Danny, his head still in his lap, while Vick rolled a joint. Why he was so upset about losing a job he even like or feel suited for I don’t know. He was living with his mother, so he wasn’t homeless, but then he probably helped with the bills. I remember when he used to work with Vick at the podatelna at Exxon. They had a manager Mrs. Zadkova, a dictator whom they both hated, but especially Danny Boy. Every day he’d come into the Zaba the first thing out of his mouth would be “Fucking Mrs. Zadkova!” When he lost that job he didn’t seem surprised, or even that upset, at least not nearly as upset as we was now that he’d lost the Sazka job. <br />
I talked with Vick a little bit but we had to be discreet since we couldn’t tell how much Danny Boy might be listening. <br />
“Wake up, Danny,” Vick said, then switching to Czech. “Vole!” <br />
Danny Boy mumbled something, then in his sleep let out a “… do prdele!” <br />
“He just needs to stop drinking so much, grow up and face things,” Vick said. </p>

<p>Thoughts on The Man Called Paquito Montana<br />
You may notice a passing resemblance between Vick and Danny Boy and the brother and Paquito Montana, just in the sense that one is always having to bail out the other, and Danny Boy, like Paquito Montana, carries within him a seemingly fixed, albeit incandescent view of the world. You might think Vick’s is darker (“Sanity is a full-time job!”), but really that’s just on the surface. What about Paquito Montana and Islam, how do they compare. You are right when you say, “Well, they come across as stereotypes, or literary symbols, with these pet expressions (“Systema! Systema, versus “Life is fight!”) My only defense is they are not literary characters, but people, and these pet phrases came straight from their lips. <br />
I wrote “The Man Called Paquito Montana,” or at least conceived the idea for writing it, in the summer of 2005, six months after my arrival in Prague. It was based on a real person I met my first year in the city, an ex-“action star” of the Mexican cinema, so the guy said, who had ended up another habitué in Prague ’s Old Town bars and cafes. He was adept at maintaining a showy, flamboyant front, and by virtue of a charismatic personality and an album of photos showing him, long ago as a handsome young actor, managed to persuade a great many people to support his nights out among the Old Town populace. He tells everyone he is making a new movie in Prague and this assures him credit everywhere he goes. There was one Italian man and his wife who owned a restaurant near Tyn Church and they were so taken by him they put him up in an expensive guest room they reserved for tourists. Over the course of the story the tab begins to mount, and doubts begin to rise about this movie venture Paquito Montana is endlessly talking about. A man, who professes to be a long lost brother, arrives on the scene and tells us more about Paquito Montana ’s past. It turns out that in truth he really was an actor, had emigrated illegally to America and been moderately successful in Hollywood , but had aged and run out of luck. He was eventually deported, whereupon he sought refuge in Europe . As we are learning this, there are scenes, confrontations, a particularly bitter one with the Italian host who is tired of being taken advantage of. At the end of the story, gathering up his frayed dignity, the man called Paquito Montana pronounces, “I am homeless! I serve everybody!” and marches out into the Prague sunset. We never see him again. <br />
As I wrote the story, I saw Paquito Montana as a kind of Gatsby, a doomed romantic, a beguiling lost soul (which perhaps he really was); I added to him and subtracted. He once came into a café wearing a rapier he had found somewhere. In my story, I had him wear this rapier all the time. I saw him a sort of modern day Don Quixote (coincidently, when I wrote the story, two years later, I’d just finished reading that book and that had a great influence on how my final conception of the story). <br />
Looking back now, I can see the holes in that story, too. In the story, Paquito Montana marches off into a glorious sunset. A nearby Russian doorman in front of a cafe, when asked of the hero’s whereabouts, proclaims, “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere.” The truth is, I later found out our hero was living, quite prosaically, in Bratislava , where a girlfriend kept his wanderings in check. All his past, about emigrating to America and Hollywood I made up myself; ironically, I infused the man with as much fiction as he himself did. Instead of clarifying the picture, I merely muddled it all the more. <br />
In my defense, I was then experimenting with “invention,” “making composite characters,” “juxtaposing events for effect,” and all the other modernist tricks of masters Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al. At one point, while struggling with the story, I had beers at Riegrove sady with an American friend, himself an aspiring writer (he was a big fan of Wallace Stevens and Brice D’J Pancake). The friend encouraged me in this pursuit, and I quickly agreed. <br />
“We need to know more about this guy’s past, we know nothing about him,” the friend said. <br />
“But I don’t know it!” I protested. “I mean, not enough.” <br />
“Well – make it up!” <br />
So I did, and it was glorious fun. You really felt like you were letting yourself go, rushing to the embrace of Art. I finished the story in a fever over the last weeks of August, and in the fall, anxiously sent it out via email to friends in Europe and America . Most never read it (who, after all, reads the novels emailed to them by friends?), and as the months passed, I gradually felt the old disappointment coming back. I’d been so sure about Paquito Montana , that everyone else would be as captivated and perplexed by him as I’d been. <br />
The truth was, Paquito Montana was my invention. The real guy, the one I’d met in Prague , was an interesting guy but not as interesting as I’d made him out to be. Or if he was, I’d skipped a few key steps, hadn’t been curious enough. But then that would be journalism, say, recording everything word for word. That’s not what I wanted. But even as fiction I’d failed, serving him up as a sort of warmed-over Gatsby, leftover Don Quixote. I’d taken a man who was perhaps a little pathetic, but a man, and made him a piece of literary kitsch. <br />
Even now I struggle with the fine line between what is life and what is called art. I have a vivid imagination and this certainly doesn’t help; with art yes, and to a great degree life also, but together, well ... I’m a daydreamer, and would much prefer to invent, fantasize, indulge my imagination, rather than get to know people, how they talk and behave, merely “report.” </p>

<p>XII<br />
I went to a morning class near Strossmayerovo Náměsti and then at noon had lunch at the Bohemia Bagel on Veletržní Street . A young woman got on and sat in front of me. She had gold-colored hair, wet and tied back, and was dressed as though she’d just come from the gym. As the tram rolled along she reached back and massaged her hair to dry it. A distinct scent came off her hair, a sweet, fresh scent, and I recognized it. Her face, as though she were offering it for view, was in profile, the smooth cheek partially appearing behind her gold-colored hair; the faint ripe smile … the same! But no it couldn’t be! After nearly four years … Prague is a city of nearly two million people. I tapped her shoulder and she turned. Her eyes widened, she couldn’t believe it either. “Jak se mas?” Danya asked, smiling politely. We talked for a couple minutes was the tram crossed the river and headed for Old Town . Her English was better than I remembered. Oh, she had a teacher now. He was good. She had a new job, too, a marketing company. And she was legal, finally! Great, great! She asked how things were going. “Stene. Padesat na padesat.” The same, fifty-fifty. She always teased me for using the same Czech expressions. With you it is always stene. Padesat-padesat. This time she just smiled. “What is new for you?” she asked. <br />
At Staromětska metro station I got off, and thought about asking for her number (the number lost several mobile phones ago), but at the last second didn’t. She handed me her business card, and I put that in my wallet and got off. As I got off she smiled and offered a small wink, a kind of nod to old times. At the crosswalk I turned and watched as the tram rolled away, and she looked back one last time and smiled again. <br />
“What is new for you?” <br />
Danya … you never had many conversations with her. That was your first winter in Prague . She was from Russia and had lived in Prague two years by then, doing graphic design for a tourist magazine geared toward Russian tourists in Prague . She wasn’t legal then and was having some problem with it, was worried about it. In those days I wasn’t worried about much of anything. Prague was the romantic city, all romantic then. Danya … I call her Danya, that wasn’t her name. There were actually several Danyas that first year and a few after, but they all in the end were like Danya. She didn’t speak much English and I hadn’t learned much Czech and so communication was difficult. We used to save our “serious” talks for the computer in her bedroom. She would have me type what I said into the computer and she translated it to Russian and vice versa. It was winter then and after having sex we'd go to sleep in her bed with the snow falling outside, naked and warm under the covers, and in the morning it would still be snowing when I dressed and hurried to get the metro. But some mornings if there was time, Danya would make breakfast and coffee. She didn’t like to eat breakfast herself; instead she liked to sit and watch me eat and smile that strange, wistful smile, like she was a proud mother watching a son eat all his vegetables. She had a girlfriend too, a dwarfish, evil-eyed woman (or at least evil eyed to me) who I only met once. But it wasn’t the girlfriend who broke us up, or the communication. I was just in too much a hurry and there were too many Prague nights to enjoy, beers to drink, more Danyas to meet. She always seemed to understand, on some intuitive level. Numerology was a pet hobby of hers and once she gave me a reading, based on my birth date and a few other personal numbers. “For you always must be new,” she pronounced, after reading the numbers. That’s why she always asked that, and why she smiled that smile, I think. There always had to be something new. <br />
One Friday, the sun finally broke through the clouds. I taught in the morning and then cut the rest of the day. I got on the No. 17 tram at Veletržní, the same stop where Danya had got on the day before. There was the same seat she had sat, and I sat directly behind it, with the strange expectation she would get on again. <br />
She didn’t. Almost perversely, an old woman got on and sat in her place. I wanted to throw her down the aisle. Instead I rode the tram one stop to Strossmayerovo Náměsti and got off and walked to the metro station at Vltávska. It was warm and sunny and many young women and girls were wearing shorts. I looked for Danya among them, saw her in one face, another, a flash of her gold-colored hair passing along that shoulder, her neck. In that remote afternoon I saw her everywhere, but I couldn’t find her. </p>

<p>XIII<br />
The following week was sunny but the city was humid, the air thick with distant rolling thunder and the sound of sirens. I'd received a brief message from the school to "drop by." I was afraid it was about my visa. With a deep breath I went to the school. As it turned out they just wanted me to sign a payslip I’d forgotten to sign the month before. After work, I went to the Zaba but there were only a few people. Lenka and Kuba were back from the reggae festival though. Lenka hung a Jamaican flag they bought at the festival from the ceiling near the bar, and for a while I sat with them and they told me about the festival, and Kuba went to You Tube to find some of the reggae groups they’d seen. Then later they pulled down the big screen and showed everyone photos they’d taken. That was pretty common at the Zaba. People who went on holiday or to festivals came back and showed pictures – often a lot of the Zaba crowd went on excursions together – and everyone drank beer and laughed and talked about the pictures. That evening the bar felt lonely though; Lenka and Kuba and a couple of other people talking with Jirka at the bar. So I left while it was still light out, and walked down Donská Street past the Vietnamese potraviny, where inside the daughter of the owner sat behind the cash desk, stretching with boredom. <br />
I went down the hill to Grěbovká Park, with a Colette novel I’d found in a local bookshop. I decided to check how the grapes were doing in the vineyard. It was a sort of occupation I’d picked up last summer. I’d gone in the winter, when everything was all frozen and dead, then returned at intervals throughout the spring, watching the vines begin to creep around the iron rods, exploding into bright green in mid-summer and finally at harvest time, at Tomáš’ suggestion, I went to Náměstí Míru, where borčák, or virgin wine; from the vineyard was served in little plastic cups, the first hint of autumn in the air. That evening after I left the Zaba three men were still at work near the entrance to the vineyard. They were working on a new gate and wall. The wall was white plastered and run up the steps alongside the vineyard leading to the park at the top of the steps. Some sections of the vineyard had been dug up to allow for a stone pathway that wound through the vineyard, as well as a kind of raised section, where fresh vines had been planted. The rust-colored rods rose up from the soil, oddly naked, while the rest of the vineyard was in full summer bloom, the red and white grapes already hanging from the leaves. I sat on the new stone pathway up near the top of the vineyard. One of the workers saw me but he didn’t seem to mind. The pathway was crawling with ladybugs, and the air was thick and warm, but the silver chant of birds lightened the air, mingled with the drifting vine leaves. The sky over Nusle was a pensive grey, as though about to rain, but the rest of the city still basked in lazy sunlight. I felt some of the loneliness and depression I’d felt at the Zaba lift, there in my Colette vineyard, and entered a more humid, fragrant world. I thought about the summer before visiting the vineyard each day, and feeling good about the growing vines. After the borčák (which was good but too sweet, almost syrupy, red and white both), I felt a little bit sad but in a good way. My students and friends at Zaba and Konspirace said it was impossible to find truly fresh borčák since it ages within minutes, an hour at most. I read my Colette book for a while longer, then put it away and smoked a cigarette. It was those moments I tried most to appreciate, Prague spring, sitting outside in the vineyard in the dusk; the soil, still moist from the weeks of rain, had a fecund, slightly moldy scent, the air a color of melting bronze. <br />
Things were up and down with Sugit. One night I came home from the Zaba drunk and we had an argument, I don't remember what it about. The next day we were OK though. Another night his girlfriend stayed over and I met her. She was older than Sugit, in her thirties, a dark-complexioned, Asiatic woman, but but friendly. We were both shy around each other but pleasant. In the morning they left before I woke up. And a night or two later the front door got jammed somehow and Sugit and I worked together to fix it and we joked together while we worked. The next morning he had to report to the migrant camp. <br />
He was up very early, like four a.m. I heard him getting ready but went back to sleep. When I woke up to go to work he was already an hour gone. He returned that evening with a 30-day visa. Nikash had gone to the camp a couple of weeks before. I asked if Sugit had seen Nikash and he said no. <br />
Nikash finally returned sometime at the end of June, he’d been there about three weeks. He was outwardly buoyant and full of his smiles as always, but as always despondent about his visa and general situation. This time, like Islam before, he’d been issued a seven-day visa. He thought about going to Italy. “Here fight is finished,” Nikash said. <br />
Actually there was one good thing going for him. His girlfriend had come around, after all. Nikash credited my advice. “You tell me no call to her and you are right!” he said, one evening. “She call me and apologize.” They were back together again, and Nikash thanked me for advising him against killing himself. Not to pat myself on the back; I don’t think he really meant it, killing himself, he just has a very dramatic personality. In the evenings the girlfriend, I just remember her as “Honey,” since she was also shy and we didn’t speak except in pleasantries, came over and sometimes cooked Thai food and sometimes she came in the afternoons and I would slip out and leave the flat to her and Nikash. <br />
Neither of the brothers, nor I, had heard anything from Islam since he left for Italy. I thought, a little guiltily, about emailing him now and again, but I was too absorbed by my own worries. Any day now it seemed the floor of my comfortable existence could drop. The police would knock at the door, or else the school would call and say they could no longer employ me without a visa, something else. Visions of a life like Aiden Greenworth’s, scrounging, sifting trash even for a few crowns, sleeping in the park, tempted me not at all. Not that my life was much better, but at least I had a roof and a steady paycheck. <br />
As the summer wore on the anxiety rose and fell with the heat, the rain, and passing days. Mostly I tried not to think about it. I even welcomed rainy days, cloudy days, which almost seemed to offer a place to hide from my troubles; I could hide out at places like the Bagel by day and the Zaba by night. The days were humid, almost tropical, and the trams were sweaty and crowded. I found myself looking for Danya on those trams but I didn’t see her again. <br />
In the evenings the summer storms came back and drenched the streets. The cobblestones on Donská Street disappeared beneath torrents of water. Often we stood at the door of the Zaba and watched people running up the hill to catch the tram, or else others across the street who, also under cover, watched the rain with us. We heard there were floods in Moravia and that twelve people had died, and in the bar we watched the news, and I heard Jirka talking with Ondrej and some other people about the floods. There was a big summer festival in Slovakia too where the big tent had collapsed and some people were killed and we talked about that too and looked at pictures on the Internet. <br />
Kuba and Lenka always made me feel better, lighter. We put on reggae music or a new favorite, Dknob, and listened to the music and sang together and sometimes Kuba bought shots. Ondrej usually came in after work and we talked at the bar for awhile. Even Danny Boy found a new job, part-time at least, but he wasn’t sure how long it would last. He said he had also been going to see a psychiatrist to try and sort out his head and emotions. <br />
Most nights I stayed until about ten or so and then headed back to the flat, and the brothers would be cooking dinner. One evening I asked Nikash the Bangladeshe word for ‘brother’ and he said “Dhada,” and so after this sometimes I called him and Sugit “Dhada” and this amused and pleased them. <br />
“We are the same!” Nikash proclaimed. “We must fight. Cannot get visa. We must go out!”<br />
One evening Nikash told me about a lawyer he’d heard about, somewhere in the center, who could secure a visa “guaranteed” if you paid 25,000 crowns. He offered to take me to the lawyer. But it sounded shady to me, and besides, I didn’t have the 25,000 crowns. <br />
Why didn’t we just leave, seek for active solutions, instead of just lingering over the same old “fight?” On my side, it was easy: I just wasn’t ready or willing to face the realities of my situation; it was easier to hide, to drift, to see myself as the romantic vagabond (reading my Colette!). The simple fact was I didn’t want to leave. <br />
The brothers’ situation was different. Both, like Islam, had come to Prague for very practical reasons: better work, better money. Sugit had dreams of making enough money to return to Bangladesh one day and care for his parents in their old age. “In our country,” he told me, “we take care of family. I tell father, ‘You don’t worry. You take care of me when I was boy, now I take care of you. You don’t need work.” <br />
Nikash and his girlfriend, who also had visa problems, were thinking about sticking it out long enough in Prague to get enough money somehow to one day move to Thailand, where she could be nearer her family. <br />
So in both cases, the brothers saw staying in Prague as a means to an end, that end being family, but didn’t want to go home empty-handed. </p>

<p>XIV<br />
In the back room at the Zaba, hanging on the wall, was an old clock. The clock hadn’t worked for a long time, and so the time was always fixed at 1204. The hands were frozen at this time, now and forevermore, or at least until Jirka got around to fixing it. There also used to be a sign, a kind of banner in Czech. I asked what it meant one day and no one knew, until one guy told me it was an old sign for the People’s Socialist Party of Czechoslovakia, a relic of Communist times. A few days later I noticed the banner had been taken down and thrown out. <br />
Up at the bar hang license plates collected who knows where. Behind the bar are multitudes of frogs, rubber and plastic, a cute nod to the pub’s name. People were always bringing in stuff, and so the pub had that feeling of being put together by the people who went there; everything was familiar, pohoda. <br />
In Czech you say, “pohoda,” or “pohodička,” to mean everything is OK, or cool, or comfortable. The Zaba was pohoda. <br />
It was all pohoda. My problem was I just got too pohoda, to the point of offense. It’s one thing to be a rude drinker, but quite another to be so abroad, because as a foreigner everything you do stands out, and people always remember you. Everything you say and do gets magnified. It had taken me a long time – too long – to learn that, at the cost of several good friends, not to mention my visa. <br />
But having said all that, the folks at the Zaba in the end gave me a fair shake: Once a Czech guy from the neighborhood, who’d already developed a reputation as a leech, stole one of the barmen’s mobile phones sitting on the bar. A small posse tracked him down to a bar up the street. The guy denied stealing the phone and even tried to blame it me (since I’d been sitting next to him). They didn’t believe him and shook him down until he finally coughed up the phone. After that the thief, feeling a need to save face perhaps, went back to the Zaba and tried to start a fight with the barman he had stolen from. The fight was broken up, but not before the thief had broken his hand trying to punch the barman. <br />
Everyone told me about it the next day. “We said,” Kuba told me later, “that James maybe is a little crazy sometimes, but we know he is not a thief.” <br />
I was always glad he said that, even though I’d already apologized for the “Son of Stalin” night, and he had already forgiven me, it felt good to hear that despite what had happened in the past, he and the others there didn’t think the worst of me. And we still had many good times that summer. <br />
July was humid, tropical, stifling. The days were long and hot, and the air heavy and thick. In the evenings the baked air changed and then the rains came fast and hard until the gutters splurged and rainwater leaped and gurgled down the streets. The pigeons (holuby) all gathered underneath the roofs of the buildings and we could hear them warbling, huddled thickly together. Sometimes we stepped outside the Zaba and stood at the entrance watching the rain and the people running to catch the trams or to get home. The girl from the pizzeria down the hill passed back and forth, regardless of weather, as she made deliveries to the hotel. Sometimes we called out to her, and she looked over at us from across the street and smiled and kept going. If she was in a hurry she took no notice at all. <br />
On Jan Hus Day we all had a free day from work. Sugit cooked chicken curry with rice. Jajuna just ate the rice. It was very comfortable in the little basement flat; Indian music played from Sugit’s laptop while we ate. Sugit told me he talked with Islam the day before. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice but was worried. “There are police controls everywhere,” Sugit said. “He worried about getting a visa. He say he try to call you.”<br />
Nikash reported to the camp again the next morning. I didn’t know if this time I would see him again. Sugit said if Nikash couldn’t get a visa he would go to Italy to join Islam. Nikash very early in the morning, I got up for a brief goodbye before getting ready for work. </p>

<p>… Mid-summer gave way to late summer. There were lessons with the Japanese student, who worked on the outskirts of the city. He wanted me to give lessons to his Korean wife. They spoke English to communicate. The wife was an opera singer in Dresden and was in Prague on holiday. We met for a couple of weeks; the wife was very cheerful and eager to learn, conscientious and our lessons went well<br />
… Good news, by way of Tomas. The Czech government announced beginning in September complete amnesty to all persons living illegally in the country and who wanted to leave. That meant I could go back to America, or take a job I had been offered in İstanbul, without worrying about hassle at the border over my expired visa. <br />
… Danny Boy was going downhill. Every time I saw him he was beyond drunk. He was emotional and headstrong by nature, and when he was drunk all his problems and drama boiled to the surface. He shouted, sang at the top of his lungs, had to be restrained from violence, and after he would collapse into a chair and fall into a deep sleep, his chin lying on his chest. Vick was becoming fed up. <br />
“I can’t afford to sponsor him,” Vick told me one night, shaking his head. </p>

<p>XV<br />
Friday. In the afternoon a light rain fell on the city. I walked up Revoluční Street past the Opera House and down Na Příkope, the busy shopping street. A lot of people sat under umbrellas in front of McDonald’s. The clothes shops were not busy. At Wenceslas Square I saw tables on the pavement outside the cafes were empty. A waiter went from table to table straightening tablecloths and cutlery moved by the wind. A nun stood outside the police station taking up a collection. It was a big difference from summers past in Prague, when the square would be packed with tourists streaming from Old Town. <br />
I was not productive that day. My early class had cancelled, my second student was tied up in meetings, and a third busy as well. I skipped the fourth, it being Friday and all. I went to the school and browsed the Internet. On Facebook a friend from Ireland had invited me to be friends. Another friend, from university days, and who was now working in Alaska, wrote asking how the hell did I end up in Prague? We worked on the student newspaper together, me an editor and he a cartoonist. It felt strange looking back; ten years gone. Perhaps in ten years my time in Prague would seem just as strange and vanished. <br />
I was headed somewhere, and knew that the time was coming soon. I tried not to think about it, and talked about it incessantly. The departure gave the days and nights a feeling of fading glory, a hint of sadness and anxiety, but above all a rich excitement that comes with all departures. At the Zaba everyone treated me well, and I made a point to look out for myself and not cause trouble before I left. Looking back, I suppose the truth was I was afraid; not of leaving, but beginning all over again somewhere else. At a certain point in life you wonder how many more beginnings you have, and how many endings, and will this be the one you’ve been waiting for? I’d felt that way about Prague, that it was what I’d been looking for, a destination; I’d felt that way for a long while. To a degree, I still felt it. Would the next step – Istanbul, or America, wherever, be the true destination, or another sidestreet, a false ending, like those ducks swimming by against the current at the conclusion of “Beyond the AM Crowd?” Would the crisis that hero faced continue to be unresolved, left to the vague dimensions of the “peripheral world?” <br />
A few nights later the Zaba was closed. It was closed all weekend, and then on Sunday night it reopened and it turned out they’d spent all weekend doing renovations. The walls were repainted, and now featured a series of frogs and a new room was being added in back. But I also noticed that the old clock in back, the one that perpetually read “12:04” had been taken down and thrown out.<br />
XV<br />
I finally screwed up the courage to tell my schools about the visa situation, and that I was leaving for Istanbul. And there was no problem at all; they were completely understanding, and offered help if I needed it. They also arranged to pay me early in time for my departure. All they asked was that I provide a run-down of my classes for the next teacher. I guess it’s really true: what seems so difficult in our minds is often quite easy, if you just face it and take a step forward. <br />
Sugit already knew I was leaving. He had a friend, a guy from Pakistan, who was to take over my bed after I left, or maybe even before, which would allow us to split the rent threeways and save money. Nikash was still at the camp, and we weren’t sure when he would be back.<br />
One fragrant, humid morning I took the tram to Veletržní Street and had breakfast at the Bagel, while waiting for my class at a nearby pharmaceutical company. It was pay day so I treated myself to three eggs, sausage and potatoes, but I couldn’t finish it. I was too full of thoughts about the near future. It felt good to be thinking ahead again, for a change. I wondered how things were going for Islam in Italy. Probably about the same. Sugit said he tried to call him a few times but had not got through. It was too bad I didn’t get a chance to tell Islam about my plans, but I knew what he would have said. <br />
Sitting in the café that morning, I thought about the time when we decided to go to Prague Castle. I’d been there many times, but Islam had never been there before, not in the whole two years he’d lived in the city. We walked through one of the entrances into the main courtyard, and waited in line to get into St. Vitus. As we waited Islam’s eyes roamed upward over the Gothic and Baroque spires, the intricate carvings, and I remember feeling happy that he was getting to see something of the city besides the bar and the Foreign Police. We went inside the cathedral, and the vast interior was dark-lit and somber-quiet, though there were many tourists. We checked out the various frescos, the icons, Jesus and Mary, the saints, and then went outside and walked down the hill past the Golden Avenue and to Mala Strana. The visit seemed to revive Islam. We walked down the hill in high spirits. <br />
And then there were the times I went with him when Islam had to get things for the restaurant. He was always doing stuff like that, going to the markets to check out the prices for fish and chicken, fresh potatoes. “Fresh is best,” he would say. “Best for the health.” He usually bought everything for the bar, but he brought some of it home too. Unfortunately not enough people at the bar were buying his curry dishes, so he tried other things: vegetable sandwiches, egg sandwiches, a kind of chicken burger he slapped together, to serve as munchies for the regulars after they smoked their joints. They sold, but not nearly enough, and after that I think, along with his personal problems, is when Islam started to stop caring. He had a computer in the kitchen and very often, after I’d finished teaching, I dropped by the bar to see him. He’d be sitting at the computer, either reading the news (in English or Bangladeshe), listening to Bangladeshe music, or calling home. There were all these free Internet call services he was always digging up. <br />
Sometimes I’d sit and discuss the day’s news with him. We talked of the war, of Afghanistan and Iraq, of the uprising by the militia in Bangladesh, of Bush, Bin Laden, and later, Obama. Then the bar manager told Islam to get rid of the computer. He said it was because he was afraid a health code inspector might drop by, but really I think it was because he thought Islam was spending too much time on the computer, or maybe he was trying to cut costs. <br />
Later, when the bar manager wouldn’t pay him the back wages, Islam fumed about it privately, I know he did, but he didn’t want to raise a fuss. He told me he thought about making a call to the police and telling them that marijuana was being bought and sold at the bar, but then he discarded that idea. He didn’t want to make trouble. “Life is life,” he said. </p>

<p>XVI<br />
A Sunday in August, a crystal clear day, towering blue skies. The streets were dead: everyone in the neighborhood, in all of Prague for that matter, had fled the city for the countryside, the cottages and festivals.. In the evening the skies darkened again and a huge thunderstorm erupted and it rained all night. <br />
The cafes in the center were empty; on Old Town Square the tables were set out on the square waiting for guests. What few tourists there were drifted about aimlessly, seeking amusement, diversion. In five years, I couldn’t remember such a slow season, but then the newspapers had commented on it too. Some said it was the crisis. Others said tourists had already seen Prague, and didn’t return because of poor city services, pickpockets, scamming taxi drivers, or that the strong crown had driven tourists further east, toward Bulgaria, Latvia, other cheaper holiday destinations. For me it was symbolic: for five years I’d been a kind of permanent tourist in Prague. The holiday was over. <br />
In the abortive novel, “Beyond the AM Crowd.” In the closing pages of that story, the ex-journalist, having fled to Prague to escape his “crisis,” over war, of lost love, of “confusion,” and after his arrival, had sunk into drink and depression, had beaten a Communist, landed on the front page of Czech newspapers, went into hiding; after all of this, he goes to Zofin Island and watches a pair of ducks, who conveniently swim by, allowing him to ponder why they swam against the current rather than with it. In those closing moments, too, the unnamed hero reflects on the beauty of his fading city. Is it true what Woody Allen said that our creative acts, no matter how contrived or inspired, good or bad, are in fact an attempt to impose our dreams upon our everyday life? <br />
Actually, for me the ending of the story was much simpler: I’d just been putting off making any choices. And as Woody Allen himself would say, "What do you want? It was my first book!" <br />
At any rate, Prague really did shine in those last days, but if it shined I think it was in that light things take on when we know we have made a decision. With all the rain that summer, the city felt tropical, overgown. The trees in the parks and along the streets, in the squares, the junipers at Náměsti Míru, and in the vineyard at Grabovka were all full and rich, bright green so late in the year. <br />
Things were quiet at the Zaba. Kuba and Lenka took a ten-day holiday to go fishing near his parent’s house in South Bohemia, “Southside,” as Kuba called it. I sent him a text message one afternoon and he wrote back, “The little bastards won’t catch!” Ondrej also spent time at his weekend cottage, played tennis, and got healthy. Liam had dropped out of sight. True to form, he’d decided to get clean again and so I didn’t hear from him. It was all right. I wished him well. <br />
Danny Boy found a new job, something working for his sister-in-law. He didn’t have much to say about it but I was glad he’d found something. <br />
Nikash got a 30-day visa and got a job somewhere outside Prague in one of the villages. We also heard from Islam. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice, but was having problems with his visa. “He say now he think he leave Prague too quickly,” Sugit said. <br />
Hearing this added a jolt of apprehension about my journey to Istanbul. Was I too being premature? The thought of arriving in an unknown city, Istanbul, with virtually no contacts, and having to start all over again, made me look at my situation in Prague all over again. Prague was continuing to flash before my eyes like in old moving pictures. Everywhere lay memories, strewn like discarded dolls in streets and cafes and bars. A tram ride through Nusle, passing under the Vysehrad Bridge (“Suicide Bridge,” as the locals say), and past a hotel where friends of mine once stayed three years ago; the nearby theater, Divaldo na Fidlovačce, where across the street in an office building I had my first class. Past Náměsti Brátsi Sínku, the square with its shops and restaurants, where up the hill I shared a flat with two young American girls, and further on, other avenues and corridors with their own distinct scents and impressions. <br />
I got off the tram at Palacek Square and walked through New Town. Traffic was light and the sky overcast. It was nice to walk without any particular destination, no appointments to keep. I could retire into my daydreams and fancies. Passing under the rubix cube-like dome of the National Theater, a gypsy man was selling copies of New Presence. At the tram stop an elderly blind woman asked me when the Number 18 tram was coming. It was coming just then so I helped her get on, and then rode it to Old Town, got out and kept walking until I reached the city library. Inside there was a café that sold and excellent roast chicken with buttered mashed potatoes and cabbage, all for like 70 crowns. I tried thinking about Istanbul as I ate but nothing came to my head. It was an afternoon for nostalgia, a season of nostalgia, and I think I held on to it as if it could slow down time. <br />
But of course that’s impossible. The last couple weeks passed quickly, and by the middle of August I was packed and ready to leave. I was to arrive in Istanbul at the end of August, and begin teaching in September. I ran into Aiden Greenworth a few nights before I left. He was in a good mood. He’d found some prospects for work. It wasn't much but at least it was steady. And one of the girls from the hotel liked him and they had gone out a few times. <br />
"So maybe things are looking up for both of us," Aiden said. "I know you, man. Man. You're going to go to Istanbul and you're going to get rid of 'Jim' and come back someday a healthy, bad-ass motherfucker! I know it, man!"<br />
I wished him well, too. <br />
And one afternoon, I ran into Danya again just off Wenceslas Square. She was on her way to work. "Istanbul?" she asked, her eyes glowing. She smiled. "So it is something new for you." <br />
"Maybe you can come see me." <br />
"Maybe," she said." Then she sighed: <br />
"For you it must always be new." <br />
Finis<br />
… In the news that summer was the story of a young man, a Roma gypsy who drowned in the river. The young man had been traveling through the country with friends. Later, after his drowing, it was reported that the young man was a prince, descended from an old Roma family. In the news reports there were efforts to trace the man’s background, to verify whether he was a true prince or not. I ran the story by several friends, who seemed skeptical. <br />
“Well, you know,” one of them said. “Every gypsy you meet will say he is a prince.” <br />
I wonder what they would say about us, when we’re gone. People like Islam, Sugit, and Nikash. Like Liam and Aiden Greenworth. Like Vick and Danny Boy. Like Vrata. Or Danya. Or Paquito Montana. Or me. It’s best not to think about it and move on. <br />
Systema, systema, we said. Home is best, we said. Life is fight, we said. But did we really believe any of that? Of course we did. Didn't we believe anything else, something more, say, delicate or higher? Hadn’t our travels and hardships taught us anything else? I think yes, but I guess we just never got around to talking about it, and even if we had I don’t know how much we could have expressed, just as I can’t express it now.<br />
As for Islam ... After I left for Turkey I heard from him. He was living in a flat with twelve other people in Italy. Nikash was with him. Initially, they had the same problems they had in Prague: no visa, no work. He enclosed in the email a picture of his wife and child in Bangladesh. It was the first time I'd ever seen them. The wife was beautiful, radiating an exotic serenity. The child is a spitting image of her father, the same fat cheeks and restive eyes. <br />
"I trying to get home," he wrote. "Home is best." <br />
Then I found Sugit on Facebook, and we stayed in touch that way. Islam wrote and said things were better, but he had no time for email. Last I heard, Sugit told me NIkash had found a job in Venice and got a visa, as had Islam, and that at Islam was at that time in Bangladesh visiting his wife and child. So I'm happy to say Islam did make it home after all. As for me, maybe Danya was right, everything must always be new.  Here in Istanbul, I've settled into a job and have a visa, but that's another story. <br />
-- Istanbul, fall 2010<br />
</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>A Conversation with Death</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/09/a_conversation_with_death.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1723" title="A Conversation with Death" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1723</id>
    
    <published>2010-09-27T21:10:37Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-27T21:14:52Z</updated>
    
    <summary>It&apos;s getting easier, I think. Easier than it was three years ago, when I first arrived in Prague. Then I was just coming off four rollercoaster years at the T-S -- particularly the Gallegos saga, and the whole debate about...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p>It's getting easier, I think. Easier than it was three years ago, when I first arrived in Prague. Then I was just coming off four rollercoaster years at the T-S -- particularly the Gallegos saga, and the whole debate about the war -- and came here with a furious, unfocused determination, a confused striving. In a way I sort of ran straight into a brick wall, or rather several brick walls. Not just culture shock, I guess I also ran into too many pubs. Anyway, here we are at the close of my third year in Prague, year four of the great adventure begins. <br />
Some things: You learn not to talk about the war, not if you can help it. At Pavels, in particular, it's nice to talk of other things. You meet people, and you do your best to be open and pleasant and not lose them even if you have to ask their name three or four times. It's OK, they'll often do the same. You also try not to talk about America, unless someone asks about it. Usually they ask sooner or later. 'Which part?' they ask. Sometimes I say Pittsburgh and sometimes I say California, depending on my mood. Both get nods of approval, California because it's California and Pittsburgh because Jaromir Jagr used to play for the Penguins. But as I said, you learn not to talk about it. You talk about Czech life, about Prague, about the latest gossip, about the movie that's showing that evening at Pavels. Yesterday we watched 'Supersize Me,' then the classic Czech film 'Svejk,' with Rusinsky playing the good soldier Svejk, and a Leonardo de Caprio film where he plays the French poet Rimbaud. I really love kinokavarnas, or movie cafes. Arcata would do well to open one. It's basically a cafe, where you can roll joints, smoke, drink, eat, talk and watch movies. <br />
And keep listening and speaking, even if it's in a language you don't understand. In fact, sometimes it's better that way. Would you believe you can sometimes communicate more in a different language? <br />
The other night we were at a pub called Barbera's, across the street from Pavels, and there were some faces I knew and some who were new to me. A young kid, probably late teens early twenties, with a two-toned ducky-style haircut (he bears a passing resemblance to Jon Cryer, if you remember from 'Pretty In Pink). He's been seeing Andrea, the prettiest (in my opinion, Gordon would prefer Kristiana) of a group of young girls who frequent Pavels. Like most young couples, they're totally into each other one moment, kissing in public, and then the next you can see there's been some drama off-stage, and our romantic young man disappears for a day or two. Andrea sits with her Coke and shares a joint and sympathetic sisterhood with the other girls, etc. <br />
Anyway, their young love touched me, and vicariously I shared their hidden dramas, dispaired when hardship hit, rejoiced when young love triumphed once again, and the two sat thick as thieves, Andrea dove-eyed with adoration for her good man come back again. Lucky bastard. <br />
That night, just after Christmas, Pavel's was closed so I was at Barbera's. As I walk in and say hello to familiar faces, I suddenly hear 'Cau!'<br />
I turn and it's -- you guessed it -- our romantic young man. <br />
'Cau,' I said. 'Hezky Vanoce.' That's Merry Christmas in Czech.<br />
'Hezky Vanoce.' He has a big sloppy grin and a sort of muggish charm, and he has a goofy laugh. Altogether, there's something of the puppy about him, and I could see why Andrea liked him. Of course, my conversations with Andrea, back at Pavels, had up to that point consisted only of a few pleasantries. I'm nearly twice her age, and not wanting to come across as some clumsy lecher, was happy to keep things that way. <br />
Still, I guess I've reached the age where you accept the fact that you're getting older, but I'm not ready to consign myself to old age. It's nice to talk with 'the younger generation' (I can't believe I actually used that expression). <br />
So when a stool became available I sat next to the young man, and suddenly realized that although we'd seen each other numerous times at Pavels, we'd never been introduced. I told him my name and extended a hand. <br />
'Smrta,' he said. <br />
'Excuse me?' It was not a typical Czech name. <br />
He repeated it a couple times, and even wrote it on a slip of paper. He then turned to the bartender. 'Jak se rekle Anglicke 'smrta?' <br />
'Death,' somebody offered. <br />
'Death?' I asked. <br />
Death smiled his sloppy, puppyish grin. <br />
'Nice to meet you,' I said, in Czech. 'I mean, maybe.' <br />
Death, or Smrta, passed me the end of a joint. Then for the next few minutes he busied himself scrawling on a slip of paper. He then showed me his work. At first I wasn't sure what it was. Then with some more explanation (our conversation was, as always, in a horrid mixture of Czech and English), I realized it was a drawing of the Grim Reaper. The scythe was drawn badly, that's what threw me at first. I took the pen and elongated the scythe, emphasizing the slope of the blade. I handed it back to Smrta. He inspected it, then nodded with approval. <br />
Silently I wondered if he was pulling my leg, about being named Death, but then said oh well, and figured it was a nickname, like back in Eureka I used to know these guys in the death metal band Transii. One of the guys, Marcus, everyone called Carcass. I figured it was something like that. <br />
'And zivot?' I asked. Zivot means 'life.'<br />
Smrta looked confused.<br />
'Zivot?'<br />
'Ano. Zivot.' I took the sheet of paper he'd drawn the Grim Reaper on and turned it over. I handed him the pen. 'Zivot,' I said.<br />
Understanding, Smrta took the paper and pen. He spent several minutes scratching his head. Eventually he scribbled something and handed it to me. From what I can recall, it was a picture of a woman with a baby carriage, except there was a small sign above the carriage. It indicated that the baby was dead. <br />
'Zivot?' I asked.<br />
Smrta broke into laughter.<br />
'Ano! Zivot!' <br />
You can see many Czechs have a strong taste for cerne humor, or black humor. <br />
I had an idea, so I grabbed another slip of paper and drew and embryo, starting with the form and working with the same line expanded waves around the child so that the wavy lines continued off the page. <br />
Smrta studied it. <br />
'Embyro?'<br />
'Yes.'' <br />
He nodded. <br />
It's too bad about the language barrier. You'd think after three years my Czech would be better. My only excuse is that as an English teacher, I spend the majority of my time speaking English, that's what they pay me for. And many Czechs, particularly younger ones, like to practice their English. Some even feel strangely affronted, as they say Parisians tend to be, if you try to speak Czech. <br />
We got along OK for awhile. I asked about the girls. <br />
'Kde je holky?' I asked. I didn't understand his reply. They were somewhere. <br />
'Andrea is very nice,' I said. <br />
'Andrea?' Smrta's eyes widened. Then he grinned. We talked about the girls. Andrea, Stevie, Kristiana ('Kiki!' Smrta said) and Simcha. <br />
'Ano. Ano. Ale, Ale, Andrea je nelepsi!' Smrta said. But Andrea, she is the best.<br />
'Ano.'<br />
After a while, another regular, a stout middle-aged woman, intervened at that moment, thrust herself into the conversation with a drunk person's sense of propriety, and that was the end my conversation with Death, or Smrta. It's a pity, I would have liked to have learned more about him. <br />
A couple nights later, Pavels re-opened, and on Friday afternoon I went in. The schools have been closed for the holidays, so I have a lot of free time. The girls were all there, except for the dark, raccoon-eyed one they call Simcha (short for Simona). Death was there as well. He got up and offered me a bite of his chocolate bar. I took a piece and said thanks, and also waved to Andrea. She smiled and waved back. <br />
The couple sat and smoked and every now and then exchanged little kisses in that way young people do, and I supposed that all was well again. But presently, Smrta got up and with a little kiss and wave, was gone. Then the other girls after a while left too. I suddenly found myself alone with Andrea. <br />
'Kde je Smrta?' I asked. <br />
She shrugged. <br />
'Mate Hezky Vanoce?' I asked. <br />
'Ano. Nice Christmas.' She smiled. <br />
Later she was sitting with another girl who I didn't know. Gordon had come in for a little while, but then left early because as he said, he needed to spend time with the Mrs. So I was alone. On impulse, I got up and went over to the table where the girls sat. They smiled when I sat down. We talked for a while of general things. Then I noticed Andrea had some scratches on her forehead. <br />
'What happened?' I asked, pointing to the scratches. <br />
I'm not sure I understood her answer, but she sort of shrugged it off. Then I asked about Death. <br />
'His name is Tomas,' Andrea said.<br />
'Tomas?'<br />
She smiled again. <br />
OK, so his name was really Tomas. Not quite the same ring as Death, but it is a nice typical Czech name. <br />
What's the point, you ask? I don't really know. But going back to what I said up top, I'm learning -- after three years, I hope so -- that sometimes it's better not to understand much, and just put yourself out there. Maybe you make mistakes, or sometimes drink too much or spend too much money, but you pick up something too. I can now say I had a conversation with Death, or at least I did until I found out his name was really Tomas. It's nice to know you can still meet people, even if you don't speak the same language. You don't' always have to. It sounds like a cliche, and it is, but there is a universal language -- beer being one of them I know, but also fellowship. You learn when people want to receive you and also to respect days when they want to keep to themselves. That happens sometimes. Sometimes I'm tired and not in the mood to speak my broken Czech, and am content to sit with Gordon and talk about his new business, or just watch whatever movie is showing and drink beer and wait until Islam comes out and he sits awhile. <br />
I've been playing with New Year's resolutions, but have hesitated to get set on one until after I get back from Paris in a fortnight. One I've been playing with is to spend less time at Pavels, and another to drink less beer, another to stop smoking, another would be to take up boxing (just for the conditioning). But as with all resolutions, you are careful about making promises that will back you into a corner. Part of me wants to live a healthier life, but another fears getting closed off I guess. Since I've lived in Prague I've met a great deal of people, from all over the world. But Prague is also a transient city, like most capital centers. People come and go. I've stayed, in part because it's the most convenient choice at the moment, I don't have much money, but the city suits me and I'm used to it, and it's proximity to the other major European capitals makes it ideal for travelling. But like all cities, you can get sucked down into the grind if you let yourself, and so it's important to get away. That's why I'm going to Paris. Sometimes I say I'm tired of Prague and should move on, say, to China. I'm still playing with that option too. But I also realize it's winter, the dead season, the melancholy and dark season, where you wake up and it's dark and cold, and outside the trees are stripped and the ground hard-bitten, and the wind blowing through you and you can never feel quite warm unless you're in a cafe or pub and around people (yes, even Death was warm). But the spring, when the Prague spring comes, everything is new again, a vital force comes flowing up the Vltava, pumping greenness and freshness and a fragrant smell to the city, and the sidewalks become full of tables again and the people sit outside, and the beer gardens are open up at Letna and Riegrovy Sady and you see people again that you haven't seen since last summer. You feel vastly thankful for the spring, and want to live in it forever. <br />
I see I've gotten away from my conversation with Death, or Tomas. Well, I'm sure I'll see him again at Pavels. </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Conversations (hopefully final version of novel)</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/09/conversations_hopefully_final.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1722" title="Conversations (hopefully final version of novel)" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1722</id>
    
    <published>2010-09-23T11:53:34Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-23T11:56:45Z</updated>
    
    <summary>Conversations A Story by James Tressler “For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” -- Anonymous Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><strong>Conversations </strong><br />
A Story by James Tressler </p>

<p><br />
“For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” <br />
-- Anonymous </p>

<p>Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very early and even though I was really awake I pretended to be asleep as he dressed and packed his overnight bag. Sugit is not happy about going. Islam has already been at the camp for three weeks, still waiting to be issued a visa. Sugit came to the flat after Islam received orders to report, and now Sugit too had to go. </p>

<p>His brother, Nikash, is at the flat now. This morning when I finally got up, after Sugit had gone, he was in the bedroom checking the news from Bangladesh on Sugit’s laptop (Sugit left his laptop and mobile phone because they aren’t allowed at the camp).  <br />
“Ah, today you fight!” Nikash said cheerfully. <br />
“Fight” is a term we use for work. I think it was Islam who started it. “Every day we must fight,” Islam would say. “Without fight everything is finished.” </p>

<p>Usually Islam said this in the afternoons, when he headed up the street to the bar where he worked as a cook. The phrase certainly applied to Islam. He never had a day off and usually worked until midnight, though it’s true his work in the kitchen wasn’t too demanding. Most of the customers at Konspirace were young people from the neighborhood who went to the bar to drink beer and smoke joints of marijuana mixed with tobacco. <br />
It’s too bad really because Islam is a good cook. It’s not his profession (in Bangladesh he had a mobile phone business, and has traveled to China, Russia and Singapore; the business, he told me, went under because of taxes), but he is capable of making very good simple curry dishes, chicken or beef or fish over rice. At the flat he always invited me to share whatever he cooked. <br />
I’m not much of a cook myself, but when I tried offering my own dishes, usually canned goulash or take-away Mexican from a restaurant on Krymska, Islam always politely refused. Sugit and Nikash usually refuse as well. “We prefer to eating food from our own country,” they said. </p>

<p>Nikash just returned the other day from the migrant camp, where he was issued a 30-day visa. I’ve never actually seen the camp myself. It’s a few hours’ train ride east of Prague , near the Polish border. The detainees are of varied stock, Russian, Ukraine , Mongolian, Vietnamese, Southeast Asian. There is one pay phone at the camp, so you call there and whoever answers takes the name you request and goes and finds the person. Usually we called Islam from Sugit’s laptop and took turns talking to him. Once I asked Islam about the camp and he said it wasn’t too bad. They had volleyball and other sports, and there was plenty of space and not overcrowded. But still, you’re not allowed to leave and, except for the pay phone, had no contact with the outside world. The thing Islam hated really was the food. He doesn’t really care for Czech food. <br />
“Ah, James, life is very difficult,” Islam said. “Every day we must fight. Fight for oil, fight for food, fight for visa. Home is best.” </p>

<p>I first met Islam at Konspirace, a pub in Prague ’s Vršovice neighborhood. It’s interesting to look back at the circumstances in which we met, interesting because so much of what I like about Prague , as well as the many problems I had there, began in pubs, Konspirace in particular. So you could say meeting Islam there, especially since he doesn’t drink, was if not ironic at least a happy accident, like two people caught in a fast-moving stream. You might not share the same destination, but for a little while, before the current shifts, you help carry each other along. </p>

<p>I had been sharing a flat with a Czech woman who worked for an Irish real estate company in Prague . One day, after I’d been living there nearly a year, I came home and found all of our possessions sitting out in the hallway. The locks of the flat had been changed. The woman it turned out had not paid any of the rent. The money I had given her evidently went to pay her other debts. To her credit, the woman gave me back my deposit and tried to help find me a place to stay temporarily. <br />
That night I went to Konspirace to have a few beers and forget about everything for the evening, and when Islam heard about my situation, offered to let me stay with him. He arranged to have a bed put in the kitchen. The rent was 10,000 crowns per month, which we split fifty-fifty. <br />
“It is good,” Islam said. “I helping you, and you helping me.” </p>

<p>Most Americans you meet in Prague are English teachers. Thanks to globalization and the collapse of Communism in Central Europe , a real and constant demand for teachers has held steady for the past two decades. So you’ll find old-timers, who arrived in Prague in the early Nineties, just after the revolution, and those who came in later waves. Only a small core stay; the majority are young people fresh from university who are looking for a gap year of travel before applying to grad schools at Columbia or UCLA or the London School of Economics, wherever. The ones who stay tend to be types like me – drifters, restless thirty-somethings who are usually running away from something back home (debt, a broken relationship, mid-life crises) or else desperately in pursuit of the great European expat experience – to the envy of married, job-bound colleagues and friends back in the States. <br />
Take me, for instance. I was a journalist at a small daily in Northern California before applying to a school in Prague that trained teachers. </p>

<p>Islam couldn’t understand why I came to Prague . <br />
“You are from America ,” he would say. “There you can work. There you can make money. If I am you I would America. Home is best.” <br />
Of course he knew about the recession, the crisis. We often spoke about it in the evenings at Konspirace, when he came out and sat at my table, especially after Lehman Brothers and later GM filed for bankruptcy. But still, in Islam’s eyes, one left one’s home if it was a country like Bangladesh, very poor and saddled with a corrupt, inefficient government. To him, America represented an ideal destination, a place you went to not away from. <br />
But he liked Prague . <br />
“Here you can turn on cooker and everytime working,” he said. “Electric, fine. In my country, maybe working one day, maybe not. Very difficult life.” </p>

<p>Islam’s goal was to live in Prague a year or two, a few years, start a business, a restaurant, hostel, make money and eventually return to Bangladesh . He has a wife and daughter there, and he sends them money. Recently his wife filed for divorce. Islam had a Czech girlfriend who he was hoping to marry because he hoped it would expedite getting permanent residence, which would allow him to get a business license. But in the end his girlfriend wouldn’t do it. She said she had been married before to an Italian man who left her and ran up a lot of debt on her credit cards, debt Islam has helped her repay. She also had bad kidneys and spent a lot of time in and out of hospitals. Islam helped pay those bills too. <br />
“Ah, life is life,” he said. “Every day must be fighting. Without fighting all is finished.” <br />
But then Islam had a falling out with the owner at Konspirace. The owner, who was usually content to smoke joints behind the bar, seldom paid Islam in full. Instead each day he gave Islam a portion, whatever he could manage. Islam, easy-going as always, had kept track of what was owed. In time, pressured in part by his other problems, he presented the manager with a bill for 16,000 crowns in unpaid wages. The manager put him off and put him off, and finally, in frustration, Islam quit. He went back a few times after that but was never able to collect any of it. <br />
And then, not long after that, he got orders to report to the migrant camp. </p>

<p>Sugit returned from the camp late that same day. I was asleep when he came in and didn’t actually know he was there until the next morning. Sugit and Nikash, the two brothers, shared Islam’s bed, while I kept the bed in the kitchen. A thin curtain covered the door to the bedroom. <br />
The brothers are very similar in height and build, short and compact. Also they are very close. “Nikash is for me like my right arm,” Sugit once told me. <br />
Their personalities were different. Sugit, the older brother, had a reserved, serious demeanor (unless he had a few beers) while the younger brother, Nikash, had a bright smile and playful eyes and liked to laugh a lot. They were both Buddhists, though not strict practicioners. Nikash studied Buddhism at a university in Sri Lanka and later became a professional hair dresser. Occasionally he cut my hair. In Prague he was working at a hotel until he began having problems with his visa. Sugit worked for a Korean potraviny near Naměstí Míru. <br />
Sugit worked everyday, although every now and then he had Monday off. On his free day he usually met with his girlfriend, went out for a meal at an Indian restaurant, and then got drunk at the flat. Nikash also had a girlfriend. She was from Thailand and was really shy and sweet. They communicated in English and he called her “Honey” and she called him “Honey.” </p>

<p>That morning the brothers were in a good mood. <br />
“James!” Nikash called from the bedroom. “Today you fight?” <br />
I had a couple of lessons in the afternoon. <br />
“Everyday must be fight!” <br />
I asked Sugit about the camp. <br />
“Very bad,” Nikash said, answering for him. “Communists here come back to power. They don’t want foreign people. They want us go out.” <br />
This was Nikash’s theory. Recently in the news the Czech government had suspended issuing visas to Vietnamese applicants, and there were also reports of expulsions of illegal workers in some of the factories. A lot of that had to do with the economic crisis, perhaps, and to stem the tide of foreign workers; but also since joining the EU a few years back, and then the Schengen area, the Czechs were looking to crack down on illegal immigrants. Nikash’s reference to Communists came from the recent appointment of the new prime minister, a former Communist. <br />
That morning I got up and showered and dressed for work. Sugit and Nikash were heating up rice left over from the night before. They invited me to eat but I was on my way out. <br />
“Every day fight!” Sugit said. “Without fight there is no food. No beer. Nothing! Without fight -- homeless!” </p>

<p>The other place I went in the evenings on Donská Street was u Rozjětý Zabý, or “Squashed Frog.” Most people just called it Zaba. It’s a dark cellar-type pub with four rooms, table football, and a computer at the bar where we usually opened YouTube and selected music videos. There was also a juke box and sometimes the owner, Jirka, told us to use that, especially when once in a while a man from the juke box company dropped by. On Sunday nights there were movies, and on other nights we watched hockey and football matches, and occasionally there were table football tournaments, which were very popular. <br />
That night after finishing teaching I dropped by. Jirka wasn’t working. Instead it was Adela, a plump, sweet-natured girl from the neighborhood. My friend Kuba and his girlfriend Lenka were sitting at the bar playing hip hop and reggae videos on YouTube. Sandra and her brother Zdenda were seated at the big booth with some people I didn’t know. A giant black dog sniffed the floor at their feet. <br />
“Hi man,” Kuba said as we shook hands. He worked at a computer and television shop near Strašnice, and Lenka worked in a small shop up the hill near the park in Vinohrady. We liked to meet and listen to music and drink beer after work. Often Kuba bought shots of rum or <em>slivovice </em>and passed them around. He was really easygoing, and had learned English through movies and listening to hip hop. Adela brought over a pint of Svíjany, a good draft beer, and then other people came in; Ondrej, who worked at a car parts company; Honza and his long-time girlfriend. They’d broken up and she was engaged to another guy, but they were still good friends. Then Alex came, and a young girl with long dark dreads. Her name was Jana.<br />
“So what about your visa?” Ondrej asked, taking off his jacket and hanging it on a hook near the bar. <br />
“Still waiting,” I said. I’d recently been to Dresden to reapply. My visa woes were common knowledge in the neighborhood. A year or so before, on a night partying near Karlin, I’d got too drunk and kicked a passing car. The guy’s girlfriend called the police on her mobile, and I was taken to the local jail for the night. After having paid a stiff fine, my visa renewal application had also been rejected. Since then, I’d launched an appeal with help from one of my students who was a lawyer for the government, and had also on a parallel level started at the beginning and applied for a new visa. That’s why I’d gone to Dresden . <br />
“Do you think there is any chance?” Ondrej asked. <br />
“Uvidime.” In Czech that means we’ll see. <br />
“Yes, I hope so. If not, you will go back in America ?” <br />
“Probably. Uvidime.” <br />
Honza came up to the bar to get beers. He said hello and went to the computer and requested one of his favorites, “Black Betty.” Lenka put it in the YouTube pipeline. There were two or three other requests ahead. The weather had been good the past few days, and everyone looked sun-flushed and healthy. Summertime in Prague means that a lot of people go to festivals outside the city, or else camping in the countryside or time at their weekend cottages. <br />
“I have been at my country house,” Ondrej said. He was not drinking beer that night. Instead he ordered a lemonade and rolled a joint. <br />
Kuba and Lenka went over to the table football for a game. Ondrej and Zdenda joined them, so I sat at the bar and drank beer and listened to music. “Last Song,” by the Swedish hip hop band Loop Troop, was playing. It was a Zaba favorite, and Kuba and Lenka, myself and some others sang along. “If I die tomorrow yeah, yeah, yeah/Feel no kind of sorrow, no, no, no, no, no/Smile at my memories, yeah, yeah, yeah/And pray for my enemies!” <br />
The bar was pretty crowded. A party was going on in the back room, and Adela was busy serving beers and plates of pickled cheese and bread and hot wings. I got up to watch the table football. Kuba took his play very seriously and kept his eyes intent on the action. <br />
The bar felt warm and friendly, like in the villages outside Prague . Adela brought me a fresh pint and I drank the beer and watched the game awhile and then went back to the bar. <br />
Presently there was a tap on my shoulder: <br />
“I thought you might be here.” <br />
It was Liam, an Englishman about my age who also taught English in Prague . He grinned. <br />
“Back on the piss,” he said. “Managed to stay off it six months this time ‘round.” <br />
“Yeah, long time!” I was glad to see him. “How you been?” <br />
“Good.” His eyes roamed the bar. “Been exercising, working. But now the spring is here and I get the urge. I’d like to have a holiday.” <br />
“You’ve been saying that for two years.” <br />
“I know but I mean to this time. Been studying to get my driver’s license. If I can I’d like to rent a car and maybe drive down to the coast. Italy maybe, or get over to Greece . We’ll see. So what’s new with you? Didn’t get over to Turkey , I see.” <br />
“That fell through. The crisis.” <br />
“Ah ha. Right. You were probably just sitting in the pub and couldn’t be bothered, I’ll bet. Did you ever get your visa sorted?” <br />
“Still waiting.” <br />
“Uh hm.” He signaled to Adela and when she came over Liam ordered a pint. “So have you given any thought to going back to America then?” <br />
“Sometimes. I may have to go back if I can’t get the visa.” <br />
“So they denied you then. Something about kicking a car, wasn’t it?” <br />
“You remember.” <br />
Liam was half listening. His eyes worked around the room. <br />
“Know if anyone’s got any weed here?” <br />
“Not here. There’s a place down the street though.” <br />
“Konspirace didn’t have any. You say there’s another place? Well, if I gave you some money would you go down there and get me a gram. I mean, they know you, right?” <br />
He gave me 250 crowns and I shuffled down the street to the other bar. It was a tiny, very smoky place and I generally didn’t like going there. The owner was my neighbor, but he wasn’t there. A young girl was working and she just took the money and handed me a small bag without saying anything. <br />
Back at Zaba I saw that Vick and Danny Boy had arrived. Vick was born in the Czech Republic but his parents emigrated to Canada when he was a child. But eight years ago he returned to Prague and was working in the mail room at Exxon’s office at Flora. Danny Boy used to work in the mail room too but when his contract expired it had not been renewed. <br />
The big booth had just been cleared and we sat down there, along with Liam. <br />
“Did you hear?” Vick asked. “The doctor called today,” Vick said. <br />
“And?” <br />
“The test was positive. Just barely over the limit.” <br />
“Oh!” <br />
“Yeah. He said I probably had a smoke three weeks ago.” <br />
“I told you it stays in your system thirty days. So what happens?” <br />
“Tomorrow I’m going to talk to my new supervisor. Be honest and just tell them, ‘Hey, OK, sometimes I smoke a little,’ but I really need this job, I want to be with the company long term …” <br />
“It is an insanity!” Danny Boy broke in. “This is for me biggest problem in Czech Republic . Our laws here have any insanity! I want to leave for other country.” <br />
“It would happen in other countries too,” I said. “Like with me and the visa.” <br />
Vick was rolling a joint and thinking. <br />
“Can you keep your job in the podatelna?” <br />
“No. Contract’s already expired. I don’t know … maybe they could give me some kind of probation, with testing every few months.” <br />
Liam, who had been listening while rolling his own joint, broke in with a chuckle. <br />
“Right and here you are skinning up and smoking spliffs!” <br />
“I know, right?” <br />
Danny Boy laughed too. He had a face that vaguely resembled the young Ringo Starr. <br />
“Ah Vick,” he said. “The answer is perfect for you!” He was quoting his favorite Bad Religion song. <br />
The joint, or rather, joints, went around and even up to the bar. Ondrej had rolled another one too and was looking to pass it. Vick took it and hit it. The bar was very smoky and crowded. Adela got up on the counter and opened a window. It was early evening outside and though nearing nine o’clock, it was just starting to get dark. <br />
Vick looked at his watch when the joints were dusted. <br />
“I’m out of here,” he said. Danny Boy rose with him, so I got up too. <br />
“Oh, we’re all leaving together then?” Liam asked. He went to pay at the bar and I followed him. <br />
Outside the guys were already heading up to the tram stop. My flat was down the hill near Grebovká Park . I waved the guys good night and headed home. </p>

<p>Sugit and Nikash were cooking together. Sugit had just got home, and Nikash had cooked a chicken. The flat smelled warmly of curry and boiling rice. They invited me to eat with them, but I was sleepy. They made an effort to be quiet as they finished preparing the meal while I undressed, got into bed and closed my eyes. I wasn’t really drunk, just full of beer and feeling heavy-eyed. The brothers took their food into the bedroom and shut off the light in the kitchen, then drew the curtain over the door. In the dark I tried to sleep but couldn’t stop thinking. It was a nice evening at Zaba. You behaved reasonably and didn’t cause any trouble. Not like that time after the Obama victory when you got soused and screamed at people, calling Kuba the Son of Stalin. He eventually forgave you for that, but it took a while. It was too bad about the visa. That damned visa. But you should have known you couldn’t just keep getting away with behaving the way you did. You had so many chances, so many warnings. Like the time on the metro when you got in a fight with that big Czech guy and he ended up smashing your face in. Everyone on the metro was looking at you while the blood poured from your swollen lip down to your shirt. Or the time with L—when you told her to go back to Slovakia and shoved her onto the platform at Museum. That next morning, when you met, penitent and went for a walk along the Vltava and L cried and said some people had helped her onto the train and asked if they should call the police. Or even at Konspirace, where you thought you could hide from it, it had followed you and eventually caught you there too, when you shoved that guy at the bar and he caught you and gave you a black eye that lasted for more than a week. You’re lucky Islam was there that night. He came out of the kitchen and told you to go home. And in the morning he lent you his dark glasses. You wore them the next day on a trip with your students to Terezin to see the concentration camp. <br />
… And so you sought out the Zaba, but even there it had found you, the sickness that turned into rage and violence. You’d never been that way in America . Well, it just before you left it was starting. Looking back, you can see that now. You felt like you needed to shove people, to make way, to turn on things and people. And that was all well and good until people started to turn on you and start shoving back. Well, can’t say you blame them. <br />
…That night in Karlin, when you kicked that car you were kicking at something else. That’s the way it always was. Nobody could understand it. The owner of the car sure didn’t. At the police station when they put you in the cell, the owner came back and was like, “Just give me 10,000 crowns!” He had regretted getting the police involved at least. Except you didn’t have 10,000 crowns, and you were too drunk and gone to have any sense of what was happening. You should have known better, should have known that sooner or later it would come back and haunt you, when you went to renew your visa. <br />
But then, think of Islam, sitting in that camp. Do you think he has it easy? He’s never done anything wrong and they won’t give him a long-term visa. And Nikash and Sugit. Nikash just got back from the camp and now he has to report back again next week. “Life is Fight.” Well, it is and they’re fighting to stay. Maybe they have a chance. Your case may be final, but that doesn’t mean theirs is. “Ah, life is life,” Islam would say. “Every day must be fight. If I am you, I would in America . Home is best.” <br />
In the next room I could hear the brothers talking in Bangladeshe on one of the free Internet calling services. They were calling the migrant camp. I heard them ask for Islam, explaining in Czech and English. They had to make the request many times. Finally Islam came on the line. I got up and went into the bedroom. <br />
“James is here,” Sugit said, and handed the headset to me. <br />
“Islam!” I said, feeling the need to speak loudly. <br />
“James!” he sounded far away. “How’s going your life?” <br />
We talked for a minute or two. There was nothing new to report. Islam was hoping to be back in Prague soon. <br />
“I coming, I don’t know, one week, maybe two weeks. Waiting for court. Maybe they give visa, and then I coming. And you? Fighting is good?” <br />
“It’s OK. Must fight.” <br />
“Difficult life, James,” Islam laughed, his voice still faint. <br />
“OK. Here is Sugit now.” <br />
“Sugit? OK, James. Take care!” <br />
“See you.” </p>

<p>The next morning went quickly. I had an early morning class at a government office near the Dancing House, then afterward had lunch at the Globe. Aiden Greenworth, an Englishman from Hull City and long-time Prague denizen, was there with a plastic bag of white poker player hats. The visors were tinted a garish red. As always, Aiden had bags under his eyes, and a look as though he’d slept in his clothes. <br />
“Guy’s giving me 50 crowns for every one,” Aiden said, joining me at the table. “Sold seven yesterday.” <br />
“Where?” <br />
“Karlovo Lazne. But you know, I think the guy just gets them at a Chinese or Vietnamese market. I’m a little worried they’ll give me trouble. That’s just it, you know. I could’ve done it myself, but instead someone else did and is paying me 50 crowns a visor. The Chinese, speaking of which –“ he laughed. “I used to say this about the Americans. I have an idea and then sit on it and, and – well, now it’s the Chinese.” <br />
“I saw Grub yesterday with his dad over visiting," I said. "Told his dad he should help Grub buy a new passport. His dad was like, ‘I’m afraid he’ll just blow it on booze and dope. Grub has chosen to live the life he leads, even if others don’t approve,’ you know …” <br />
“Yeah, that’s where I understand where Grub’s coming from,” Aiden said, rubbing his eyes. “I mean, when I finally got my passport I said, ‘OK, I got a passport! Great! And? And?” He looked at me. “And? I’ve got no food!” <br />
“A rohlík costs one crown apiece,” I offered. <br />
Aiden looked toward the entrance. There’s a book shop in the front part of the café. <br />
“True,” he said, still watching to see who was coming in. It was somebody he recognized from the Prague Film College , where Aiden has acted in numerous student films. Aiden waved at the guy and said something, then turned back to me. <br />
“Did Grub ever tell you about this Israeli bloke we met? Dressed in a real nice suit. I mean, one of his shoes could buy Grub a new passport.” <br />
“Where did you meet him?” <br />
“Oh, just a place near Chapeau. But listen, man! He’s dressed like that and he’s ordering Grub and I around! ‘Get me a cigarette.’ ‘Give me another.’ ‘Give me a roll.’ Yeah right! Me? I had 37 crowns! Grub had nothing, and I bought 10 rohliky and some ham and we had this little meal. This Israeli guy kept saying, ‘I’ll buy you a beer.’ And he never did! Finally I said, ‘Man! Forget the beer, just give me some money. And he said he doesn’t have any! I said, ‘Grub, you know, man? Let’s get out of here.” <br />
“So where are you sleeping?” I asked. I had only paid half attention to Aiden’s story. If you knew him long enough, the stories were all like that, diatribes, agitated rants, all delivered in his deep, cigarette-rusty Hull City accent, which in certain moods he traded for an exaggerated Cockney. <br />
At my question, Aiden looked at me knowingly. <br />
“Where do you think, man? The same place.” <br />
“Where’s that?” <br />
“ Prague .” He made a vague sweeping gesture. “The whole place. At least there’s nice weather.” <br />
I had ordered a cheeseburger and home potatoes for lunch. When it came, I cut the cheeseburger in half and offered half to Aiden. <br />
Later Aiden paid for his coffee and left, with the bag of cheesy poker hats, which he was going to try and sell over near the Charles Bridge . He returned a few minutes later because he’d forgotten his mobile phone, which the manager had let him recharge at the bar. <br />
I went up to pay. The manager was an American guy, relaxed, late twenties. <br />
“I’ve known Aiden a few years,” the manager said, in answer to a question I had as we watched Aiden leave again. <br />
“He’s crazy sometimes,” I said. <br />
“Yeah, but I like him though. I mean, he’s resilient, funny. Even if he is a bit crazy.” </p>

<p>In the evening I called up Vick to ask how work was going. He invited me to his flat, which just up the street from mine. We watched a Coen Brothers movie, ‘Burn After Reading.’ <br />
‘The offer for the promotion has been withdrawn,” Vick said. They sent him an email that day. A manager he’d hoped to talk to, to sort of throw himself at the mercy at, was out of town. <br />
“So what now?” I asked. <br />
Vick shrugged. <br />
“Oh, look for work.” <br />
We watched the movie and Vick rolled a joint. After the movie I could see he wanted to relax by himself, so I went out for a walk. It was a fine spring evening. After I left Vick’s I wandered over to the vineyard at Grebovká Park . There had been rain the week before and the grass and trees in the park were a rich, jungle green. The tentative vines on the iron stakes already looked well on their way. It was hard to believe that a month or so before the same place had been icy , bleak, desolate. A new stone pathway cut into the gently rolling earth, and a freshly plastered wall had been built. Two wheelbarrows presented a still life of that expired labor. I walked up and looked out and down the slope of the vineyard. You could see all the way to the Corinthian Towers , the glass of the towers shining in the dusk, near Vyšehrad. You could see further to the flat office buildings at Pánkrac. In the foreground a tram snaked through Nusle and disappeared. People – young people, sat on benches in the park or in the grass in circles, talking animatedly, and even far down the hill the echoes of the voices could be heard. You wanted to gather it all in; the whisper beneath the voices, the svetluska as they hovered and twinkled in the grass, the slope of the hill described by the growing vines, the wheelbarrows at rest, the fine mellow undying air. <br />
I went and sat in the vineyard. The workers had all gone home for the day, and a gate had been left open. <br />
“This is how things should have been,” I thought aloud, sitting with the vines around me. “This is how you should have gone about things from the beginning.” I was a bit stoned, but felt calm and rested. “Instead of hurling yourself everywhich way and at everyone and everything.” <br />
But you can’t take it all in anyway. Selective elimination – isn’t that one of the secrets of life and art? Really, look at the stones there on the new pathway, the stark strangeness of the new wall, it’s almost perverse nakedness. It could use some grafitti to fit in with the neighborhood. Don't look at it then, look out at the fading dusk, listen to the voices and laughter up the hill, the echo of your loneliness. </p>

<p>Nikash was at the flat when I got home. <br />
“I talk with Islam. He coming tomorrow.” <br />
The whole place was clean. Even the mess of papers and books I’d left on the kitchen table for weeks had been carefully arranged and placed on my night table. <br />
“Islam ask if flat is clean,” Nikash said. “You know he is like our big brother. We must give respect.” Having felt refreshed by the walk in the park, on the way home I’d stopped for groceries. I cooked spaghetti, with fresh bread and cheese, and invited Nikash to join, but he’d already eaten. <br />
He looked into the pan. <br />
“Very good,” he said. “From America ?” <br />
“ Italy .” <br />
“Ah, yes. Spaghetti. Italian. I talk with girlfriend today. She say I don’t coming anymore. I have no flat. She say she no come. Today I call to her three times and she don’t call to back. I am very sad. I have a pain in head. I want kill myself! All will be finished everything.” <br />
I grabbed his shirt (I was still stoned and full of my thoughts from the walk) <br />
“Shut up, Nikash. You don’t mean that.” <br />
He smiled his bright smile. <br />
“No, but no one understand. Thank you. Here I lose everything. Lose flat, lose job, lose visa, lose girlfriend. Lose everything! What to do? Life is very difficult!” <br />
“Must fight!” <br />
“Yes, but always must fight. That is my problem. Here I must always fight. At home no need fighting. Only work. Here fight all the time!” <br />
“It will be better,” I said. “Don’t think about your girlfriend.” That was easy to say. “Don’t call her. Wait for her to call.” <br />
Nikash looked at me eagerly. He hadn’t considered this. <br />
“You think? OK.” He nodded. “OK, I no call to her. You are free Sunday? We go to disco?”  </p>

<p>Islam returned from the migrant camp. The authorities issued a visa for only seven days. He was very down about it. “Must go out,” he said. <br />
Still, it was good to see him. The brothers prepared a whole chicken and a large pan of rice and curry. I picked up some strawberries and a couple bottles of wine. When Islam arrived the brothers joyfully addressed him as “Buriam,” big brother, and embraced him. Islam of course wouldn’t join in on the wine but it pleased him to see us enjoying it. We all had dinner. The camp life had been hard on Islam, not being able to leave, but he looked good. Since he didn’t like the food he hadn’t eaten much, but in his case it wasn’t bad. Normally he had an oversized belly that now looked almost flat, and the sports and daily contact outside had given him a hardier appearance, and his gaze had a more alert, less listless quality than before. <br />
“James, we go to Italy ,” Islam said during dinner. <br />
“ Italy ?” <br />
“My brother he working there. I go maybe.” <br />
“But don’t you need a visa?” <br />
“My brother work there seven years and no have visa.” <br />
He seemed tentative though. Perhaps all he had gone through the past few months, the falling out with his girlfriend, the loss of his job, the collapse of his business plans, the visa problems, had understandably shaken his confidence. <br />
As for myself, I was not at all sure about Italy, not with the crisis setting in everywhere. Across Europe unemployment rose, there were demonstrations in England to protect jobs against illegal or unwanted immigrants. A few months before in Italy there had been massive police raids on immigrants, particularly Romanian and Bulgarian. In the Czech Republic hundreds of Korean workers at a car factory were laid off. The state was even offering a free plane ticket and 500 euros in cash to demonstrably needy immigrants who volunteered to return to their own countries. Some 1,500 had already left, mostly Mongolian workers. <br />
Islam had considered the program, but as a last option. He really wanted to stay in Prague , or somewhere in Europe . Despite all his words about “Home is best,” sometimes I felt he didn't really want to go back there. </p>

<p>I understood. It was the same with me. Having had the visa rejected, I saw my comfortable position in Prague threatened. The thought of heading back to the States, where a lot of people I knew were on unemployment, or else on unpaid furloughs, was not what I had in mind. The irony was that in Prague I had more than enough work. I could have worked even more if I didn’t devote so much time to my evenings in the pubs. On one hand, I could be philosophic, and say, well, almost five years is long enough, change is good, etc. But the truth was I wasn’t ready to leave, which in truth meant having to face the hard facts that had closed in around my life. I had lost direction, was broke, no longer in the best of health, afraid. <br />
“You go to America ?” Islam asked. “You should. At camp they are checking everybody now. Without visa you can go prison six months.” <br />
He had heard that at the camp. I wasn’t sure if it was true (my experience at the foreign police was enough to know that in a large group of immigrants you hear just about everything). But it frightened me. I wanted nothing to do with prison. It would be better to go home. Vaguely, uselessly, I pictured venturing off to Italy with Islam, winging it on the streets of Rome or Milan or Venice (where Islam’s brother lived). In truth I’d had other high-flown, unrealistic notions of fleeing to Paris and passing myself off as a kind of half-assed Hemingway character. But this wasn’t Hemingway or Fitzgerald’s Europe anymore. The EU and the war and Schengen ended all that. Of course that sounds melodramatic and prosy – watery phrase-making. Americans are still welcome in Europe, but there’s just less to go around these days. A European firm finds it easier, or at least less hassle, to hire an EU national. Even so, Americans can still make a life here. Just as long as they don’t kick cars. </p>

<p>The night of the Champions League Final between Manchester United and Barcelona was a cool night in Prague. Liam was watching the match at the Gold Star sport bar near Wenceslas Square . I thought about going up the hill to Riegrove sady but knew it would be too crowded. The lines for beer would be too long. So I went to Konspirace. <br />
I’d sent Tomáš a text and he said he’d be there, and he was at the bar when I arrived shortly before gametime. It was always good to see Tomáš; a young Czech guy who taught English and was working on his master’s degree in teaching, Tomáš was universally liked, a soft touch, easy-going. <br />
“So what about your visa?” he asked after I sat down. “No? So they said no. So what are you going to do?” <br />
“I guess go back to the States. It’s been nearly five years, maybe it’s time.” <br />
“It’s a pity really. Nothing more can be done?” <br />
“No. Did I tell you Islam is back?” <br />
“Really?” <br />
“They gave him a visa. For seven days.” <br />
“What? My God!” Tomáš was rolling a joint. He looked up wide-eyed. “So what is he going to do?” <br />
“He’s not sure. Maybe go back to Bangladesh . He’s got a brother working in Italy .” <br />
“Ah, I see. You could go to Italy !” <br />
“You think?” <br />
“Why not?” <br />
“Don’t know if they’re looking for teachers. The recession’s hit there bad too.” <br />
“Oh, I think yes,” Tomáš licked his paper and offered me a wink. “You know,” he said, “I think even with the recession …they need English too, but I think sometimes they are a bit proud.” <br />
“Like the French. I thought about going there. So you think I ought to just skip town and head to Italy then?” <br />
“Sure.” Tomas ordered a shot of rum from the bar and lit his joint. “Or,” he considered, “You could just stay here.” <br />
“Illegally?” <br />
“Sure. I don’t think anyone would check.” <br />
“Islam says he heard at the camp it could mean six months in prison.” <br />
“Six months!” Tomáš' face changed, and he was quiet as he smoked. On the TV the players were coming out side by side onto the field, and the national anthems were played. <br />
“How are your exams?” I asked. <br />
“Good. Actually I have just one more exam. We’d like to go to Greece for a holiday.” <br />
“You and Jitka?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
The match started. Shortly before halftime Danny Boy came in. He said Vick would come for the second half. Everyone was excited. Tomáš and I were rooting for United. The bar owner and his girlfriend were rooting for Barca. <br />
It wasn’t much of a game. All the papers had waxed about the contrast in styles, the two titans clashing, etc., but in the end it was a dull match. Ronaldo was neutralized, ineffective, and Barca won going away 2-0. Vick came for the second half and for the most part we smoked and drank beer until the match ended. <br />
I left about 11, promising Tomáš we’d meet again before I left. Outside Donská Street was still alive. I walked by the Zaba and could hear the music inside. Other people were sitting outside at tables at the pizzeria, and there was more music pumping from the tiny club next to my flat. </p>

<p>Islam, Sugit and Nikash had just had dinner. As usual they invited me to join but I wasn’t hungry. A little bit later Islam came out of the bedroom and sat at the kitchen table. <br />
“You fight tomorrow?” he asked. <br />
“Yes, in the morning.” <br />
“OK. We will be quiet.” <br />
“It’s OK.” <br />
“I’m fighting tomorrow also.” He laughed. “But I am fighting for visa. Ah, James. In the world there is too much fight. Fight for oil, fight for food. Everywhere fight.” <br />
“Life is difficult.” <br />
“Life is life.” <br />
“So you will go to Italy ?” <br />
Islam didn’t answer. He stretched and rubbed his short legs. <br />
“Pain?” <br />
“No, not paining. Only a little. I don’t know about Italy . Maybe I go back to camp, try for new visa.” <br />
“When?” <br />
“Four days. It is difficult. I must talk with owner about flat. My things here – bed, computer, kitchen. Here I buy everything. Oh, what to do, what to do …” <br />
Sugit came out of the bedroom. He’d heard the last part of the conversation. <br />
“What to do! What to do! Must fight!” he said, in mock reproach. <br />
“Sugit is luck,” Islam said. “He has visa. You, me, Nikash, no luck. We must go out or must fight.” </p>

<p>In the morning they were up first. Sugit had to work so he went to the shower. Islam and Nikash were on the computer. I tried to sleep a little longer, but then got up and made breakfast. When Sugit came out I went and had a shower. The water was always nice and hot, so I took my time. My early morning class had texted me and canceled. I shaved and dressed, wiped the wet floor dry with a towel, and went out to the kitchen to finish breakfast and have a cigarette. <br />
“Ah, James, you are a fighting man today!” Sugit said with satisfaction. He was dressed for work. “We fight together,” he added. <br />
“That’s right.” <br />
“You are very lucky man. You teach English. Good money. I would like teach but no one want to learn Bangladeshe.” <br />
“Let’s go to Bangladesh ,” I said lightly. “Home is best.” <br />
“Home is best, but at home no money!” <br />
Nikash came into the kitchen. He was still undressed. <br />
“Home is best!” he said. “Home! No need visa, no need nothing! Only work.” <br />
“OK,” I said, grabbing my bag. “I am fighting.” <br />
“Good fight!” </p>

<p>In the hallway a guy was locking his door. He said something to me in Czech. <br />
“Co?” I asked. He switched to English: <br />
“How many people are living there?” <br />
“Three,” I said, stiffening. “Two brothers.” <br />
The guy was young, but had a worn look and ugly teeth. <br />
“I just wondered,” he said. “I saw a Korean or Vietnamese person going in the other day.” <br />
“That was probably Nikash’s girlfriend,’ I said, hating myself for bowing to his questions. I should have just brushed him off. <br />
“It was a man.” <br />
Irritation rising, I hoped to get rid of the guy as we walked up the hill, but it seemed ridiculous to cut him and he walked with me on the way to the tram stop. I relaxed a little; he seemed harmless. <br />
“Are you from England ?” he asked. <br />
“The States.” <br />
“ America ?” He was politely impressed. “And what are you doing in Prague ?” <br />
“Teaching.” <br />
“Teaching? And what are you teaching? English?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
“No, no! Maybe it could be physics.” He was trying to show his consideration. The tram came then and we got on. I made a point of looking out the window as the tram rolled up the hill toward Náměstí Míru. He stayed on when I got off at IP Pavlova metro station and when I got off, he nodded. </p>

<p>It was a good workday. I taught four classes, finishing up at the Prague Energy Company at five thirty. I texted Liam and we met for a drink at Zaba. The news was on the TV. There was a story about the big storm that hit late the night before. Footage showed lightning flashing over Prague castle like in a horror movie. Then a story about demonstrators throwing eggs at Paroubek, the head of the socialist democrats. Paroubek was angry and said the demonstrators were pathetic, that they had no aim. One demonstrator, trying to spare Paroubek, brought up a whole carton of eggs and just sat them on the stage, whereupon Paroubek kicked the carton to the ground. <br />
With Liam I talked about the United-Barcelona match, or tried to. Liam waved me off. <br />
“I don’t want to hear it,” he said. “We lost. They outplayed us. That’s it.” <br />
“It was still a good year.” <br />
“Yeah, it was. Can’t forget that.” He was doing something with his mobile. <br />
“Nothing,” he said. “My brother won’t return my calls.” <br />
“Why?” <br />
“We had an argument last time we talked.” <br />
“When was that?” <br />
Liam shook his head, not answering. <br />
“Is he older or younger?” <br />
“He’s a year older.” <br />
That made me think of my older brother, whom I hadn’t seen in five years. The last time was for our parents’ 25th wedding anniversary, and I’d flown in from California and we all drove out to Ohio , where he was living, and picked him up. Then we surprised our folks with a party, which our sister had secretly organized. <br />
“My brother is just a control type,” Liam said. “He’s got a good job. Environmental clean up, monitoring. He was the smart one. Studied something with a job waiting at the end of it. Me, I studied humanities. I was visiting his home for Christmas, the whole family was there. But they’ve all learned to live with him, let him have his way, tip toe around his mood changes. I’m just not used to it. I sort of did this …you know –“ he made a gesture of throwing his hands up, flustered, uncomprehending. “So I did that and – he took offense! Because I, you know, … questioned him. <br />
“The next morning,” Liam continued, “I made coffee in the kitchen and he burst in, ‘What’s this? You’re using too much coffee!’ Everybody else liked the coffee, but – you know, he just –“ <br />
“—yeah.” <br />
“So you were with Tomas then? How is he?” <br />
“Good. Finishing his exams.” <br />
“Is he? And what’s he study?” <br />
“Linguistics, I believe. Or methodologies.” <br />
“Yeah? And what does he intend to do with it?” <br />
“Teach. Anyway, we had a rum together and watched the match.” <br />
“Rum? What kind?” <br />
“Something from the West Indies . It was good.” <br />
“Yeah, it was some of that cheap spiced shit. I’m going to have a rum. Will you have one?” <br />
“Sure.” <br />
Liam went to the bar and came back with two shots. <br />
“There, now that’s Captain Morgan. None of that cheap shit.” <br />
I noticed he was rubbing his chest. He did it again, then stood up and stretched, walked around. <br />
“Just my arthritis,” he said, shaking it off. “It goes away when I exercise, but when I’m doing this a lot, sitting in the pub, it comes back. Now that the season’s over it might be a good time to get off the piss again. Maybe have –“ he caught himself with a wry smile. “And I mean it – finally have a holiday.” <br />
“Right. You keep saying that.” <br />
“I know. But I pick up me driving license on Tuesday. Did I tell you that? I passed the test. That’s what I’d like to do. Rent a car, go somewhere in the countryside. That’s what I need: to get out of Prague for a few days.” </p>

<p>Friday afternoon heavy rains fell on the city. The trees along the river swirled and tiny white breakers churned the swollen, muddy Vltava . People ran to catch the trams and got on windblown, breathless, wet hair sticking to their faces. It was the end of the month and I had paperwork to do, so I canceled an afternoon class and did the paperwork over a glass of ginger ale at the café inside the Comedy Theater on Vodickova Street . At three o’clock I went to my last class of the day, just down the street at the government office. <br />
My student, who I’ll call Karel, was a lawyer who specialized in EU affairs. Often he traveled to Brussels on business. Privately he had also traveled widely, through most of Euope, and to China and India . He had two dreams: to ride a motorcycle across America on Route 66, and to settle down to a house in the Czech countryside. He achieved the second dream that same year, and showed me photos of the cottage he and his girlfriend had bought and were restoring. <br />
“Unfortunately the law in this case is very clear,” Karel told me that afternoon. He had spent some time the past week talking with colleagues and researching Czech law concerning my case. <br />
“I talked with people at the Ministry of Justice,” Karel said. “And they said you could file a legal action, but only in extreme cases, like if you were married or had a child here in Czech Republic , is such an action successful.” <br />
We were both quiet for a moment. <br />
“I guess that means I have to leave then,” I said, to break the silence. <br />
“And where will you go – to America ?” <br />
We talked for a while about the Stanley Cup final and the egg throwing at Paroubek and then circled back to my visa. Karel was sympathetic; we get on well, and the year before I’d helped him pass his Cambridge exam. Before I started teaching him, he’d had an another American, a guy in his sixties, but he had died suddenly from a brain aneuryism. <br />
“It’s a pity you have to go,” Karel said. “Because you are a good teacher and you have been in Czech for a few years. You have friends here. But unfortunately the law in this case is very clear …the law must be the same for all, and I think it would be the same in many countries."</p>

<p>It rained all weekend. I didn’t feel well and spent a lot of time in bed. Islam gave me a couple aspirin and after tossing and turning at night, woke on Saturday feeling better. Islam and Nikash were heading back to the camp on Sunday. I heard them talking on Skype to people they knew at the camp.You could hear, from the enthusiasm in Nikash and Islam’s voices, that people at the camp looked forward to seeing them. Nikash told me at the camp you couldn’t get good food, but he had sweet-talked a girl in the shop at the camp and she had gone out and smuggled in some meat and they cooked it in their rooms. <br />
Islam was still hoping to go to Italy . His brother was in Venice . <br />
“Ah, James,” he said. “You go with us to camp and then we go to Italy .” <br />
It sounded great – Venice ! – but I thought about what Karel said and it was doubtful the camp officials would view my situation any differently from the Czech courts. Perhaps they would issue a visa, but one like Islam’s, only for a few days, enough time to get out of the country and allow passage through the Schengen area to Italy . But what would I do in Italy ? <br />
Islam and Nikash were worried about the police. That’s why they were leaving on Sunday: less chance of being stopped on the train to Ostrava . </p>

<p>By Saturday evening I felt well enough to go up the street to the Zaba. I saw Vick and Danny Boy. Vick had spent the week job hunting, but had had no luck so far. I noticed when Danny Boy wasn't drinking that actually he was a fairly quiet, almost withdrawn guy. The beer brought him out of himself, which is what I think he wanted. <br />
That evening he drank slowly, and we talked about his new job at Sazka. <br />
"I'm not happy with Sazka," Danny Boy said. “I think really I need to find work that is suitable for me. Like in music, performance. Concerts.” <br />
“What do you mean?” <br />
“Working at the concerts.” <br />
“That would be fun.” <br />
We both smiled, picturing this work. I could relate to what Danny Boy was sayıng; he’s a friendly, social guy, but you can’t picture him as an oddsmaker, which is sort of what he is at Sazka. He was too unstable, distracted by nature to have a job like that. <br />
“But Sazka, this work, I am not sure if I am good.” <br />
I didn't know what to say; we'd had conversations like this before about his other jobs. <br />
“Do you have a good boss?" I asked, just for something different to say. "Someone who can give you direction?” <br />
“No.” <br />
We drank our beers and ordered another round. Suddenly Danny’s face lit up. A Suicidal Tendencies song popped into his head. <br />
“Sanity –“ he sang, his eyes glowing. “-- is a a full time job … in a world that is always changing.” He repeated, his voice rising several decibels. “SANITY! IS A FULL TIME JOB –“ </p>

<p>It rained off and on all the next week, and the air was chilly – cinema or reading weather. I didn’t feel like teaching, and I didn’t feel like going to the cinema or reading. I spent a lot of time during the day at places like the Globe or Bohemia Bagel. Sometimes I’d run into Aiden Greenworth at the Globe and we’d talk and drink coffee. In the evenings the Zaba was busy. Jirka the owner finished his A-level exams and there was a big party. He was qualified to be a teacher but told me he wanted to focus on the Zaba. Another evening there was a double birthday party for Ondrej and a pretty girl I didn’t know named Iveta. It felt warm and cozy in the Zaba and you didn’t want to leave. Ondrej on his birthday said he’d have three beers, a shot of rum, then head home. When I left at 11 he was on his fourth beer and rolling a joint at the bar. It’s like that. In Czech someone once told me there are three lies: jdeme na jedno (we go for one); poslední (Last one), and Nikde jdo na hospodu (I wont go to the pub anymore). <br />
Most evenings it was the same crowd. Liam usually dropped in after his day of teaching and we sat and talked together, and others, usually Vick and Danny Boy, or Ondre or Kuba, joined us. </p>

<p>Speaking of Liam, I should probably try to draw a better portrait. He was forty, but generally a young forty, except some graying around his trimmed beard; on the piss his features aged noticeably. Before coming to Prague a decade before he had taught in Qatar and Greece. He understood my situation about the car because while in Greece, he came home one night from the pub pissed and didn’t have his keys. After trying (it was very late) to wake the neighbors, in frustration he kicked the glass in on the front door. He let himself in and went to sleep. Hours later he was awoken by the authorities and ended up having to pay for the window. <br />
In Prague he had managed to put together a fairly prosperous and respectable existence. He had his zivnostensky list, a contractor’s license, and so he did not teach at a school, but rather went directly to the companies. This meant that he made considerably more than I did. <br />
When he wasn’t on the piss, he was responsible with his money; he actually saved, dressed professionally in a suit and tie and carefully administered his business and personal affairs. Though he spoke often of women, and tried, bolstered by a beer and weed, to hook up with the much younger women who came in the bar, you got the sense that he was essentially a permanent bachelor; that he too jealously guarded his space. I visited his flat once and this assessment was confirmed: it was the home of an educated but definitely private man; the walls were lined with bookshelves, DVDs, and the furniture was adequate but not extravagant. Each morning he prepared for lessons on his laptop in the kitchen, read the BBC news, checked the football scores, and in the evenings was fond of cooking for himself. He had a bicycle and in the nice weather went for long rides, and he often went swimming at the public pool near Slavia Stadium, and took pride in his exercise. <br />
He lived alone and one sensed he preferred it; even so, he told me he would like to settle down one day with a family, but it’s hard to picture it, just as it was hard to picture Danny Boy as an oddsmaker. <br />
Of course if he read this, Liam would take issue with probably everything, say I had set off to cast him as disagreeably stuffy or “English.” But then he could at times be both, just as I could often be overbearing, manic and ‘American.” <br />
Our conversations, in this light, occasionally turned sour, owing to drink and the vague hostility that sometimes develops between people who have similar problems, or who are thrust by whatever forces or reasons, into similar circumstances. We were both more or less in a rut, the same rut. <br />
“Your problem, James,” Liam said once, as we had beers at a garden in the park on the hill above Donska Street , “is your world is too small. “I mean, you go to work, and you spend the day wandering Old Town or Mala Strana, and then in the evenings it’s Zaba or Konspirace. You sit too much. You never exercise. <br />
“You’ve got a drunkard’s mentality,” he said, on the same occasion. “You’ve always got the same problems. Like not getting your zivnostensky, because you said it was too much bureaucracy rather than put your head down and just do it. Or with your visa. You sit on the same problems and expect other people to solve them for you. <br />
“And then you get on the piss and you’re off on Islam’s problems, or else Muhammad Ali or Obama. You talk about writing, or going to Istanbul , but you never do anything about it. You’d rather just sit in the pub.” <br />
Actually I agreed, then and now, with what he said, most of it. We had our arguments but they were seldom serious. Like many Englishmen, he enjoyed ‘taking a piss,’ as Liam said, and I, like many American, sometimes lack a sense of irony and end up taking offense. Also perhaps I resented the periods when he got clean and then you wouldn’t see or hear from him. But as time passed a truce of sorts had been made and we got on fine. <br />
I suppose the truth was, as I said, we were both in the same rut, and both would have liked a woman, but weren’t willing to make the effort. Being foreigners we were naturally drawn to each other’s company for the comfort of speaking English and familiar references. <br />
If you needed money, as I sometimes did, Liam would spot you without a lecture – as long as you paid him back. Also he made an effort to be balanced. Once we were sitting in the beer garden at riegrove sady with some other English teachers, they were from England , and everyone was drunk. One of them began aggressively taking a piss out of America , the war, Bush, etc. On another night I might have got into an argument, but that afternoon I was mellow and not looking for a debate. To my surprise, it was Liam who, I guess you’d say for “form’s sake,” put up an argument for me.</p>

<p>Islam left for Italy one Sunday at the end of June. His going was both sad and anticlimactic. Most of the weekend I was out at the pubs as usual with Liam and the Zaba crowd, and so in the mornings and afternoons was too tired to spend much time with Islam. I’d wanted to do something for him, take him out to dinner or get him a present of some kind, but in the end I didn’t. He spent most of the last Saturday packing (he bought a new suitcase and trolley from one of the Vietnamese markets) and playing chess on Sugit’s laptop. <br />
I was still rolling around in bed Sunday morning when he and Sugit left. <br />
“OK, James,” Islam said. “I going.” <br />
“Islam leave us forever,” Sugit said. He was accompanying Islam to the train station. <br />
I got up from the bed to shake hands. <br />
“I call you,” Islam said. <br />
“—and you have my email.” <br />
I remembered on one of Islam’s last nights he had sat in the kitchen and talked. “This is not living,” he said, looking around at the small flat. “Must have own flat, must have girl, must have family. Here it is not living only fighting. Home is best.” </p>

<p>There was another place in the neighborhood where I often went. Shakespeare and Sons, a café and bookshop on the next street around the corner. The staff were all relatively young and laid-back, and they didn’t mind if you sat in the back for hours reading a book you didn’t intend to buy or surfing the Net for free on their computer. <br />
It was there that I met Vratislav Brabenec, saxophonist for the Czech group Plastic People of the Universe. They were a popular and controversial underground jazz group in Czechoslovakia under Communism. Vratá, as he is known in the neighborhood, and other members of the group were actually arrested and spent some time in prison in the 1970s for having a concert. After that he emigrated to Canada , where he spent more than 20 years, and had a wife and daughter. Sometime after the revolution he moved back, but his wife and daughter had stayed behind in Canada . <br />
When I met him at Shakespeare’s Vrata was in his mid-sixties, and, and for the most part a tired old man, but after a couple drinks could summon a mischievous twinkle behind his owl-eyed spectacles. He had thin, grey hair that hung to his shoulders and was fond of brown corduroy jackets. I enjoyed talking wıth him about jazz, politics and literature, all of which he could talk well about. When Coltrane or Miles Davis, or, his favorite, Duke Ellington, entered the conversation, a dreamy look of ecstasy lighted his face. <br />
“Ah, ‘Sophisticated Lady,’” he mused. “’In My Solitude.’” <br />
I’d seen him many times in Shakespeare and Sons. Often somebody was sitting with him. At times it was a journalist, a guy who wrote for Respekt, I think; other times I saw him with various women, several of them American, and he spoke to them in English. Someone had told me he played for Plastic People and for a long while I was intimidated at the prospect of talking to him, reluctant to sort of pay tribute. <br />
When we finally did meet it was after I returned from President Obama’s visit to Prague . After going to the hear Obama’s speech, I came in, still excited, and Vráta and one of the bartenders and his girlfriend were the only ones there. Vráta, seated at the bar, overheard me talking to the bartender and then Vratya himself asked me a few questions. I could see he was fainty, ironically, amused at my enthuasiam. ‘You are an optimist,” he said. And it was that afternoon we sat and had drinks and talked for the first time, and we talked about the days of the Communist regime and the Prague Spring (“Yes, we were very optimistic then,” he recalled. “But it turned out to be false optimism.) <br />
Those were the good times; when he had too much to drink (he generally was drinking wine on those summer afternoons), a different look came into his eyes, harshness, anger. Or he was just tired and lonely (lonely, I don’t know why; he had a girlfriend, I was told, and still played regularly with the Plastic People, not to mention the people who always wanted to sit down and talk to him. Sometimes I got drunk with him and once even took him and one of his friends to Zaba and introduced him to Kuba and Lenka and Jirka and the rest of the crowd. Other days I avoided him. He would see it and, if he’d been drinking, became insulted, called me “Čurak!” or “Vole.” <br />
On other days, he was mellow, melancholy. “Ah, I am an old man,” he would say. “I will die alone.” <br />
One night, I think it was the night I took him to Zaba, Vrata turned and regarded me. “You want to belong here, I can see that,” he said, looking at me drunk but grave-eyed. “You want to be friends with everyone. But you must find your own way. You must take care about yourself.” </p>

<p>There was a lot of rain in June. But there were also days when it was sunny and hot and the trams were stuffy unless the windows and roof hatches were open. On nice days the young Czech women wore shorts and cut tops that showcased their tanned bellies. There weren’t that many tourists, not like a few summers ago; the crisis was starting to be felt in Prague , too. Cafes on Old Town Square and Wenceslas Square now had many empty tables, and waiters looked bored and anxiously at the people who passed. <br />
I’d lost a few classes but nothing drastic; I was holding steady. That’s one reason why it was a shame to leave. But more than that, after so long Prague had really taken hold of me; certain dim backstreets, unknown and mysterious five years ago, were now named and known, even a little dull, and yet nuanced by memories of long ago days and nights. The language, initially an audio tidal wave, crashing against the ear, had calmed and resolved into a somewhat clear, if trembling, picture, and I had that sentimental fondness for people and places that comes when you know you will soon leave them (fair and fading). I could almost see people and places in a singular flash of transparent light, the figures already beginning to recede and evaporate before my eyes. </p>

<p>Take Kuba, for instance. Once, while drunk and overheated, I’d become belligerent and insulted Kuba, called him, as he reminded me later, “The Son of Stalin.” For a long time we didn’t speak, but I apologized and over time we became friends again. He was one of those guys who’s impossible not to like: easygoing, quick and full of energy. He played a good table football game, actually he was good at almost all games. Usually he teamed up with Lenka, who was also pretty good, and I liked to watch them play together. He was always bringing something new into the bar, something he’d purchased during the day: a video game, a movie, or else some new joke or song he’d heard and he’d rush to tell you or go to the computer at the bar to show you. <br />
I liked Kuba’s ear: he had a marvelous ear for language. He’d learned English mostly from all the hip hop artists he loved, and his conversation was always sprinkled with the slang and posturing phrases he’d gathered from their records. He wasn’t boring. And he was generous. Often he’d buy you a shot, or invite you to come visit him and Lenka at their flat in the neighborhood, and there would be alcohol and food and an evening’s worth of movies and games. </p>

<p>Kuba was one, but there were others. Tomáš, the girls at Oriflame where I taught, then there was Hana, Mika, the Japanese student Mitoda and his wife Naomi … <br />
… Or Standa! Yes, he just walked into Bohemia Bagel, the one on Veletržní Street near the national gallery and the Holešovice fairgrounds. <br />
I was sitting there waiting to go to a morning class nearby when Standa walked in. I knew him, a tall, thin, prematurely balding guy in his early twenties, from my first winter in Prague . He worked at the Bohemia Bagel in Old Town , and he was one of the guys who manned the Internet counter. In those days, new to Prague , chronically broke, cold and lost, I often spent hours at the Bagel (you could smoke inside then), drinking coffee, smoking cigarettes, reading and writing while it snowed outside. Last time I saw him it was a few months before, and he had finished university, quit Bagel, and was preparing to pass his Cambridge English exam. <br />
That afternoon, Standa saw me and came over to the table. <br />
“Thank you,” he said, after I asked about his exam. “Yes, it his finished. So you changed restaurants?” He smiled a smile that brought back the old days. “You didn’t know about this Bagel before? Yes, this one is better, I think. The menu has more Czech food.” <br />
“And Russian, too,” I said. <br />
He said he’d get his exam results in October, and was nervous about it. Some parts of the exam he was sure he passed, but other parts he didn’t feel as well about. <br />
I wished him luck. “Still on break?” <br />
“Sorry?” <br />
“Your break from work.” <br />
“Yes, this was like a milestone in my life. Stop work, focus about the exam, but now –“ <br />
“You working here?” <br />
“Part time. Delivery.” <br />
It was good to see Standa, and to see that he remembered me. But it was also a bit sad, knowing that those old days were gone. <br />
That’s what I liked about Prague , though. It’s a city of more than a million and a half people, but the people you encountered remembered you. Of course this had its downside, but overall it was good. <br />
<em>“How can we dance when our earth is turning/How do we sleep while our beds are burning?” </em><br />
A techno cover of the old Midnight Oil song was playing in the café. A couple of good-looking girls came in and sat in a booth behind me. They ordered the borscht with cream; the tall, dark one ate while her friend, a blonde, sat and talked without touching her food. The manager, a stout woman with deep black Slavic eyes, and her daughter, were both behind the bar pouring drinks for the lunch crowd. Outside the streets were beginning to dry after the morning rain. A yellow taxi passed; a priest, carrying a white package, walked by past the restaurant without looking in. Across the street at the pizzeria a delivery truck sat parked. After Standa left I watched the people eat and talk over lunch. It was Friday, just after noon, and there was that pleasant weekend anticipation despite forecasts for more rain. <br />
I thought about Islam. Sugit said he called him a few days ago and that he was working in his brother’s shop in Venice . Nikash was still at the camp in Ostrava . Sugit had to go there a few days ago but he returned the same day with a fresh visa. I asked about Nikash but Sugit said he hadn’t seen him since visitors aren’t allowed. I had just come back from Zaba, and lectured, rather drunkenly, on the Importance of a Brother, which in Sugit’s case wasn’t necessary, the two were so tight. <br />
There was a new cook at Konspirace, where Islam used to work. The cook is from Nepal . I tried his food at Tomas’ recommendation and it was excellent, much better than Islam’s. Actually over dinner that night at Konspirace several people, while praising the new cook, told me stories. They said that Islam in the last few months before falling out with the owner had just sat at a table doing nothing. Someone ordered French fries and they were served partly frozen. Perhaps it was because he wasn't getting paid, I thought. I told these stories to Sugit and he said after all, Islam was not a professional cook. It wasn’t his vocation and there’s a difference. </p>

<p>I supposed there was. Take me. People in Prague often told me I was a good teacher. Maybe I was sometimes, but most of the time I was lazy, or distracted. In America journalism was my vocation; that doesn’t mean I was good but it certainly meant more to me because I saw it as a calling. Why don’t you do it now, some people asked. Perhaps with time and distance (and beer), the voice just grew dim and faded, or I stopped listening. When I came to Prague I told myself I needed a rest from the daily pressures of journalism. In fact when I came to Prague that first year I wrote a novel, or rather, an attempt at a novel, called, “Beyond the A.M. Crowd.” It was about a young American journalist who, “dismayed by the war, and existentially confused over the break up with his girlfriend,” abandons journalism to become a habitué in Prague ’s cafes and pubs. In the end, the unnamed protagonist, in a fever induced by beer, drugs and his existential confusion, is caught up in a May Day rally and ends up inadvertently assisting in the beating of a local Communist official. Ironically, the ex-journalist finds himself on the front page of the local Czech dailies, and then goes into hiding. This last part, contrived to be sure, was intended to be very Formanesque, something out of “Hori ma Panenko!” <br />
At any rate, some Czech friends help our hero get over the border to Germany , and from there he escapes to Finland , and is last seen in a snowbound, digitally enhanced Scandanavian white night landscape, techo music playing in the background, like at the end of some movies. A woman he knows, not the girlfriend, but another, an intimate stranger, enters. It is his lost love, a love he knew perhaps in another life, returning. She sees him and smiles a silent welcome. The camera rises high above them, turning and turning, getting faster and faster. Where will he go, our unnamed ex-journalist? Has his crisis been resolved? <br />
I couldn’t answer those questions, which was, among other reasons, why the story never really made it. In other versions, the hero considers going to China, or possibly back to America, or, as the rough reads, he sits on the edge of the Zofin island, looking out at the Vltava while a couple of ducks conveniently swim by, allowing the narrator to ponder why the ducks swim upstream, against the current, instead of with it. The text ends with an elliptical statement by our ex-journalist. “Beyond the a.m. crowd,” he whispers. “Into the peripheral world.” <br />
Does this mean he chose the path of obscurity, seeing it somehow more noble and worthy to veer off the main road of life, the vulgar pursuits of the public path? Is this the answer to his existential confusion? Or was the author himself merely unsure of how to end the story, and quickly dashed off a bit of consciously vague words to neatly cap the mess he had made? <br />
A good friend, whom I sent the draft to back in America , gave this assessment: He liked the story (but then he’s a friend), but felt dissatisfied with the ending, felt it left too many unanswered questions. Perhaps, he suggested, it’s possible “you haven’t lived the ending?” <br />
Of course I was deceiving myself: I knew who this mysterious girl was. But the reason I couldn’t write that ending was because I never made it up to Scandanavia to see her, just as I had never been in any May Day Communist beating, just as I had never been to China , or gone back to America . There were only those damned spiritual ducks swimming by, pushing against the current, and the elliptical phrase, “beyond the a.m. crowd, into the peripheral world,” was an attempt at lyricism, a way of saying that the hero wanted to escape the prison that his ambitions had become, and to find a simpler world of love and acceptance, a world that he lacked the courage to seek. <br />
Actually the story was a little different, I’m touching it up now as I look back on it. The original story, one of its problems, was I sort of made it up as I went along, as Prague unfolded before me, and I stumbled here and there in the dark. I did spend one real night in a Prague jail, but as I said that was for kicking a car one drunken night, not for beating a Communist. In the neighborhood and among students, that story of the car has become something of an old joke; my novel has, too, to some degree. I mean to say that after the ’89 revolution swarms of Americans found their way to Prague, bolstered by Alan Levy’s famous ‘Left Bank of the Nineties” proclamation. Unfortunately, though a good many people came and wrote, and many books were written, somehow the Great American Prague Novel (GAPN), never hit the bookstores. The new generation was being cheated of the new Hemingway or Fitzgerald who would capture the essence of a new people and how they spoke and lived. <br />
I heard this, or read about it, gleaned it from various observations and conversations. You’d say you were writing a novel and people would say, “Oh?” and you could see a flicker of amusement in their eyes, as if to say, “not another one.” I felt it, and I suppose I got discouraged; everyone hates being a cliché, even if the cliché is true. Looking back, I could have shown more perseverance, more consistency, which are, to paraphrase Capote, the better part of artistic survival. I could have put my head down and wrestled with that story. <br />
But I didn’t. I knew there was another reason. I was aware that much of what I wrote, even when I was working hard at it, was vain, affected: too self consciously Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al, whoever I happened to be reading at the moment. I’m thinking of the next book I wrote, “The Man Called Paquito Montana .” This was a novella, or long short story, I wrote in the summer of my third year in Prague . It was based on a real person I met my first year in the city, an ex-“action star” of the Mexican cinema, so the guy said, who had ended up another habitué in Prague ’s Old Town bars and cafes. He was adept at maintaining a showy, flamboyant front, and by virtue of a charismatic personality and an album of photos showing him, long ago as a handsome young actor, managed to persuade a great many people to support his nights out among the Old Town populace. He tells everyone he is making a new movie in Prague and this assures him credit everywhere he goes. There was one Italian man and his wife who owned a restaurant near Tyn Church and they were so taken by him they put him up in an expensive guest room they reserved for tourists. Over the course of the story the tab begins to mount, and doubts begin to rise about this movie venture Paquito Montana is endlessly talking about. A man, who professes to be a long lost brother, arrives on the scene and tells us more about Paquito Montana ’s past. It turns out that in truth he really was an actor, had emigrated illegally to America and been moderately successful in Hollywood , but had aged and run out of luck. He was eventually deported, whereupon he sought refuge in Europe . As we are learning this, there are scenes, confrontations, a particularly bitter one with the Italian host who is tired of being taken advantage of. At the end of the story, gathering up his frayed dignity, the man called Paquito Montana pronounces, “I am homeless! I serve everybody!” and marches out into the Prague sunset. We never see him again. <br />
As I wrote the story, I saw Paquito Montana as a kind of Gatsby, a doomed romantic, a beguiling lost soul (which perhaps he really was); I added to him and subtracted. He once came into a café wearing a rapier he had found somewhere. In my story, I had him wear this rapier all the time. I saw him a sort of modern day Don Quixote (coincidently, when I wrote the story, two years later, I’d just finished reading that book and that had a great influence on how my final conception of the story). <br />
Looking back now, I can see the holes in that story, too. In the story, Paquito Montana marches off into a glorious sunset. A nearby Russian doorman in front of a cafe, when asked of the hero’s whereabouts, proclaims, “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere.” The truth is, I later found out our hero was living, quite prosaically, in Bratislava , where a girlfriend kept his wanderings in check. All his past, about emigrating to America and Hollywood I made up myself; ironically, I infused the man with as much fiction as he himself did. Instead of clarifying the picture, I merely muddled it all the more. <br />
In my defense, I was then experimenting with “invention,” “making composite characters,” “juxtaposing events for effect,” and all the other modernist tricks of masters Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al. At one point, while struggling with the story, I had beers at Riegrove sady with an American friend, himself an aspiring writer (he was a big fan of Wallace Stevens and Brice D’J Pancake). The friend encouraged me in this pursuit, and I quickly agreed. <br />
“We need to know more about this guy’s past, we know nothing about him,” the friend said. <br />
“But I don’t know it!” I protested. “I mean, not enough.” <br />
“Well – make it up!” <br />
So I did, and it was glorious fun. You really felt like you were letting yourself go, rushing to the embrace of Art. I finished the story in a fever over the last weeks of August, and in the fall, anxiously sent it out via email to friends in Europe and America . Most never read it (who, after all, reads the novels emailed to them by friends?), and as the months passed, I gradually felt the old disappointment coming back. I’d been so sure about Paquito Montana , that everyone else would be as captivated and perplexed by him as I’d been. <br />
The truth was, Paquito Montana was my invention. The real guy, the one I’d met in Prague , was an interesting guy but not as interesting as I’d made him out to be. Or if he was, I’d skipped a few key steps, hadn’t been curious enough. But then that would be journalism, say, recording everything word for word. That’s not what I wanted. But even as fiction I’d failed, serving him up as a sort of warmed-over Gatsby, leftover Don Quixote. I’d taken a man who was perhaps a little pathetic, but a man, and made him a piece of literary kitsch. <br />
Even now I struggle with the fine line between what is life and what is called art. I have a vivid imagination and this certainly doesn’t help; with art yes, and to a great degree life also, but together, well ... I’m a daydreamer, and would much prefer to invent, fantasize, indulge my imagination, rather than get to know people, how they talk and behave, merely “report.” <br />
An Irish friend of mine, who once shared a flat with me in Prague , observed this when I went to visit him in Ireland . He read “Beyond the A.M. Crowd,” (was actually a character in it). Once, after a relationship ended with a girl I was seeing, I said something about how I didn’t expect it, that the girl had betrayed me. <br />
The friend mused over this, and then reflected,“People … do what they are going to do.You can’t <em>mold </em>people.” <br />
I suppose that’s my biggest flaw as a person and a writer. This desire to see people and places the way I want to see them, rather than as they otherwise might be. That, and a lack of curiosity to see this other side to people and things. Take Islam. Over the past year he was one of the best friends I could have had, someone who shared my situation, who constantly helping me out, lent money sometimes, and always sympathy. And I know so little about him, and didn’t bother to see him to the train station when he had to leave. </p>

<p>I’m thinking of the day, a year before, when it was time to renew our visas. Islam, Nikash and I decided to go in the early morning hours together. This was the year the Czechs entered the Schengen Zone; the country was cracking down on illegal immigrants more than in the past and so the Foreign Police, already overworked, was even more crowded as people rushed to get visas. many workers never bothered getting legal, even though many, like myself, did get legal. <br />
The night before Islam finished his job at Konspirace at 1 a .m. and after a short sleep, the three of us set out at 4 a .m. on foot for the Foreign Police. Along the way, Islam hummed an Eastern melody, and Nikash exchanged jokes and grins. Me, impatient as always, walked ahead. Islam had wanted to wait for the night trams, which come once an hour, but I knew a way on foot. We crossed through the park at Reigrovy sady and down the hill, a trip that took about a half hour.<br />
'When we arrived at 4:30, we could see it wasn't good. People were already lined up around the building. A loose conflageration of people, of all nationalities, all looking tense and tired. A few Ukraine or Russian guys were doing crowd control, pushing people back, and one was putting names on a list. We couldn't figure out if he actually worked there (doubtful) or had appointed himself some kind of manager of the scene. You see people like that, and you're never sure if they're really trying to do some good, or just making some kind of scam. Here and there were people with blankets. <br />
'People are coming yesterday,' Islam observed. <br />
After about twenty minutes we decided it was hopeless. Even if we managed to get inside the building when the doors opened, it was highly doubtful there would be any tickets left. <br />
'We come back tomorrow,' Islam said. 'Very early.'<br />
'Tonight,' I said, setting a mental alarm. Midnight. That would mean we'd wait overnight. That was about four hours longer than last year. <br />
The journalist in me thought of doing a write up for the Post on the situation, but another reporter already beat me to it. I eagerly read the story, hoping to see that things will change. But the officials shake their heads. Yes, the system is overworked, deplorable. But there's not much that can be done. The workers are underpaid, there's no money, the usual reasons. <br />
'And think about in ten years,' Islam said. 'Ah, Life is hard.' He laughed in a tired way. We got the metro back to our neighborhood. <br />
'So you can see,' Islam added, back at the flat. 'There is nothing like your mother country.'<br />
'What's that?'<br />
'Your mother country. There we do not need visas.'<br />
'Yeah.'<br />
We both crashed for a couple hours. Then my phone beeped. A message from an old student, Jana. She wanted to know if I'd like to go with her to Slovakia in a couple weeks, spend some time in the High Tatry Mountains. The mountains, in the northwest of the country, are said to be serene and lovely, a real jewel of Eastern Europe, a gateway to the East anyway. And Jana is a good friend, we have had great discussions about literature and politics, so it will be a good chance to catch up, possibly over glasses of Moravian wine. <br />
The message made me feel better. I got up, resigned to make the journey back to the Foreign Police again with Islam that night. </p>

<p>That evening I brought along a notebook, thinking since we had to wait all night I might as well keep a journal. The following are excerpts: <br />
12:55 a.m. When Islam and I arrived there were already about 50 people outside the office. Most were stretched out on make-shift beds, blankets with bits of newspaper underneath. A few Russians and Ukranians drank beer purchased at nearby all-nite shops, and chatted in circles. Somewhere music drifted from a radio. With about seven hours to wait, fortunately it was a mild, clear summer night. <br />
'Ah, the visa fight,' Islam said. 'Everywhere there is war. War for oil. War for food. And now war for visa.' He chuckled to himself. <br />
The majority of the people waiting for visas tend to be from the Ukraine. Many work in construction, and are responsible for the work that's gone into Prague's building boom the past decade. This morning a heavy-set Ukranian man and a couple girls were putting people's names on a list. I didn't like this or trust it. I've been to the Foreign Police before and know that it usually dissolves into a free-for-all when the doors open, and who were these list-makers anyway? <br />
'I think it's pretty corrupt,' said one Australian guy, who was back for a second attempt like me and Islam. 'It's mostly Ukraine people and they try to control the process. But I don't see any way around it.' <br />
Still feeling highly skeptical, I added my name along with Islam's. We were listed at 145 and 146 respectively. <br />
'You should get in,' the Australian guy said. 'Yesterday I was 300 and just missed the cut. They ran out of numbers just before.'<br />
230 a.m. The broad-shouldered Ukraine guy, the apparent leader, is doing a roll call. Islam had decided to go for a walk to stretch his legs, so when our names come up I answer for him. Everyone looks tired, tense, but there are moments of laughter, such as when the Ukraine guy tries to pronounce the Vietnamese names on the list. Not that he does better with English ones. He pronounces my name, 'Yam-ez Treezler.' <br />
430 a.m.Another roll-call. This time, the Ukraine leader, aided by other Ukraines, begins trying to start the actual line. By now there are about 200 people. We're pushed back and back, while names are called. The scene starts to get tense with all the pushing. People step forward, trying to hear their names. 'This is ridiculous,' I say to an African man next to me. He speaks English, and nods in agreement. More shoving, people step forward and try to get the Ukraine man's attention, checking and rechecking the list for their names, insisting. A few of the men are obviously drunk, and they begin gesticulating and cursing in Russian. This is never going to work, I mutter to myself. <br />
At one point, a couple Russians get into a shouting match with the Ukraine leader and he gives a 'hell-with-it' gesture and hands the list over and strolls off. Then dozens of hands are reaching for the papers, and there's more shoving and cursing. One man goes ballistic, chattering and unleashing a volley of orders in screeching Russian. <br />
During the ensuing chaos, I quietly slip through. No one stops me. Islam hasn't come back, or at any rate I don't see him anywhere. I go and join the small group of people already called on the list and have a seat. I go and sit next to a youngish guy who tells me he's from Uzbekistan. He's been waiting for the last two days. <br />
'But today I should get in,' he says. "I'm number three on the list.'<br />
'Two days?' I grow alarmed.<br />
'Some people they are here for five days,' he says. <br />
'The other day the news media was here,' the young man continues. 'They had cameras, there was a story. But still nothing really changes.'<br />
There's no way I'm waiting five days. The thing is to be as close to the front door as possible when it opens. Suddenly a couple of Ukrainians in front of me, tough-looking guys, turn around and start yelling at me. They point toward the back of the line. I pretend not to understand. They start to shove me violently. Luckily at that point a couple of policeman pass by. Someone nearby intercedes and I can see he’s telling the policemen that the Ukrainians were pushing. One of the policemen checks our passports. He issues a stern warning to the Ukrainians. After the police leave, the Ukraine guys don’t bother many more. Someone hands me my papers, which had been scattered during the mess.<br />
6 a.m. The police arrive, a dozen of them in black slick suits. This is a new wrinkle from last year. But I'd heard even with police there were still problems. Recently a couple of the cops were fired because they were found to be taking bribes from people to get places in line. This morning the police spread out and stretch out poles with red tape to control the perimeter of the line. I'm within shouting distance of the entrance, about 30 people ahead. I notice at the very front of the line is none other than -- the big Ukraine guy, our list man, the great organizer. Amazing his ability to combine community and self service, a lesson for us all. Oh well, good enough. I don't know where Islam is, and look around for him but don't see him. Hopefully he'll get in. <br />
7 a.m. The doors open. It's actually much more orderly with the police around. A certain calm has settled over the crowd. The police let in the first dozen or so. After a few minutes the next wave, and so on. Upstairs I get a coveted number and sit down. I'm so tired I'm a little dizzy, mostly worn-down nerves from all the waiting and uncertainty. <br />
830 a.m. Islam comes upstairs. Nikash is with him. They got in! I wave and they wave back, and I remember that I've got one of Islam's documents in my bag, so go over and get it to him. A few minutes later my number comes up on the screen. 'Good luck,' my friends say. <br />
845 a.m. The girl at the desk is young, early twenties. It's her first day, and two other women are training her. 'It's terrible,' one of the older women says. 'It's summer and some of our colleagues have holiday.'<br />
My paperwork is in good order. The women hand me a receipt. 'Come back in 30 days,' they say.<br />
Bummer. Last year they gave me the visa on the spot. This year I have to come back and pick it up. In 30 days. That means another pleasant all-nighter at the foreign police. <br />
I got home and slept for a few hours. I heard Islam come in about 1130. 'I must going back,' he says. 'I am missing some papers.'<br />
'Me too. I mean I have to go back in 30 days to pick up the visa.'<br />
'Ah, the life is hard,' Islam said. <br />
We went in to sleep. </p>

<p>Tomáš was also very sympathetic during that time. That evening the sun disappeared and great black clouds descended on the city. The heat sucked away and evaporated, and the rains came, loud and insistent, followed by thunder. People went hurrying indoors, their shorts and t-shirts soaked through. I couldn't help think -- at least the summer storm held off until we were through with the Foreign Police. Can you imagine sitting outside all night under that downpour? <br />
I went to Konspirace. Islam was already there and mopping the floor. There was no gas for the keg, so we settled for střík, half white wine and half sparkling water, a cool, light summer drink especially popular with Czech women because it saves the waistline some mileage. Tomáš invited me over for a smoke. <br />
'So how was it?' he asked. <br />
'We were there from midnight,' I said. <br />
'Midnight? Jesus! So did you get the visa?'<br />
'30 days. I have to go back.'<br />
'Oh no!' he laughed sympathetically. <br />
'I don't understand it,' I whined. 'A city with a million and a half people, probably at least 50,000 immigrants, and they have just one office to process the paperwork.'<br />
'It's terrible,' Tomáš said. <br />
'But I'm sure it's the same everywhere.' I told Tomas about Lucie, a Czech girl I knew who spent a year in the US, and how she waited all night at the embassy in Washington to get her visa. We also talked about Mexican immigrants in California, and the difficulties they have getting legal. <br />
'But they do the jobs nobody else wants,' I went on. 'And immigrants help drive growth. They're the ambitious ones, the ones who want something better.'<br />
This is in reference to a conversation Tomáš and I have frequently had. <br />
'Here in Czech Republic,' he often says. 'Everyone who grew up under Communism is used to the state taking care of them, and everyone being the same. They cannot imagine taking care of themselves, or imagining something better.'<br />
'Look at what Kennedy said,' I went on, 'Democracy isn't perfect and freedom presents many challenges, but at least in America we don't have to build a wall to keep our people in. Of course it's ironic now, the Bush Administration wants to build a wall between the US and Mexico. They want to build a wall to keep people out!'<br />
'Yes, but don't you think, James,' Tomas said, nodding. 'That for some people such freedom is too difficult to handle. They cannot survive. So in this respect, it's good to have some some controls.'<br />
'But what about when you went to England?' I asked. 'What if the English had said, 'Sorry, Tomas, you cannot come.' <br />
Outside it was still storming, the rain falling in sheets. On the TV there was some French soft-core porn for some reason -- and from the Eighties on top of that -- and everyone was getting a laugh out of it. People came in flushed and streaming with rain, and exchanged 'Ahojs' and either had the wine or waited for the beer. Warmed by the střík, and the cozy feeling of being inside sheltered from the storm, we continued the discussion. Islam came over and shook hands and talked for a while, then he had some things to do in the kitchen, so he got up and left. <br />
Later Tomas’ student Stazka came, along with a tall guy named Lukáš and another guy whose name I forget at the moment. Under the storm, in the warm cafe, we had another of our endlessly circular conversations in varying shades of English and Czech. There were even singing. The beer finally arrived in frothy pints, but since I was already on the střík didn't want to change boats in mid-stream. After a while I forgot about the visa issue and just enjoyed the evening. </p>

<p>That was then … of course, the way things worked out later I didn’t get the visa. Islam actually got a six-month visa and I remember he came into Konspirace that evening and showed me, with the new photo inside and fresh stamp. His face was glowing. Of course, he said, after six months they said they would probably not extend it, but at the moment he was too happy to think about that. I was happy for him too even though I was very disappointed at having been rejected. That evening at the flat we had dinner, Nikash, Islam, Sugit and I. Nikash and Sugit were shocked I didn’t get a visa. I suppose they thought that as an American, I would automatically be issued one, and so I had to explain about my “criminal record.” <br />
Out of consideration for me, the guys all expressed indignation. <br />
“You don’t need be Czech,” Nikash said, vociferously. “America! Home is best!” <br />
“Home is best!” Sugit added, even louder. “Home is family!” </p>

<p>I can see the reader now saying, “Didn’t you ever do anything else in Prague besides drink beer and hang out in pubs and worrying about visas? Why, If I lived in Prague – .” Yes, I did find time for other things. I taught most days, but the hours were irregular and often found myself with great stretches during the mornings and early afternoons, time when I could just drift through Malá Strana to the Wallenstein gardens and look at the gold fish swimming under the fountains. Or on nice days I’d take a book over to the Kampa or the Park just across the Mánesuv Bridge, lay in the grass with students and read and look at the tourists or the old Czech people walking by. It was pleasant too sometimes to just get on a tram and follow it to the end. I liked grabbing the number 17 in Old Town and riding out past the Braník train station, or taking the number 24 at Karlovo Náměsti and going out past the Botannical Gardens, through Vršovice, watching the architecture shift from classical to more blue-collar structures, the functionalist, grey panalaky that hover over the cityscape like towering ghosts of Stalin … and back again to the Vltava, where in spring the boats passed up and down under the bridges. <br />
I even found time for a little bit of journalism, and contributed a few pieces to Provokator and The Prague Post. <br />
Once I remember seeing President Bush’s motorcade. I was teaching at the main government office when it passed by, a helicopter soaring overhead. This was when Bush was trying to convince the Czechs to support a missile defense radar in the Czech Republic and Poland.. Later Condoleeza Rice visited to sign a treaty for the radar. I didn’t see her but the atmosphere in the city was the same. <br />
The evening she was in town I went to Vaclavski Namesti, the city's main square, where some two thousand Czechs gathered to protest the radar. Surveys at the time showed about two-thirds of Czechs opposed the radar. They waved flags and signs that said “'Ne Radar!' 'Dekujeme, Necheceme' (Thanks, but we don't want it!)<br />
I stayed about an hour then went home, just at it was getting really crowded, and police were monitoring for any trouble. </p>

<p>But to get back to Islam. It was in the autumn, a month after he got the six-month visa that he and his Czech girlfriend, the one he wanted to marry, broke up. Part of it was endless separations (she had a kidney stone and spent much of the time in and out of the hospital, and the rest of the time lived in another town). But also, Islam was counting on them getting married (in part to help extend his visa so they could open a business together). As I said before,Monika, claiming a bad experience with a previous husband, an Italian, kept putting him off.<br />
By autumn, Islam was getting a little desperate. He was beginning to nervously eye the end of the year, when his six-month visa was set to expire.. <br />
'Can you renew?' I asked. <br />
'No, not this time,' Islam said. 'This was last one.'<br />
He was depressed.  <br />
'I must find new girl,' he said, breaking into a smile. <br />
'You must fight,' I said.<br />
'Must fight. Must win! Ah, James, there are many women everywhere. But I must be quickly. By hook by crook.'<br />
'So come with me to Turkey,' I said. <br />
'Yes, but they will not give visa.'<br />
'You're Muslim. They're lots of Muslims in Turkey.'<br />
'Ah, James," he chuckled. "There are two worlds, your world and mine."</p>

<p>I realize Islam’s portrait comes across as thin and skewed. Maybe we can fill in the lines a bit more: As think I said earlier, he had been in Prague about two years, leaving behind a wife and daughter in Bangladesh. The wife later filed for divorce. When I asked Islam about it he said she had a new boyfriend. Islam met the owner of Konspirace by chance and got a job cooking in the kitchen. He was paid about 100 crowns an hour, which is about minimum wage (about $5). Islam's plan was to work long enough and save money to start his own restaurant. <br />
'Working for yourself is best,' he said, recalling the days he had the phone business. 'There is freedom, I need freedom. It's no good work for somebody else.'<br />
It's hard to believe sometimes that he was actually younger than me. He seemed older. Part of that was his health. He suffered from diabetes, how serious I didn’t know, except that there were nights he couldn’t sleep because of pain in his legs. By then I’d known him for a year now and had never seen him take a day off from work. But then it wasn’t that his job was that hard. In fact, that was part of the problem. Most people go there to drink and smoke marijuana, so he spent too much time sitting in the kitchen, where he had a computer, and chatted with his girlfriends (at one point he had several, most of them married, he had met through various online chat groups) or listened to music from Bangladesh or read the news (he read the BBC translated into Bangladeshe). <br />
I encouraged Islam to take a day off, now and again, but he said he couldn’t afford it. Every now and then, though, on a Saturday or Sunday morning, we grabbed a bus -- any bus -- or tram and just rode it all the way to the end. One time we rode the tram 22 up to Prague Castle and walked through St. Vitus together. Islam personally bought all the ingredients he used at work, and sometimes on our tours he'd find a market with super cheap deals and load up. <br />
One weekend I went with him on one of his errands. We took a tram to Michle, one of those unsung, out of the way districts of Prague, and there we found a 60-pound sack of potatoes for something like four bucks. The sack was heavy, but Islam had brought with him all these spare plastic grocery bags. So we opened the sack and distributed the potatoes among the bags, and split the load to carry home. It was a heavy, grey afternoon in October and the leaves were all over the sidewalk, and people looked at us as we got off the tram, carrying all these sacks of potatoes. </p>

<p>There were times when I was short of cash, and Islam said: 'You need money? No problem.' Once he had 300 crowns. He handed 200 to me and kept 100 for himself. Of course I've lent him money as well, but I admit it's harder for me to be philosophical about it. 'Money, always coming and going,’ Islam said. ‘Money can never be in one place, it must always going somewhere. This is the system of money.'<br />
What else? There are other things, things I'll probably remember later. But I remember thinking after what happened later, after we both left Prague At that time it still was not clear; in theory yes, but on the day to day level it seemed we could avoid that fate, even though in the end it probably would be beter. From time to time Islam still considered moving back to Bangladesh, just as I considered America. We both agreed ‘Home is best,’ as always, but in truth I think, looking back now, that he had reservations, as I did, about going home. Why? Many reasons – Money, the difficulty of starting over, perhaps. In my case, I had just grown attached to Prague, which represented to me ‘the adventure,’ I had set out on, even though in all honesty by then I the feeling of adventure had long worn off and in truth I was stagnant, bored, tired of living in suspended animation. The Zaba and Konspirace, the conversations with people there, helped me sort my feelings and forget for awhile, but in the long run that couldn’t sustain me or anybody. It was not easy to talk about these things with Islam, or with the two brothers, Sugit and Nikash. I think that’s why we employed the language we did, all this “Life is fight!” and “Home is best!” It was a kind of coded language that brought solidarity and comfort; they sufficiently communicated the other complex stuff that one wanted really not to talk too much about, like a confession of defeat. Or talking about the war, or terrorism. If something happened in the news, like with Obama, or Bush, or Iraq, we talked but in the same kind of language. “Too much killing in the world,” we said. “Bombing is not only solution.” There was no point going further than that. The flat was too small for disagreements. We had disagreements, but in our universe these disagreements were over things like cleaning. Islam, Nikash and Sugit were all fastidious, tidy. I was careless, messy. “Must clean,” Islam would say. “It is important for the health.” “Without clean flat,” Sugit added. “In one week it will be dogshit!” Or on my side, I’d sometimes get sick of the smell of curry (even though I love curry) cooking every time I came home. “Can’t you guys try something else?” I’d ask, only half joking. Actually later on, especially when Nikash’s girlfriend came over, she made Thai food for a change. <br />
But overall it was pretty mellow at the flat, the days and nights falling in very much the same pattern. At times life seemed suspended, as we waited to see how much longer our days in Prague would last. “Ah it is not living,” Islam would say. “Without work, without girl, every day the same.” This was in those last weeks before he finally left for Italy. </p>

<p>One morning in mid-summer I ran into Aiden Greenworth again.  I was on the tram going down Francouzka Street when I saw him going through some trash bins outside the Czech Inn. I got off at the next stop and walked up the hill. “What the hell are you doing?” I asked. “Just separating these,” Aiden said. I looked and noticed he was separating the paper from the plastic, the glass. Aiden made a disgusted face and gestured upward toward the flats. “When people, in those buidings there, they just dump the shit. Man.” “You should have gloves,” I said. “I know,” said Aiden. “I think Pat said he was bringing some.” Pat was the manager of the inn. I asked Aiden how things were going and he just gave met his tired sideways look. “What do you think? Same as always, man.” <br />
“Oh, but I found a place to live, man! You know the Pension Florida. Or at least, I was living there. ‘Til this morning. The old lady who works there said, “Aiden! You gotta pay rent!” I’m like … uh … Me? I mean, I try, when I can, you know, to pay a little something. But … Man. I’m the only one who’s been doing all the work around there! The place is a shithole man. I cleaned the whole kitchen. Opened the cupboard and it was just like, ‘Ugh!’ And the past week or so there have been about maybe eight raids by the police. Checking for drugs. Checking passports. You know a lot of Ukrainians live there. So the old lady, she comes to me and says, ‘You gotta pay rent!’ and I’m like, ‘Me? I wouldn’t pay a bloody penny to live here!” <br />
Anyone who knew Aiden for any length of time had heard these kind of rants before. Most of them revolve the three main, perpetually unresolved crisis points in his life. Chiefly these were: a) his ex, who was constantly hounding him for child support, b) his inability to hold down a regular job and c) to pay all the people who loaned him money, who sustained him on a daily basis. <br />
Actually Aiden worked as often as he could, and no one worked harder at being unemployed than he did. At one point when I knew him he was doing fairly well with his acting. He had found a well-paying small role in a Hollywood production filmed in Prague, I forget the name of the film, it was some kind of “Lord of the Rings” knock-off and Aiden played a swashbuckler or something. With his wild personality and hard Hull City accent, it wasn’t difficult to imagine him in the part. He also found a number of smaller acting jobs, for instance as a rowdy football fan during a bus scene in “Eurotrip,” TV commercials, student films at the Prague Film School, which was not far from the Globe. In the ten years he lived in Prague, he had been, besides an actor, at turns short-order cook, bar man, waiter, English teacher, construction worker, and, as you saw earlier, even hat seller. For a long spell he wasn’t able to get work because he had lost his passport. A friend loaned him the money for the passport, but then the financial crisis hit, and people in Prague just weren’t hiring. <br />
I liked Aiden; most people did, if they were willing to put up with his manic personality and trunkload of unsolvable problems. He was always ready for conversation; speaking for him seemed at times like his ball and chain. Even when there were times when he was clearly tired, beat, when he seemed to hit a new low, and when you clearly were not the company he’d prefer to share his troubles with, he’d still gradually, then like a fast-moving stream, engulf you with whatever consumed him at the moment. <br />
He was really into fantasy books, and from time to time appeared to be hard at work on his own fantasy series. I couldn’t tell you what it was all about; an elaborate fantasy kingdom full of magic and sorcery and ancient races, all of which he related to me over beers or coffee, at the Globe or Conspirace, or wherever I happened to run into him. <br />
He and Liam had a testy relationship, though they usually got on fine when the football was on, other than the fact Aiden couldn’t resist rejoicing whenever United lost or Liverpool won. Liam generally disapproved of Aiden though and Aiden knew well enough that Liam was one person he couldn’t expect to borrow money from, since there was no guaranteeing when he could repay it. Though in Aiden’s defense, in my case anyway, he always eventually paid me back. <br />
That morning as he sifted through trash at the Czech Inn I couldn’t help but feel sympathy. His problems, though many of them self-created, could be tiresome but you had to admit that here was a guy who was a survivor. After all, he had one sister back in England who had spent years in a psychiatric hospital, and mental illness ran in the family. I think that’s why it bothered him when people around Prague who knew him always jokingly referred to him as “Crazy” Aiden. If you called him that, he’d look at you: “Really?” he’d say, mock astonishment on his face. “Wow. Man. I have never heard that before. Man. You are the first to ever call me that.” His reaction would be the same, doubtless, if any of the people passing by at that moment had said anything about him sifting the trash. If you told him he needed to find a job, he’d say, “Wow, man. I never thought of that. I just love digging through trash, you know. It’s my dream, man.” The last image I have of him that day is he finished sifting the trash, then reached down and lifted up a giant toaster. “Industrial size,” he said. “They use them in restaurants.” Aiden wanted to know if I knew anyone interested in buying it. I told him to try Konspirace. </p>

<p>Aiden could be all right. Actually it was he he who saved my ass the night of the Obama victory. I went into Zaba completely trashed and started my own celebration. Everyone there that night was basically just in the mood to relax, and when they failed to register the "proper" enthusiasm, I became belligerent. That was the night I called Kuba "the Son of Stalin." Kuba just kind of looked at me and said, "I'll remember that!" And then I insulted a few other people, and there might have a fight, but Aiden, who just happened to arrive, stepped in and took me outside. Yes, the guy who saved my ass that night was none other than Aiden Greenworth, “Crazy Aiden.” <br />
“Man,” Aiden said, a few days later. “You should have seen the look in your eye the other night!” He looked at me with a strange admiration. “People say I’m crazy! I wished I had a camera! I was thinking, ‘Man, this ‘Jim.’ That’s who it is you know. You’re a nice guy and all, but there are times like that, when you’ve been drinking, and I see it. It’s not you, it’s Jim. He just comes roaring out of you man like a freight train and…! Wow! We both can be that way! I think in your case your problem is you’re too nice. You’re a doormat. You let people walk over you and then when you get to drinking, you overcompensate. This ‘Jim’ comes out and wants to knock everyone over. Really, really! You know what I think? You should stand up for yourself more. Stand up and say, “I’m a badass motherfucker, man!” Then people wouldn’t walk over you so much and Jim would be happy. He wouldn’t want to come out so much.” </p>

<p> Like that night I kicked the car, or the night with L-, a Slovak girl I was seeing for awhile. One night after too much too drink I got agressive and pushed her. She fell right on the platform while the metro was coming. I had already left in a kind of fog. When I came to my senses and went back she was already gone. The next day she met me and she was surprisingly fine, a bit subdued. We spent the day walking together through the city and at one point sat on a bench by the Vltava and looked out at the castle. I had already apologized for what happened and she understood, but in that moment I remember watching the feelings she had for me evaporate in the sunlight. She stared straight ahead, at one point breaking into tears as she recalled how some people helped her to her feet and she was crying, and they asked if she wanted them to call the police and she had told them no. And for me, listening to her, and feeling as sorry as I had ever felt about anything, looked out at the castle, the river. It all looked so beautiful, and on that morning we should have been enjoying it together, instead of sitting at a funeral, which is what our relationship had become in that one moment. <br />
Looking back, I think that’s where my dream of Prague came to an end. Not getting the visa, which came later, was just an afterthought. Perhaps too that is why I eventually sought out, or found my way, to Donska Street. There, in Islam’s calm presense, in the regular anonymity of the Zaba and Konspirace, I could hide from all those things, drown the pain and disappointment that had replaced the first bright hopes upon my arrival in the city. <br />
Yes, maybe “Jim,” as Aiden said, was behind it all. A hungry, frustrated soul, capable of violence, that came out from time to time. Ironically, Jim always seemed to break out on evenings when I was having a really good time. Like a doppelganger, Jim would burst in and smash everything just when the evening had acquired a rosy glow. <br />
There were times when Jim even made his appearance at the flat. Once Islam and his girlfriend Monika were in the bedroom and I came home drunk and for some reason began yelling about not ever having any privacy. Islam came out, it’s one of the few times I recall him ever becoming angry. He said I could leave the flat at the first of the month. In the end I apologized and he changed his mind, partly out of need but also because we were friends. “James, you must leave drinking. It is not living. This drinking and fighting.” </p>

<p>Not long before Islam left for Italy we went to see Obama in Prague. The city was really excited he was coming. I was at the Czech Inn the afternoon Obama arrived, on the TV there was footage of Obama and the first lady getting on Air Force One to depart for the G20 Summit in London. There was speculation in the press for weeks. Ideally, Obama indicated he wanted to give a public speech with the Prague Castle in the background. The best spot would have been Letna Park on a high hill above the city with the prerequisite regal view; however, that site is out of commission at the moment because of ongoing construction on a road tunnel connecting to the center. Other spots considered included in front of the Rudolfinium and Old Town Square. <br />
Islam and I got up early and went up to the castle together. When we arrived, some time around 630 am, there were already thousands of people there, and a phalanx of police. One of my students was working security, and she called me and I saw her waving at the front. I started to cram past the people -- some almost wouldn't let me by. I reached back to find Islam; I saw him for a second, but then the crowd had pushed him back. When I finally managed to get to the front, my student gave me the VIP tickets. I waited awhile, scanning the crowd for Islam, but I couldn't see him. Finally, I just went in through the security and out to the VIP area. <br />
The crowd was a tossed salad of nationalities, more than a few Americans. The closest feeling I could compare would be at a summer festival. Or a trip to the Foreign Police. Everyone, at least in the invited section (perhaps we were subconsciously 'earning our tickets') looked at each other and exchanged little grins of expectation. Unfortunately, the dense crowd wasn't for everybody. One young woman feinted, perhaps from lack of air, and had to be taken away and helped by personnel on hand. <br />
Beforehand student volunteers had passed out Czech and American flags, and these waved in the air covering the crowds like red, white and blue confetti. I was waving an American flag myself. Surrounding me were a German family, a young man from Brussels working at Exxon in Prague, an elderly American woman and her granddaughter. The German family were very excited. 'So in America Obama is much more famous than Bush?' the German man asked. By 'famous,' a slight language mis-transfer, I gathered he meant 'popular.' <br />
At one point, I turned to the elderly American woman and, in somewhat incautious reference to the Bush Administration, said it felt good to proudly wave the flag again. The woman fixed me with a reproachful eye. <br />
'Always be proud of that flag,' she said. 'People have died for you to wave it.' The granddaughter pulled the woman aside and whispered something. 'What?' the woman said. 'I'm right, I think.'<br />
All of this was stampeded out during the Obamas' entrance. The president flashed the smile we'd seen so often on TV, in news reports. Michelle Obama shared the spotlight with easeA large video screen offered both a view for those on the far side of the square, and Czech subtitles. That morning Obama outlined his vision of a world without nuclear weapons, to big roars from the crowd. <br />
 Islam told me he watched the speech, which lasted about an hour, on the big screen. <br />
When I got home later Islam was already home was finishing a meal with Sugit. I felt bad because Islam and I had set out together that morning, but in the crush and confusion of the crowds we'd become separated and even though I had tried to wait for him and find him, I hadnt tried very hard. So instead of being near the podium with me, Islam had watched everything in the general public section. <br />
'It's OK,' Islam said. 'There was nothing you could do. The crowd was very crazy.' <br />
It was becoming a familiar scenario, Islam and I in a desperate crowd, with police all over the place. We always seemed to find each other in these situations, and to lose each other in the crowd. Always “fighting.” Fight for visa, fight to see the president. <br />
Actually the brothers Sugit and Nikash were very amused when they heard what happened. They chided Islam for being too easygoing. They said he should have been more aggressive, should have pushed his way through the crowd. "Islam! We must fight!" they said. </p>

<p>Liam wasn't impressed.<br />
 “The underclass,” he remarked as we sat one night talking about Islam and the brothers. “But I still think in your case it’s all part of the same mentality you’ve allowed yourself to slip into. It’s easy. All this ‘Life is fight,’ business. It just gives you a reason to sit on your problems and not do anything about them or to wait for somebody else to solve them for you.” <br />
He didn’t have any problem with Islam, and in fact was sympathetic. When he heard Islam was leaving for Italy , he asked if I was going to get Islam a farewell gift. I hadn’t thought of that. “Oh, but really you should!” Liam said. “Really, the way you talk about him, I get the impression that he means a lot to you. In that case you really should get him something.” <br />
I gave it some thought, but to be honest had no idea of a suitable gift. Something practical, perhaps, like phone credit so he could keep in touch. But then that seemed paltry. Or even just a card. In the end I didn’t get him anything. Islam himself didn’t seem to expect anything; on the contrary I suspect that he thought it best I look after my money and let him look out for himself.</p>

<p>Danny Boy lost his job at Sazka. He came into the Zaba the night it happened. I was sitting with Vick having a beer. Danny Boy was already drunk when he arrived and as he sat with us he was inconsolable, difficult. <br />
“I fucking hate this fucking Republic!” he yelled at us, weaving back and forth in the booth, standing up and shouting other things and waving his arms, making proclamations and singing bits of songs. “Ah, you are lucky you are not from Czech Republic ,” he told us. <br />
We tried to calm him down, but he was past that point. He got up and seized a nearby empty Coke bottle and waved it around as he attempted to make a speech. The barman, Jirka, came around and while Danny Boy was still searching for his next point to make, quietly disarmed him of the Coke bottle and we sat Danny Boy down. Then all of a sudden he seemed to come to his senses, quieted down and fell asleep, his head resting on his chest. <br />
I asked Victor if he’d found a new job yet and he shook his head, and he didn’t want to talk about it. He had some Czech relatives in Prague who he did some odd jobs for, so that gave him some money. He also had a court appeal coming up on his drug conviction, but I didn’t ask about that. Kuba and Lenka were away at a reggae festival outside Prague, and I missed seeing them, and Ondrej just came by for a quick Coke before heading home (he said he was taking a break for a few days). A couple of the younger girls, Bara and her friends, were at the bar but they were busy talking among themselves and didn’t seem to want company. The place felt stale, as it sometimes got. I looked at Danny, his head still in his lap, while Vick rolled a joint. Why he was so upset about losing a job he even like or feel suited for I don’t know. He was living with his mother, so he wasn’t homeless, but then he probably helped with the bills. I remember when he used to work with Vick at the podatelna at Exxon. They had a manager Mrs. Zadkova, a dictator whom they both hated, but especially Danny Boy. Every day he’d come into the Zaba the first thing out of his mouth would be “Fucking Mrs. Zadkova!” When he lost that job he didn’t seem surprised, or even that upset, at least not nearly as upset as we was now that he’d lost the Sazka job. <br />
I talked with Vick a little bit but we had to be discreet since we couldn’t tell how much Danny Boy might be listening. <br />
“Wake up, Danny,” Vick said, then switching to Czech. “Vole!” <br />
Danny Boy mumbled something, then in his sleep let out a “… do prdele!” <br />
“He just needs to stop drinking so much, grow up and face things,” Vick said. <br />
 <br />
I went to a morning class near Strossmayerovo Náměsti and then at noon had lunch at the Bohemia Bagel on Veletržní Street . A young woman got on and sat in front of me. She had gold-colored hair, wet and tied back, and was dressed as though she’d just come from the gym. As the tram rolled along she reached back and massaged her hair to dry it. A distinct scent came off her hair, a sweet, fresh scent, and I recognized it. Her face, as though she were offering it for view, was in profile, the smooth cheek partially appearing behind her gold-colored hair; the faint ripe smile … the same! But no it couldn’t be! After nearly four years … Prague is a city of nearly two million people. I tapped her shoulder and she turned. Her eyes widened, she couldn’t believe it either. “Jak se mas?” Danya asked, smiling politely. We talked for a couple minutes was the tram crossed the river and headed for Old Town . Her English was better than I remembered. Oh, she had a teacher now. He was good. She had a new job, too, a marketing company. And she was legal, finally! Great, great! She asked how things were going. “Stene. Padesat na padesat.” The same, fifty-fifty. She always teased me for using the same Czech expressions. With you it is always stene. Padesat-padesat. This time she just smiled. “What is new for you?” she asked. <br />
At Staromětska metro station I got off, and thought about asking for her number (the number lost several mobile phones ago), but at the last second didn’t. She handed me her business card, and I put that in my wallet and got off. As I got off she smiled and offered a small wink, a kind of nod to old times. At the crosswalk I turned and watched as the tram rolled away, and she looked back one last time and smiled again. </p>

<p>“What is new for you?” <br />
Danya … you never had many conversations with her. That was your first winter in Prague . She was from Russia and had lived in Prague two years by then, doing graphic design for a tourist magazine geared toward Russian tourists in Prague . She wasn’t legal then and was having some problem with it, was worried about it. In those days I wasn’t worried about much of anything. Prague was the romantic city, all romantic then. Danya … I call her Danya, that wasn’t her name. There were actually several Danyas that first year and a few after, but they all in the end were like Danya. She didn’t speak much English and I hadn’t learned much Czech and so communication was difficult. We used to save our “serious” talks for the computer in her bedroom. She would have me type what I said into the computer and she translated it to Russian and vice versa. It was winter then and after having sex we'd go to sleep in her bed with the snow falling outside, naked and warm under the covers, and in the morning it would still be snowing when I dressed and hurried to get the  metro. But some mornings if there was time, Danya would make breakfast and coffee. She didn’t like to eat breakfast herself; instead she liked to sit and watch me eat and smile that strange, wistful smile, like she was a proud mother watching a son eat all his vegetables. She had a girlfriend too, a dwarfish, evil-eyed woman (or at least evil eyed to me) who I only met once. But it wasn’t the girlfriend who broke us up, or the communication. I was just in too much a hurry and there were too many Prague nights to enjoy, beers to drink, more Danyas to meet. She always seemed to understand, on some intuitive level. Numerology was a pet hobby of hers and once she gave me a reading, based on my birth date and a few other personal numbers. “For you always must be new,” she pronounced, after reading the numbers. That’s why she always asked that, and why she smiled that smile, I think. There always had to be something new. </p>

<p>One Friday, the sun finally broke through the clouds. I taught in the morning and then cut the rest of the day. I got on the No. 17 tram at Veletržní, the same stop where Danya had got on the day before. There was the same seat she had sat, and I sat directly behind it, with the strange expectation she would get on again. <br />
She didn’t. Almost perversely, an old woman got on and sat in her place. I wanted to throw her down the aisle. Instead I rode the tram one stop to Strossmayerovo Náměsti and got off and walked to the metro station at Vltávska. It was warm and sunny and many young women and girls were wearing shorts. I looked for Danya among them, saw her in one face, another, a flash of her gold-colored hair passing along that shoulder, her neck. In that remote afternoon I saw her everywhere, but I couldn’t find her. </p>

<p>The following week was sunny but the city was humid, the air thick with distant rolling thunder and the sound of sirens. I'd received a brief message from the school to "drop by." I was afraid it was about my visa. With a deep breath I went to the school. As it turned out they just wanted me to sign a payslip I’d forgotten to sign the month before. After work, I went to the Zaba but there were only a few people. Lenka and Kuba were back from the reggae festival though. Lenka hung a Jamaican flag they bought at the festival from the ceiling near the bar, and for a while I sat with them and they told me about the festival, and Kuba went to You Tube to find some of the reggae groups they’d seen. Then later they pulled down the big screen and showed everyone photos they’d taken. That was pretty common at the Zaba. People who went on holiday or to festivals came back and showed pictures – often a lot of the Zaba crowd went on excursions together – and everyone drank beer and laughed and talked about the pictures. That evening the bar felt lonely though; Lenka and Kuba and a couple of other people talking with Jirka at the bar. So I left while it was still light out, and walked down Donská Street past the Vietnamese potraviny, where inside the daughter of the owner sat behind the cash desk, stretching with boredom. <br />
I went down the hill to Grěbovká Park, with a Colette novel I’d found in a local bookshop. I decided to check how the grapes were doing in the vineyard. It was a sort of occupation I’d picked up last summer. I’d gone in the winter, when everything was all frozen and dead, then returned at intervals throughout the spring, watching the vines begin to creep around the iron rods, exploding into bright green in mid-summer and finally at harvest time, at Tomáš’ suggestion, I went to Náměstí Míru, where borčák, or virgin wine; from the vineyard was served in little plastic cups, the first hint of autumn in the air. That evening after I left the Zaba three men were still at work near the entrance to the vineyard. They were working on a new gate and wall. The wall was white plastered and run up the steps alongside the vineyard leading to the park at the top of the steps. Some sections of the vineyard had been dug up to allow for a stone pathway that wound through the vineyard, as well as a kind of raised section, where fresh vines had been planted. The rust-colored rods rose up from the soil, oddly naked, while the rest of the vineyard was in full summer bloom, the red and white grapes already hanging from the leaves. I sat on the new stone pathway up near the top of the vineyard. One of the workers saw me but he didn’t seem to mind. The pathway was crawling with ladybugs, and the air was thick and warm, but the silver chant of birds lightened the air, mingled with the drifting vine leaves. The sky over Nusle was a pensive grey, as though about to rain, but the rest of the city still basked in lazy sunlight. I felt some of the loneliness and depression I’d felt at the Zaba lift, there in my Colette vineyard, and entered a more humid, fragrant world. I thought about the summer before visiting the vineyard each day, and feeling good about the growing vines. After the borčák (which was good but too sweet, almost syrupy, red and white both), I felt a little bit sad but in a good way. My students and friends at Zaba and Konspirace said it was impossible to find truly fresh borčák since it ages within minutes, an hour at most.  I read my Colette book for a while longer, then put it away and smoked a cigarette.  It was those moments I tried most to appreciate, Prague spring, sitting outside in the vineyard in the dusk;  the soil, still moist from the weeks of rain, had a fecund, slightly moldy scent, the air a color of melting bronze. </p>

<p>Things were up and down with Sugit. One night I came home from the Zaba drunk and we had an argument, I don't remember what it about. The next day we were OK though. Another night his girlfriend stayed over and I met her. She was older than Sugit, in her thirties, a dark-complexioned, Asiatic woman, but but friendly. We were both shy around each other but pleasant. In the morning they left before I woke up. And a night or two later the front door got jammed somehow and Sugit and I worked together to fix it and we joked together while we worked. The next morning he had to report to the migrant camp. <br />
He was up very early, like four a.m. I heard him getting ready but went back to sleep. When I woke up to go to work he was already an hour gone. He returned that evening with a 30-day visa. Nikash had gone to the camp a couple of weeks before. I asked if Sugit had seen Nikash and he said no. <br />
Nikash finally returned sometime at the end of June, he’d been there about three weeks. He was outwardly buoyant and full of his smiles as always, but as always despondent about his visa and general situation. This time, like Islam before, he’d been issued a seven-day visa. He thought about going to Italy. “Here fight is finished,” Nikash said. <br />
Actually there was one good thing going for him. His girlfriend had come around, after all. Nikash credited my advice. “You tell me no call to her and you are right!” he said, one evening. “She call me and apologize.” They were back together again, and Nikash thanked me for advising him against killing himself. Not to pat myself on the back; I don’t think he really meant it, killing himself, he just has a very dramatic personality. In the evenings the girlfriend, I just remember her as “Honey,” since she was also shy and we didn’t speak except in pleasantries, came over and sometimes cooked Thai food and sometimes she came in the afternoons and I would slip out and leave the flat to her and Nikash. <br />
Neither of the brothers, nor I, had heard anything from Islam since he left for Italy. I thought, a little guiltily, about emailing him now and again, but I was too absorbed by my own worries. Any day now it seemed the floor of my comfortable existence could drop. The police would knock at the door, or else the school would call and say they could no longer employ me without a visa, something else. Visions of a life like Aiden Greenworth’s, scrounging, sifting trash even for a few crowns, sleeping in the park, tempted me not at all. Not that my life was much better, but at least I had a roof and a steady paycheck. </p>

<p>As the summer wore on the anxiety rose and fell with the heat, the rain, and passing days. Mostly I tried not to think about it. I even welcomed rainy days, cloudy days, which almost seemed to offer a place to hide from my troubles; I could hide out at places like the Bagel by day and the Zaba by night. The days were humid, almost tropical, and the trams were sweaty and crowded. I found myself looking for Danya on those trams but I didn’t see her again. <br />
In the evenings the summer storms came back and drenched the streets. The cobblestones on Donská Street disappeared beneath torrents of water. Often we stood at the door of the Zaba and watched people running up the hill to catch the tram, or else others across the street who, also under cover, watched the rain with us. We heard there were floods in Moravia and that twelve people had died, and in the bar we watched the news, and I heard Jirka talking with Ondrej and some other people about the floods. There was a big summer festival in Slovakia too where the big tent had collapsed and some people were killed and we talked about that too and looked at pictures on the Internet. <br />
Kuba and Lenka always made me feel better, lighter. We put on reggae music or a new favorite, Dknob, and listened to the music and sang together and sometimes Kuba bought shots. Ondrej usually came in after work and we talked at the bar for awhile. Even Danny Boy found a new job, part-time at least, but he wasn’t sure how long it would last. He said he had also been going to see a psychiatrist to try and sort out his head and emotions. </p>

<p>Most nights I stayed until about ten or so and then headed back to the flat, and the brothers would be cooking dinner. One evening I asked Nikash the Bangladeshe word for ‘brother’ and he said “Dhada,” and so after this sometimes I called him and Sugit “Dhada” and this amused and pleased them. <br />
“We are the same!” Nikash proclaimed. “We must fight. Cannot get visa. We must go out!”<br />
One evening Nikash told me about a lawyer he’d heard about, somewhere in the center, who could secure a visa “guaranteed” if you paid 25,000 crowns. He offered to take me to the lawyer. But it sounded shady to me, and besides, I didn’t have the 25,000 crowns. <br />
Why didn’t we just leave, seek for active solutions, instead of just lingering over the same old “fight?” On my side, it was easy: I just wasn’t ready or willing to face the realities of my situation; it was easier to hide, to drift, to see myself as the romantic vagabond (reading my Colette!). The simple fact was I didn’t want to leave. <br />
The brothers’ situation was different. Both, like Islam, had come to Prague for very practical reasons: better work, better money. Sugit had dreams of making enough money to return to Bangladesh one day and care for his parents in their old age. “In our country,” he told me, “we take care of family. I tell father, ‘You don’t worry. You take care of me when I was boy, now I take care of you. You don’t need work.” <br />
Nikash and his girlfriend, who also had visa problems, were thinking about sticking it out long enough in Prague to get enough money somehow to one day move to Thailand, where she could be nearer her family. <br />
So in both cases, the brothers saw staying in Prague as a means to an end, that end being family, but didn’t want to go home empty-handed. </p>

<p>In the back room at the Zaba, hanging on the wall, was an old clock. The clock hadn’t worked for a long time, and so the time was always fixed at 1204. The hands were frozen at this time, now and forevermore, or at least until Jirka got around to fixing it. There also used to be a sign, a kind of banner in Czech. I asked what it meant one day and no one knew, until one guy told me it was an old sign for the People’s Socialist Party of Czechoslovakia, a relic of Communist times. A few days later I noticed the banner had been taken down and thrown out. <br />
Up at the bar hang license plates collected who knows where. Behind the bar are multitudes of frogs, rubber and plastic, a cute nod to the pub’s name.  People were always bringing in stuff, and so the pub had that feeling of being put together by the people who went there; everything was familiar, pohoda. <br />
In Czech you say, “pohoda,” or “pohodička,” to mean everything is OK, or cool, or comfortable. The Zaba was pohoda. <br />
It was all pohoda. My problem was I just got too pohoda, to the point of offense. It’s one thing to be a rude drinker, but quite another to be so abroad, because as a foreigner everything you do stands out, and people always remember you.  Everything you say and do gets magnified. It had taken me a long time – too long – to learn that, at the cost of several good friends, not to mention my visa. <br />
But having said all that, the folks at the Zaba in the end gave me a fair shake: Once a Czech guy from the neighborhood, who’d already developed a reputation as a leech, stole one of the barmen’s mobile phones sitting on the bar. A small posse tracked him down to a bar up the street. The guy denied stealing the phone and even tried to blame it me (since I’d been sitting next to him). They didn’t believe him and shook him down until he finally coughed up the phone. After that the thief, feeling a need to save face perhaps, went back to the Zaba and tried to start a fight with the barman he had stolen from. The fight was broken up, but not before the thief had broken his hand trying to punch the barman. <br />
Everyone told me about it the next day. “We said,” Kuba told me later, “that James maybe is a little crazy sometimes, but we know he is not a thief.”  <br />
I was always glad he said that, even though I’d already  apologized for the “Son of Stalin” night, and he had already forgiven me, it felt good to hear that despite what had happened in the past, he and the others there didn’t think the worst of me.  And we still had many good times that summer. <br />
July was humid, tropical, stifling. The days were long and hot, and the air heavy and thick. In the evenings the baked air changed and then the rains came fast and hard until the gutters splurged and rainwater leaped and gurgled down the streets. The pigeons (holuby) all gathered underneath the roofs of the buildings and we could hear them warbling, huddled thickly together. Sometimes we stepped outside the Zaba and stood at the entrance watching the rain and the people running to catch the trams or to get home. The girl from the pizzeria  down the hill passed back and forth, regardless of weather, as she made deliveries to the hotel. Sometimes we called out to her, and she looked over at us from across the street and smiled and kept going. If she was in a hurry she took no notice at all. </p>

<p>On Jan Hus Day we all had a free day from work. Sugit cooked chicken curry with rice. Jajuna just ate the rice. It was very comfortable in the little basement flat; Indian music played from Sugit’s laptop while we ate. Sugit told me he talked with Islam the day before. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice but was worried. “There are police controls everywhere,” Sugit said. “He worried about getting a visa. He say he try to call you.”<br />
Nikash reported to the camp again the next morning. I didn’t know if this time I would see him again. Sugit said if Nikash couldn’t get a visa he would go to Italy to join Islam. Nikash very early in the morning, I got up for a brief goodbye before getting ready for work. <br />
 <br />
… Mid-summer gave way to late summer. There were lessons with the Japanese student, who worked on the outskirts of the city. He wanted me to give lessons to his Korean wife. They spoke English to communicate. The wife was an opera singer in Dresden and was in Prague on holiday. We met for a couple of weeks; the wife was very cheerful and eager to learn, conscientious and our lessons went well</p>

<p>… Good news, by way of Tomas. The Czech government announced beginning in September complete amnesty to all persons living illegally in the country and who wanted to leave. That meant I could go back to America, or take a job I had been offered in İstanbul, without worrying about hassle at the border over my expired visa. </p>

<p>… Danny Boy was going downhill. Every time I saw him he was beyond drunk. He was emotional and headstrong by nature, and when he was drunk all his problems and drama boiled to the surface. He shouted, sang at the top of his lungs, had to be restrained from violence, and after he would collapse into a chair and fall into a deep sleep, his chin lying on his chest. Vick was becoming fed up. <br />
“I can’t afford to sponsor him,” Vick told me one night, shaking his head. </p>

<p>Friday. In the afternoon a light rain fell on the city. I walked up Revoluční Street past the Opera House and down Na Příkope, the busy shopping street. A lot of people sat under umbrellas in front of McDonald’s. The clothes shops were not busy. At Wenceslas Square I saw tables on the pavement outside the cafes were empty. A waiter went from table to table straightening tablecloths and cutlery moved by the wind. A nun stood outside the police station taking up a collection. It was a big difference from summers past in Prague, when the square would be packed with tourists streaming from Old Town. <br />
I was not productive that day. My early class had cancelled, my second student was tied up in meetings, and a third busy as well. I skipped the fourth, it being Friday and all. I went to the school and browsed the Internet. On Facebook a friend from Ireland had invited me to be friends. Another friend, from university days, and who was now working in Alaska, wrote asking how the hell did I end up in Prague? We worked on the student newspaper together, me an editor and he a cartoonist. It felt strange looking back; ten years gone. Perhaps in ten years my time in Prague would seem just as strange and vanished. <br />
I was headed somewhere, and knew that the time was coming soon. I tried not to think about it, and talked about it incessantly. The departure gave the days and nights a feeling of fading glory, a hint of sadness and anxiety, but above all a rich excitement that comes with all departures. At the Zaba everyone treated me well, and I made a point to look out for myself and not cause trouble before I left. Looking back, I suppose the truth was I was afraid; not of leaving, but beginning all over again somewhere else. At a certain point in life you wonder how many more beginnings you have, and how many endings, and will this be the one you’ve been waiting for? I’d felt that way about Prague, that it was what I’d been looking for, a destination; I’d felt that way for a long while. To a degree, I still felt it. Would the next step – Istanbul, or America, wherever, be the true destination, or another sidestreet, a false ending, like those ducks swimming by against the current at the conclusion of “Beyond the AM Crowd?” Would the crisis that hero faced continue to be unresolved, left to the vague dimensions of the “peripheral world?” </p>

<p>A few nights later the Zaba was closed. It was closed all weekend, and then on Sunday night it reopened and it turned out they’d spent all weekend doing renovations. The walls were repainted, and now featured a series of frogs and a new room was being added in back. But I also noticed that the old clock in back, the one that perpetually read “12:04” had been taken down and thrown out.</p>

<p>I finally screwed up the courage to tell my schools about the visa situation, and that I was leaving for Istanbul. And there was no problem at all; they were completely understanding, and offered help if I needed it. They also arranged to pay me early in time for my departure. All they asked was that I provide a run-down of my classes for the next teacher. I guess it’s really true: what seems so difficult in our minds is often quite easy, if you just face it and take a step forward. <br />
Sugit already knew I was leaving. He had a friend, a guy from Pakistan, who was to take over my bed after I left, or maybe even before, which would allow us to split the rent threeways and save money. Nikash was still at the camp, and we weren’t sure when he would be back.</p>

<p>One fragrant, humid morning I took the tram to Veletržní Street and had breakfast at the Bagel, while waiting for my class at a nearby pharmaceutical company.  It was pay day so I treated myself to three eggs, sausage and potatoes, but I couldn’t finish it. I was too full of thoughts about the near future. It felt good to be thinking ahead again, for a change. I wondered how things were going for Islam in Italy. Probably about the same. Sugit said he tried to call him a few times but had not got through. It was too bad I didn’t get a chance to tell Islam about my plans, but I knew what he would have said. <br />
Sitting in the café that morning, I thought about the time when we decided to go to Prague Castle. I’d been there many times, but Islam had never been there before, not in the whole two years he’d lived in the city. We walked through one of the entrances into the main courtyard, and waited in line to get into St. Vitus. As we waited Islam’s eyes roamed upward over the Gothic and Baroque spires, the intricate carvings, and I remember feeling happy that he was getting to see something of the city besides the bar and the Foreign Police. We went inside the cathedral, and the vast interior was dark-lit and somber-quiet, though there were many tourists. We checked out the various frescos, the icons, Jesus and Mary, the saints, and then went outside and walked down the hill past the Golden Avenue and to Mala Strana. The visit seemed to revive Islam. We walked down the hill in high spirits. <br />
And then there were the times I went with him when Islam had to get things for the restaurant. He was always doing stuff like that, going to the markets to check out the prices for fish and chicken, fresh potatoes. “Fresh is best,” he would say. “Best for the health.” He usually bought everything for the bar, but he brought some of it home too. Unfortunately not enough people at the bar were buying his curry dishes, so he tried other things: vegetable sandwiches, egg sandwiches, a kind of chicken burger he slapped together, to serve as munchies for the regulars after they smoked their joints. They sold, but not nearly enough, and after that I think, along with his personal problems, is when Islam started to stop caring. He had a computer in the kitchen and very often, after I’d finished teaching, I dropped by the bar to see him. He’d be sitting at the computer, either reading the news (in English or Bangladeshe), listening to Bangladeshe music, or calling home. There were all these free Internet call services he was always digging up. <br />
Sometimes I’d sit and discuss the day’s news with him. We talked of the war, of Afghanistan and Iraq, of the uprising by the militia in Bangladesh, of Bush, Bin Laden, and later, Obama. Then the bar manager told Islam to get rid of the computer. He said it was because he was afraid a health code inspector might drop by, but really I think it was because he thought Islam was spending too much time on the computer, or maybe he was trying to cut costs. <br />
Later, when the bar manager wouldn’t pay him the back wages, Islam fumed about it privately, I know he did, but he didn’t want to raise a fuss. He told me he thought about making a call to the police and telling them that marijuana was being bought and sold at the bar, but then he discarded that idea. He didn’t want to make trouble. </p>

<p>A Sunday in August, a crystal clear day, towering blue skies. The streets were dead: everyone in the neighborhood, in all of Prague for that matter, had fled the city for the countryside, the cottages and festivals.. In the evening the skies darkened again and a huge thunderstorm erupted and it rained all night. <br />
The cafes in the center were empty; on Old Town Square the tables were set out on the square waiting for guests. What few tourists there were drifted about aimlessly, seeking amusement, diversion. In five years, I couldn’t remember such a slow season, but then the newspapers had commented on it too. Some said it was the crisis. Others said tourists had already seen Prague, and didn’t return because of poor city services, pickpockets, scamming taxi drivers, or that the strong crown had driven tourists further east, toward Bulgaria, Latvia, other cheaper holiday destinations. For me it was symbolic: for five years I’d been a kind of permanent tourist in Prague. The holiday was over. </p>

<p>In the abortive novel, “Beyond the AM Crowd.” In the closing pages of that story, the ex-journalist, having fled to Prague to escape his “crisis,” over war, of lost love, of “confusion,” and after his arrival, had sunk into drink and depression, had beaten a Communist, landed on the front page of Czech newspapers, went into hiding; after all of this, he goes to Zofin Island and watches a pair of ducks, who conveniently swim by, allowing him to ponder why they swam against the current rather than with it. In those closing moments, too, the unnamed hero reflects on the beauty of his fading city. Is it true what Woody Allen said that our creative acts, no matter how contrived or inspired, good or bad, are in fact an attempt to impose our dreams upon our everyday life? </p>

<p>Actually, for me the ending of the story was much simpler: I’d just been putting off making any choices.  And as Woody Allen himself would say, "What do you want? It was my first book!" <br />
At any rate, Prague really did shine in those last days, but if it shined I think it was in that light things take on when we know we have made a decision. With all the rain that summer, the city felt tropical, overgown. The trees in the parks and along the streets, in the squares, the junipers at Náměsti Míru, and in the vineyard at Grabovka were all full and rich, bright green so late in the year. <br />
Things were quiet at the Zaba. Kuba and Lenka took a ten-day holiday to go fishing near his parent’s house in South Bohemia, “Southside,” as Kuba called it. I sent him a text message one afternoon and he wrote back, “The little bastards won’t catch!” Ondrej also spent time at his weekend cottage, played tennis, and got healthy. Liam had dropped out of sight. True to form, he’d decided to get clean again and so I didn’t hear from him. It was all right.  I wished him well. <br />
Danny Boy found a new job, something working for his sister-in-law. He didn’t have much to say about it but I was glad he’d found something. </p>

<p>Nikash got a 30-day visa and got a job somewhere outside Prague in one of the villages. We also heard from Islam. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice, but was having problems with his visa. “He say now he think he leave Prague too quickly,” Sugit said. <br />
Hearing this added a jolt of apprehension about my journey to Istanbul. Was I too being premature? The thought of arriving in an unknown city, Istanbul, with virtually no contacts, and having to start all over again, made me look at my situation in Prague all over again. Prague was continuing to flash before my eyes like in old moving pictures. Everywhere lay memories, strewn like discarded dolls in streets and cafes and bars. A tram ride through Nusle, passing under the Vysehrad Bridge (“Suicide Bridge,” as the locals say), and past a hotel where friends of mine once stayed three years ago; the nearby theater, Divaldo na Fidlovačce, where across the street in an office building I had my first class. Past Náměsti Brátsi Sínku, the square with its shops and restaurants, where up the hill I shared a flat with two young American girls, and further on, other avenues and corridors with their own distinct scents and impressions. <br />
I got off the tram at Palacek Square and walked through New Town. Traffic was light and the sky overcast. It was nice to walk without any particular destination, no appointments to keep. I could retire into my daydreams and fancies. Passing under the rubix cube-like dome of the National Theater, a gypsy man was selling copies of New Presence. At the tram stop an elderly blind woman asked me when the Number 18 tram was coming. It was coming just then so I helped her get on, and then rode it to Old Town, got out and kept walking until I reached the city library. Inside there was a café that sold and excellent roast chicken with buttered mashed potatoes and cabbage, all for like 70 crowns. I tried thinking about Istanbul as I ate but nothing came to my head. It was an afternoon for nostalgia, a season of nostalgia, and I think I held on to it as if it could slow down time. <br />
But of course that’s impossible. The last couple weeks passed quickly, and by the middle of August I was packed and ready to leave. I was to arrive in Istanbul at the end of August, and begin teaching in September. I ran into Aiden Greenworth a few nights before I left. He was in a good mood. He’d found some prospects for work.  It wasn't much but at least it was steady. And one of the girls from the hotel liked him and they had gone out a few times. <br />
"So maybe things are looking up for both of us," Aiden said. "I know you, man. Man. You're going to go to Istanbul and you're going to get rid of 'Jim' and come back someday a healthy, bad-ass motherfucker! I know it, man!"<br />
I wished him well, too. </p>

<p>And one afternoon, I ran into Danya again just off Wenceslas Square. She was on her way to work. "Istanbul?" she asked, her eyes glowing. She smiled. "So it is something new for you." <br />
"Maybe you can come see me." <br />
"Maybe," she said." Then she sighed:   <br />
"You don't know what you want." </p>

<p>… In the news that summer was the story of a young man, a Roma gypsy who drowned in the river. The young man had been traveling through the country with friends. Later, after his drowing, it was reported that the young man was a prince, descended from an old Roma family. In the news reports there were efforts to trace the man’s background, to verify whether he was a true prince or not. I ran the story by several friends, who seemed skeptical. <br />
“Well, you know,” one of them said. “Every gypsy you meet will say he is a prince.” <br />
I wonder what they would say about us, if one of us were found floating in the river:  People like Islam, Sugit, and Nikash. Like Liam and Aiden Greenworth. Like Vick and Danny Boy. Like Vrata. Or Danya. People like me.  It’s best not to think about it and move on. <br />
Home is best, we said. Life is fight, we said. But did we really believe any of that? Of course we did. Didn't we believe anything else, something more, say, delicate or higher? Hadn’t our travels taught us anything else? I think yes, but I guess we just never got around to talking about it, and even if we had I don’t know how much we could have expressed, just as I can’t express it now.<br />
As for Islam ... After I left for Turkey I heard from him. He was living in a flat with twelve other people in Italy. Nikash was with him. Initially, they had the same problems they had in Prague: no visa,  no work. He enclosed in the email a picture of his wife and child in Bangladesh. It was the first time I'd ever seen them. The wife was beautiful, radiating an exotic serenity. The child is a spitting image of her father, the same fat cheeks and restive eyes. <br />
"I trying to get home," he wrote. "Home is best." <br />
Then I found Sugit on Facebook, and we stayed in touch that way. Islam wrote and said things were better, but he had no time for email. Last I heard, Sugit told me NIkash had found a job in Venice and got a visa, as had Islam, and that at Islam was at that time in Bangladesh visiting his wife and child. So I'm happy to say Islam did make it home after all. As for me, I'm beginning to believe that home is a place where you never will be -- not if you aren't sure where it is. Maybe Danya was right, I don't know what I want. Here in Istanbul, I've settled into a job and have a visa, but that's another story. </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>A Bride in the Dusk, a Thief in the Night</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/09/a_bride_in_the_dusk_a_thief_in.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1720" title="A Bride in the Dusk, a Thief in the Night" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1720</id>
    
    <published>2010-09-04T12:59:05Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-06T15:34:37Z</updated>
    
    <summary> A Bride in the Dusk, a Thief in the Night (from “ Istanbul Sketches”) Istanbul is a city that is best seen from the Bosphorous at dusk, so if you ever get invited for an evening boat cruise, jump...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><img alt="bride.JPG" src="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/bride.JPG" width="720" height="540" /></p>

<p>A Bride in the Dusk, a Thief in the Night <br />
(from “ Istanbul Sketches”) <br />
  <br />
Istanbul is a city that is best seen from the Bosphorous at dusk, so if you ever get invited for an evening boat cruise, jump at the chance. My chance came in the form of a wedding. Our neighbor, Osman, who sells bottled water in a small shop next to our flat, invited us recently to the wedding of his son, Fatih. The family all comes from the Black Sea coast, and my flatmate Nizam hails from Sansun, also on the Black Sea (Black Sea Turks, with their Russian influence, take a certain pride in being different from Anatolian Turks). <br />
The ceremony was in the municipal building in Kadiköy, a relatively short ceremony, since it was mid-summer, the building was booked all day long by different parties. The bride and groom had booked a ferry for the reception. For a while my flatmates and I had debated going; we had dinner and a few beers at a restaurant near the fish markets. But then Nizam’s phone rang. It was Osman. Where were we? They were waiting for us! We ran down to the waterfront and caught the ferry just minutes before it left the pier. What followed was a rare, magic evening on the Bosphorous. It had been hot all afternoon, but on the boat it was mild and breezy, and as evening came on the waters churned behind us like silver flying fish. Other boat parties passed and we waved to them and they waved back. Dusk came slowly, languidly, as light and airy as the bride Serap’s dress. She was happy, joining hands with the groom and other guests and dancing in a circle around the deck of the ship, and later we all looked on while they cut the cake. That was the picture I retained of the evening: Serap the slim, happy bride in her wedding dress. <br />
We went around the Golden Horn , past the Hagıa Sofia and the two bridges and went all the way to Uskudar, past the bluish, ghostly mosque at Ortiköy, a trip of some three hours. The bride and groom linked arms with the other guests for more dancing. The more conservative women in their burkas and headscarves sipped juice or water and happily looked upon the festivities. The children, delighting in the mysteries of the boat and in the fact that the adults were busy, took to playing spy hunt and hide and seek on the lower decks. OK, the absence of alcohol became more apparent (this was a more conservative Muslim family), but we’d tanked up a bit beforehand, and really we didn’t miss it so much.And as it got even later, the music pumping from the speakers, traditional Turkish as well as modern Turkish pop and techno, beat steadily on and the dancing increased; we danced and danced all the way back, as if to savor the evening and its possibilities to their fullest before having to return to port and reconnect with the world, its more mundane journeys, to home and to work, to Monday morning. <br />
  <br />
The following Friday I returned to my flat. I was looking forward to the weekend. To Nizam I suggested we go out for something to eat, then went to my room to retrieve some cash. But when I checked the envelope where I had the money hidden, about 1,000 lira –  the money was gone! And I’d just checked the money that morning. <br />
What followed over the next few hours was a mixture of disbelief, comedy and horror as potent as the fragrant, humid July air. We summoned the police. Two detectives showed up and dusted for fingerprints and interviewed Nizam and Enes, our other flatmate. Our initial feelings, mine anyway, was that someone had come through the window, since my windows were open. But we live on the third floor, and it’s a good ten, 12 meters down to the garden. The police didn’t believe my story, Nizam said. They thought I was just making the whole story up about the missing 1,000. That made me even angrier – as if I enjoy having detectives in my flat on a Friday evening! The detectives left and three uniformed officers came. One of them was a young woman. “Do you speak English?” she asked me, after taking a look in my room. I got angry with the policewoman too, for she smiled in a way that infuriated me, as if she seemed satisfied with my misfortune. “This is funny for you!” I said. “No, it’s not,” she said. “But James, this is Istanbul! The thieves are everywhere. This is the second call like this for me tonight. It doesn’t matter you live on the third floor, they can climb ninth floor.” <br />
Nizam and I went with the police to the precinct office, near the dolmuş station. By then it was after midnight. The interior of the office was lit with the harsh, antiseptic light of police stations the world over. We were told to wait on a bench while the police officers disappeared into another office. Meanwhile, two tarts, one of whom Nizam insisted was a drag queen, sat on a nearby bench eyeing us and laughing. The sight of these two whores, combined with the late hour, the sickly light of the precinct, was infuriating. <br />
 “Why don’t you go and suck a cock?” I shouted, not caring if they understood English or not. <br />
A middle-aged cop suddenly yelled in our direction. <br />
“Gel! Gel!” “Come! Come!” He said, not bothering with the formal tense, speaking as if to dogs. I have never seen such swarthy, piggish hate in a policeman’s eyes. He waved his arms rudely, clearly showing his disgust for our having tread upon his world. <br />
We were ushered into the smaller office, where the young policewoman now sat behind a computer. I was still far from calm, but actually the policewoman, who Nizam later told me was named Berna, was quite professional and not unattractive. In fact, she seemed sympathetic and interested in us – which may have explained the hate in the older cop’s eyes, the bastard was jealous. Over the next hour or so, Berna went over our statements, typed them up, and we signed them. By the time we finally left, it was after two. <br />
“Now you know this is Istanbul ,” Berna said. “Put your money in a bank, not at home.” <br />
“This a normal day for you?” I asked, still unable to let it rest. “Well, if so, you take care of yourself.” <br />
She couldn’t resist laughing, a pleasant, girlish laugh. <br />
“You take care of yourself, James!” <br />
We left, and walked back to the flat. On the way, we stopped at the shop to pick up a few beers, consolation for a Friday night lost. Yevus was working, and when he heard about what happened, gave me the beers, and a pack of cigarettes, on credit, and we got kebab sandwiches to take back to the flat. <br />
 Back home, we went over everything again. Fortunately (and interestingly), the thief had not taken my passport or visa, which were located in the same place as the cash. That’s one of the reasons the police didn’t believe my story – passports and visas would have been stolen by a “professional thief,” as there is a lucrative black market. And as I learned later from other colleagues, an Istanbul thief goes through everything, overturning desks, mattresses, scattering papers. My room had been essentially untouched: just the cash was missing. So the deduction was: I was either lying, or the thief had been someone who lived in the flat. That would mean Nizam or Enes. It was hard to suspect Nizam: after all it had been him who accompanied me to the police station. Enes I suspected quite a bit, for just a few days before he had told Nizam he was broke and was maybe going to move out. Also, with my windows open he could easily have come through from his balcony. Nizam had been painting one of the rooms and said he didn’t hear anything. Enes claimed he and his girlfried Yulya had been out swimming all day. <br />
The next evening, Nizam hatched a plan: he would call up Enes and Yulya and say that we had interviewed the neighbors and that one of them had seen them in the room taking my money. Ideally, if they were guilty, they would wilt and confess once confronted with the prospect of an eyewitness. <br />
It was a plausible plan, but it made me uneasy. I’m always a bit squeamish about using such manipulative tactics. It seemed to me that its success was predicated on the assumption that they were 100 percent guilty, and I wasn’t sure they were. But as Nizam pointed out, it was more like a test. Afterward, we could apologize and say we were just testing them to be sure. Still, I was nervous. It seemed to easy and obvious; after all, the thing about cash is it’s clean, untraceable. If Enes or his girlfriend had stolen the money, and were sure of themselves, and that the money could not be traced, then all they had to do was just hold their ground and call our bluff. After all, we could not prove anything.   <br />
“Come on, man!” Nizam said, after listening. “It was Enes! You know it! I know it!” He chided me for my squeamishness. He said if I didn’t want to do it, then I must be lying about the whole thing to begin with. I argued back, why would I steal from myself? <br />
Finally, thinking that perhaps he was right, I yielded to Nizam’s detective tactics. He made the calls to Enes and Yulya. We figured if they were guilty they would put off coming to the flat, that maybe we would in fact not see them again. <br />
Actually Yulya arrived fairly quickly, an attractive, spirited young girl. I’d overheard her arguments with Enes, and always felt sorry for him, for she had the kind of shrill voice that always prevails over reason, even her own. So you understand I was not looking forward to any kind of confrontation. <br />
Fortunately, they preferred to talk about it in Turkish, so they kept me out of the discussion, even when Enes arrived later. It was better actually, let the Turks work it out between themselves. Actually it was a fairly calm interrogation overall, but Nizam’s great scheme to “trap” them fell flat on its face. For Yulya, innocent or guilty, was clever and kept her poise. She immediately inquired who it was that allegedly saw them in the room. Nizam, who perhaps had anticipated this, went downstairs. While he was gone, Yulya went to her Facebook account and opened up a photograph of another girl, one of her friends. <br />
In a few minutes, Nizam returned with Osman’s wife (we’d danced at the wedding the weekend before). She greeted pleasantly, and I realized that  Nizam had in desperation just gone and hastily briefed her on the situation and she’d amiably agreed to help us. <br />
But Yulya was ready. She asked our would-be witness to look at the photograph of her friend on the Facebook page. Did she look like that, Yulya asked? Yes, our witness said, nodding. Yulya turned to us, a look of triumph flashed in her eyes. “You see! My friend has blonde hair, I have dark! We do not even look the same!” <br />
So much for Sherlock. All the evening produced was: they said they would move out at the end of the month. <br />
The following evening, Sunday, Nizam went out with his friends. I’d decided to let the whole go and try to salvage some remnants of the weekend. It was a warm, windy evening. Yevus gave me a few beers on credit, and I watched a film, an old favorite, “ Manhattan .” Later, I went to bed but I couldn’t sleep. It was hot, a slight breeze blowing in. But I wasn’t comfortable having the windows open. I got up and shut them and closed the curtain. But that made sleep even harder, so I got up and opened the windows again. Later Enes came out on the balcony and we talked for awhile. I was a bit drunk and so less guarded than the day before. “I know it was you,” I said sententiously. “It was you, Enes.” I said this over and over. Enes took it surprisingly well. “Man, are you drunk? If I need money, my family can help me. Here in my room, I have a computer, camera, if I need money I can sell them. Tomorrow I am going to maybe start new work in Taksim. Have you thought about Nizam? Yes? You know where does he get his money? From us! We pay for this flat. I think it was Nizam who took your money! <br />
” I was tired and didn’t feel like arguing anymore. It was dark and the lights of the other flats across the garden were on; a couple of girls from the student building came out, then went back in. “Look, OK, maybe it wasn’t you,” I said. “I don’t care anymore. Whoever took the money –“ my voice rose, and I found myself addressing the garden, the heat, and the night. “Whoever took the money, someone will take it from you. Karma’s a bitch!” <br />
After that I went to bed. It was still hard to sleep; the heat, the stultified air. Whoever the thief was, it didn’t matter now, for the money was gone anyway. But it’s true the thief took more than money. Never again would the streets of Kadiköy be the same. Sure, I’d been a bit too carefree, those seductive sunsets had arrested my eyes, the beer fogged my brain. But there is still much good here: last week’s wedding, for example, when on that ferry cruising up the Bosphorous it seemed the cıty itself were a bride being offered, and you and the city itself were joined in matrimony. Perhaps, for me anyway, that is Istanbul: it is a both luminous bride in the dusk, and an unseen thief in the night. </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Amelie and the Turks</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/08/post_1.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1719" title="Amelie and the Turks" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1719</id>
    
    <published>2010-08-25T10:34:49Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-04T14:33:31Z</updated>
    
    <summary> Amelie and the Turks In August Istanbul is heavy with heat, the humidity soars, the traffic and crowds can be unbearable during the week. On the weekends though those who can leave the city, head south to the beaches...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><img alt="amelie.JPG" src="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/amelie.JPG" width="180" height="135" /></p>

<p>Amelie and the Turks</p>

<p>In August Istanbul is heavy with heat, the humidity soars, the traffic and crowds can be unbearable during the week. On the weekends though those who can leave the city, head south to the beaches of Bodrum, Marmaris and Anatolia. This year Ramadan falls in August and during the long days of fasting those who observe the fast are lethargic, or irritable (although in cosmopolitan Istanbul not so many people fast). <br />
If you’re stuck in the city, the best thing to do is catch a ferry out onto the Bosphorous, where the waves throw up fresh, cool breezes, and the feeling of being out on the water, of going somewhere, brings release. Out on the Bosphorous, you escape the congested streets, the heat, the routines, and can just look out at the sea. You can summon lyrics from favorite songs, and sing quietly to yourself beneath the roar of the ferry engines and crashing waves, and fall into easy daydreams … </p>

<p>… Amelie is with me now, that intriguing, impish angel of the misfortunate, friend of the lonely, caretaker of lost treasures. Amelie, with secret pain, looking for love, veiled behind a curtain, rattling a pair of skeleton keys. On other days, other daydreams, it is someone else (Fitzgerald, or Hemingway, or Kundera, writers usually, but sometimes a beautiful girl from university days, or a passing face picked out from the crowd). But it is Amelie today (yes, she’s speaking French; because it is a daydream, of course I understand perfectly). <br />
The ferry is moving very quickly over the water now, most people have gone up to the top for the best view and to feel the wind in their faces. Amelie and I settle for a spot on the side of the ferry, near the waterline, because Amelie says she wants to feel the salt-spray of the waves as they crash against the side of the boat. We watch as another ferry races past, skewing off at an angle out toward the Sea of Marmara. <br />
I point out the domes and minarets of the Hagia Sophia and the Blue Mosque, rapidly approaching, but these we’ve seen a thousand times, Amelie says. “I like to pick out the things nobody else notices,” she reminds me. She turns and watches as a fat gypsy woman jiggles by. The gypsy woman is wearing a crimson-colored headscarf. Amelie likes to watch the woman’s fat waistline jiggling beneath a cream-colored dress. </p>

<p>We disembark at Karakoy and cross under the Galata Bridge; the restaurants are mostly empty, even though it’s nearly lunchtime. We go up onto the top deck, past rows of fishermen fishing for sardines. Soon we arrive at the train station; following Amelie, I went inside. The station was deserted, except for one old man sitting on a circular bench. In the dead heat, the stone walls, with their rich, Ottoman patterns, are cool and tantalizing: there is a feeling of departure, of transience, that all stations have, even though today it’s mostly empty. <br />
We wander over to the international desk. Neither of us has enough money, but we eye wistfully the departures: Belgrade, Sofia, Python, Thessaloniki – where shall we go, Amelie? But she’s already wandered off, snapping a photo of the Ataturk bust, running her hand along its bronze relief. <br />
Outside we pass another gypsy woman, this one much older and she asks for change through a brittle, toothless mouth. Amelie hands her one lira. We pass more restaurants, the waiters calling out in English “Welcome!” and “Mademoiselle!” to Amelie, but we continue out onto a broad avenue where the trams race by. After some twenty minutes we are up the hill and near  the walls of the palace, where more Kurdish and gypsy men and women sell souvenirs, wallets, watches, scarves. Then we enter the park of the palace grounds. Immediately, behind those fortified walls, we are in a quieter, cooler world. The park is completely shaded beneath a canopy of cyprus and pine trees, and high up there is a hushed breeze in the leaves that drifts for a moment with bird-song, with secret whispers, then descends down into the grass, through our hair and past our faces. Couples, young and old, sit on the benches, or lay in the grass. Amelie selects a bench near an isolated, abandoned section of the palace, and we sit and look out at people as they pass. Though it’s only mid-August the path is already crowded with leaves, shriveled, copper-toned leaves (“How long have they been there?” Amelie asks, with a giggle. “Perhaps they are from last fall, or the fall before?” ) Nearby the breeze picks up a newspaper, and it glides like a ghost – or  perhaps deceased sultan – trying trying on a shirt before dropping to the grass again. </p>

<p>Amelie gets up and we walk some more. The bark is peeling off the trees (Amelie takes a strip of it, then puts it in her bag and wipes her hands); we’re near the end of the park, high on a hill, and up here it’s really windy. We pass a sculpture, sort of  obelisk. Some has sprayed “Fatmam” on it. Far below the ships and ferries pass on the Bosphorous. There’s an open-air café here and we go and sit at one of the small, wooden tables. A waiter comes and we ask about tea, but it’s too expensive, so the waiter brings us water. <br />
The breeze gets stronger; Amelie gets up and wanders over to the edge and looks down on the Bosphorous, she picks up a stone (“It’s too high to skip from here.”) and puts it in her pocket. Turkish pop music is playing. I try to think of something Ottoman … Suleyman the Magnificent, Fati Sultan Mehmet, all the dead sultans. A lot of them were kept up at the mosque, their tombs with all their family in boxes around them. <br />
When they were alive, most sultans were kept secluded, in the harem, waiting to garrott their brothers or to be garroted themselves. “It’s no fun to be sultan,” I mused. <br />
“Let’s go back,” Amelie says. </p>

<p>The temperature is 35 degrees C, humidity 80 percent. In Kadikoy, a student named Nizam is waking up, getting into the shower and realizing that he’s forgotten to pay the hot  water bill again. In Uskudar, a student named Engin is packing for his trip to England and realizing that he’s really going; in Taksim, at a café a girl named Ceren is looking at her boyfriend Can and deciding that she wants to become an EU volunteer next year and live abroad. In Levent, the traffic is so heavy, the busses have stopped and people are getting off in huge droves and just walking along the highway, past the cars, and feeling really good about themselves as they reach the metro. <br />
Amelie decides to go to the Museum of Islamic Technology and Science. The tickets are five lira apiece. They check our bags and then we go inside. The dark interior is cool. Upstairs Amelie likes to look at the astrolabes and meteorscopes. She also looks at the 14th Century hand grenades and she is drawn to a large, triple crossbow, “popular in the 12th and 13th Centuries in the Islamic-Arabic era,” the card reads in Turkish, English, French, Chinese, Russian. <br />
In the medicine room, we look at a row of surgicial instruments sitting in neat, numbered rows. <br />
Amelie likes no. 220: “Cauter: for cauterizing the places of superfluous eyelashes after the same have been pulled out.” <br />
She also likes no. 204: “Cauter: for the tear gland fistula. With this the entire corner of the eye is cleaned for those who do not like cauterization near the fistula.” <br />
We are both strangely excited and assured that neither of us are entirely sure exactly what “cauterization” means. </p>

<p>In the mineral room, I am suddenly reminded of an incident in the 7th grade. At our school, there was a geology display, and one of the pieces was obsidian, the black shiny volcanic rock that is shiny because it cools really quickly. One afternoon, when no one was looking, I stole the obsidian, put it in my pocket and took it home and put it on display in my bedroom. <br />
“Did they catch you?” Amelie asks. <br />
“No.” <br />
“Do you still have the rock?”<br />
“No.” </p>

<p>We wandered over to the physics room, which was disappointing because we expected to see gadgets moving, whirling, like abacus, but it was completely still and dead, and the architecture room was just OK, with the miniatures of the mosques in Spain. We read of Tabit, who, “without being aware of the results of Archimedes in this area, made use of infinitesimal calculus in his two treatises on the quadrature of the parabola and on the cubature of the paraboloid.” <br />
Amelie wrote this sentence in her notebook word for word. The security guard, eying us, mistakes us for students and beams with approval at our keen interest in Islamic mathmatics. </p>

<p>Outside it is 3:04 p.m. We pass a miniature of the Galata Tower; two young men are taking a picture of it. We’re hungry, but first we wander over to the Hagia Sophia and Blue Mosques. A man is selling watermelon but it is too expensive. Further on, we hear a trumpet. A man is playing, "Let it Be," by the Beatles and we recognize it. You play trumpet, Amelie says. Yes, I say. But not for a long time. My first year in Prague I needed money so I pawned it. <br />
We walk back down toward the waterfront, we are tired and do not say much. We see the ferry to Kadikoy at the pier and run and get tokens and just make it. We go back to the side where we were coming over. It’s much more crowded than it was earlier, but an old Turkish couple squeezes over and makes a spot. Amelie smiles and thanks them and they smile back, curious, charmed. Amelie likes old people, and they can see that. I see a couple of good-looking young women, and hear them speak English and realize they are American and wonder if they are students or on holiday. Then I remember Amelie, my afternoon companion. We get up and go to the other side; there are only a couple people here. Amelie takes out the stones she collected earlier and skips them over the waves, but the water is too choppy. <br />
“Are you happy?” she suddenly asks me. The question confuses me. “Yes,” I say. <br />
Then we look out at the sea; it’s late in the afternoon, and the waves pound against the side of the boat, the spray coming up into our faces. Amelie says she has to go. She is beginning to become blurry and indeterminate in the wind. <br />
Somewhere in the city, a gypsy woman selling flowers is being photographed by a tourist, and asking for 2 liras, instead of 1. In Suadiye, a man named Fetih is fasting when suddenly he decides that for the sake of health he will take a break today and goes out to have a cigarette and tea. Far away, in the Ayazaga the stray dogs laying in the streets suddenly get up and begin barking for seemingly no reason at all. And even further away, in the city of Bursa a young woman named Ozlem is thinking about her ex-boyfriend and wondering if he is OK, wherever he may be. <br />
Meanwhile, Amelie is fading, as daydreams do. She is saying something, I try to catch it but it’s hard to hear over the motors and choppy waves. She is holding something, one of the stones she collected during our walk. She gives it to me, and talks about a trumpet. <br />
What was it, she said? </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Evening in Kadiköy</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/08/evening_in_kadikoey.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1718" title="Evening in Kadiköy" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1718</id>
    
    <published>2010-08-19T12:37:05Z</published>
    <updated>2010-08-19T12:43:30Z</updated>
    
    <summary> In the days of the Ottoman Empire, the streets of Istanbul were plagued by dogs (in some parts of the city this hasn’t changed to this day); street dogs who wandered alone and, at night, in packs. They were...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><br />
In the days of the Ottoman Empire, the streets of Istanbul were plagued by dogs (in some parts of the city this hasn’t changed to this day); street dogs who wandered alone and, at night, in packs. They were generally well taken care of; any dog that lingered outside the door of a café would be given some morsel from the kitchen . </p>

<p>In Kadiköy what strikes you immediately are not dogs, but cats. You rarely see roaming dogs in this sea-side district on Istanbul ’s Asian side, but there are cats aplenty. In the evenings after the fish markets close, the pavements freshly sprayed, the metal doors pulled down, the cats will congregate, peering, sniffing, and licking the last traces of the fish sold that day. </p>

<p>Kadiköy is like that; a visitor, too, finds himself, like those cats, lurking in the street, at twilight, roaming, waiting for something or someone to materialize in the dusk, exactly who or what you don’t know. Anyway, there is that anticipation, that eagerness, that regret, lingering like the phosphorous gleam on the skin of passing faces: Kadiköy, a cat looking for fish in the dusk. </p>

<p>The men who sit in door ways of barber shops, or watering down the fish in the markets to keep them fresh, or the grocers presiding over vegetables reposing in the lingering heat; the endless stream of taxis and buses and dolmuş, honking desperately against the congested, humid air; the muezzin marking the end of the day, releasing a prayer over the yawls of overheated felines, over the mocking warble of sea birds. </p>

<p>It is at the waterfront where you finally find release. Here on the waterfront, the churning waters of the Bosphorous, looking out toward the Sea of Marmara , where ships dot the horizon, people sit and order fish sandwiches and lemonade or tea while the ferries from the European side come in and out. A gentle evening breeze lifts your gaze outward, past the minarets of the Aya Sofia and Sultanahmet mosques, and out toward the final release of the sea. </p>

<p>For the eternally restless or whimsical heart, Kadiköy can seem a notch down from its rival, Taksim, over on the European side. But it’s not without its charms. There is the Bosphorous, a cradle rocking back and forth between two continents, the assurance of escape the sea offers, the markets and their endless goods. The women, in mostly modern dress, but with headscarves here and there, their skin glowing with faint perspiration in the fragrant air; the street musicians, as well as those in the cafes, offering an endlessly synchopated, melismatic counterpoint to the warm evenings. Beneath canopes of cool ivy, people sit at café tables drinking Efes beer or rakı, a kind of Turkish absinthe, and talking, playing backgammon or watching football (Fenerbahçe is the local favorite, the stadium just ten minutes away). </p>

<p> Up the hill from the market, through a maze of streets, is what is colloquially known as “ Bar Street ,” for anyone looking to get in a pub crawl. Bar Street is exactly that, a slender avenue packed with indoor and outdoor pubs. A night out drinking in Istanbul isn’t cheap, though not outlandish either; generally, though it is just as well to stick to the cafes near the market, for the prices are about the same, but generally there is more live music. </p>

<p>Anyway, Kadiköy sways to a slightly different rhythm than its rivals across the Bosphorous – riotous, noisy Taksim, atmospheric Galata with its stone tower gazing out proudly at the beginning of the Muslim world; steep, commercial Beyolğu. There’s less foot traffic, a detached, slightly provincial aesthetic, fewer tourists. </p>

<p>  </p>

<p>Speaking of cats; I’m thinking of Burcu. That’s not her real name, just one that I’ve randomly given her. In our building there is a kind of no-man’s land that I can see outside my bedroom window. An expanse of overgrown bushes, trash and unfinished-looking walls serves instead of a courtyard and connects the other buildings. From the window you look out and see the other apartments, with laundry hung out to dry on the balconies. Also from the windows, looking down into the no-man’s land, you see cats. I’ve never counted them but there are at least a half dozen, most of them caramel-colored, dingy and wild. High above on the tops of the buildings are sea birds with their grisly, mocking laughter. </p>

<p>Because of the heat it’s best to keep the windows open. It was because of this that I met Burcu. She was a calico cat, with wide green eyes that I discovered in my room one evening. As soon as I entered, she popped back out the window, her calico tail swishing as she disappeared. I didn’t like the idea at all of one of these neighborhood cats hanging out in my room, so I was quick to discourage her any time she got near the window. Then one day she went into heat, and her yowling, wandering and hovering became intolerable. It was a hot Sunday afternoon, I had the windows open and was reading in bed. Then I saw her nose poking in the room. Incensed, I got up, she darted back, but remained on the sill. Moved by a sudden evil impulse, I picked her up and flicked her (she had just enough time to utter a shriek of surprise) down into the no-man’s land. She fell, turning over in the air, and landed in a bush. </p>

<p>I watched to see if Burcu would be able to climb back up. For several minutes, she peered and sniffed around, disoriented, looking up at me in feline surprise. Pitilessly, I enjoyed being a spectator to her predicament. I forgot my reading and waited to see what would happen. She found a barred window, crawled through it and disappeared into a dark area.  Just then, three or four cats, the caramel-colored ones, having scented Burcu, came prancing from hidden places and assumed positions near the window. One of them, the biggest, went into the dark area and for a few minutes it was quiet. Then suddenly there was a shriek and Burcu came bounding out the window, streaking past, followed closely by her new admirer. </p>

<p>A stand-off then ensued, it went on for the next several hours. The big cat would make an advance, Burcu would hiss and shriek and swipe her claws at him, then run, pursued by the other cats. </p>

<p>Later, when it got dark I was watching football with my flatmate, Nizam. I mentioned the afternoon’s drama. As he listened to my description of the cat, Nizam suddenly started. “That wasn’t a street cat,” he said. “That was our neighbor’s cat!” </p>

<p>The neighbor, it seemed, was out of town that weekend. Nizam, who was studying to be a vet and natural animal lover, rose to investigate. We went out to the balcony and flipped on a light. </p>

<p>“Do you see her?” I asked. </p>

<p>Then we both saw her. Directly across, on top of the wall, we could see Burcu, mounted by the big cat while the other cats looked on. There was no way we could get over to where she was, so Nizam said we would just have to wait until the owner got back and explain, how his cat was getting raped and all because I’d thought she was a street cat. </p>

<p>The next day, after I got home from work, Nizam told me he’d talked to the neighbor, who naturally wasn’t very happy about what happened. I asked if they’d managed to rescue Burcu. He said they’d tried, but she didn’t want to come back. </p>

<p>At night sometimes I hear her, out in the no-man’s land. I’ve learned to recognize her voice, a shriek, a long, drawn out shriek, like a wild cat. I wonder if the neighbor will take her back, or if she’ll just remain with the other cats in the no-man’s land, her litter soon to join the others roaming the streets of Kadiköy. </p>

<p> <br />
</p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Conversations (Revised novel)</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/07/conversations_revised_novel.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1716" title="Conversations (Revised novel)" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1716</id>
    
    <published>2010-07-10T22:59:12Z</published>
    <updated>2010-09-23T11:51:44Z</updated>
    
    <summary>Conversations A Story by James Tressler “For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” -- Anonymous Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><strong>Conversations </strong><br />
A Story by James Tressler </p>

<p><br />
“For better or worse, it is in conversation with others that we listen most to ourselves.” <br />
-- Anonymous </p>

<p>Sugit left for the migrant camp in Ostrava this morning. When he left it was very early and even though I was really awake I pretended to be asleep as he dressed and packed his overnight bag. Sugit is not happy about going. Islam has already been at the camp for three weeks, still waiting to be issued a visa. Sugit came to the flat after Islam received orders to report, and now Sugit too had to go. </p>

<p>His brother, Nikash, is at the flat now. This morning when I finally got up, after Sugit had gone, he was in the bedroom checking the news from Bangladesh on Sugit’s laptop (Sugit left his laptop and mobile phone because they aren’t allowed at the camp).  <br />
“Ah, today you fight!” Nikash said cheerfully. <br />
“Fight” is a term we use for work. I think it was Islam who started it. “Every day we must fight,” Islam would say. “Without fight everything is finished.” </p>

<p>Usually Islam said this in the afternoons, when he headed up the street to the bar where he worked as a cook. The phrase certainly applied to Islam. He never had a day off and usually worked until midnight, though it’s true his work in the kitchen wasn’t too demanding. Most of the customers at Konspirace were young people from the neighborhood who went to the bar to drink beer and smoke joints of marijuana mixed with tobacco. <br />
It’s too bad really because Islam is a good cook. It’s not his profession (in Bangladesh he had a mobile phone business, and has traveled to China, Russia and Singapore; the business, he told me, went under because of taxes), but he is capable of making very good simple curry dishes, chicken or beef or fish over rice. At the flat he always invited me to share whatever he cooked. <br />
I’m not much of a cook myself, but when I tried offering my own dishes, usually canned goulash or take-away Mexican from a restaurant on Krymska, Islam always politely refused. Sugit and Nikash usually refuse as well. “We prefer to eating food from our own country,” they said. </p>

<p>Nikash just returned the other day from the migrant camp, where he was issued a 30-day visa. I’ve never actually seen the camp myself. It’s a few hours’ train ride east of Prague , near the Polish border. The detainees are of varied stock, Russian, Ukraine , Mongolian, Vietnamese, Southeast Asian. There is one pay phone at the camp, so you call there and whoever answers takes the name you request and goes and finds the person. Usually we called Islam from Sugit’s laptop and took turns talking to him. Once I asked Islam about the camp and he said it wasn’t too bad. They had volleyball and other sports, and there was plenty of space and not overcrowded. But still, you’re not allowed to leave and, except for the pay phone, had no contact with the outside world. The thing Islam hated really was the food. He doesn’t really care for Czech food. <br />
“Ah, James, life is very difficult,” Islam said. “Every day we must fight. Fight for oil, fight for food, fight for visa. Home is best.” </p>

<p>I first met Islam at Konspirace, a pub in Prague ’s Vršovice neighborhood. It’s interesting to look back at the circumstances in which we met, interesting because so much of what I like about Prague , as well as the many problems I had there, began in pubs, Konspirace in particular. So you could say meeting Islam there, especially since he doesn’t drink, was if not ironic at least a happy accident, like two people caught in a fast-moving stream. You might not share the same destination, but for a little while, before the current shifts, you help carry each other along. </p>

<p>I had been sharing a flat with a Czech woman who worked for an Irish real estate company in Prague . One day, after I’d been living there nearly a year, I came home and found all of our possessions sitting out in the hallway. The locks of the flat had been changed. The woman it turned out had not paid any of the rent. The money I had given her evidently went to pay her other debts. To her credit, the woman gave me back my deposit and tried to help find me a place to stay temporarily. <br />
That night I went to Konspirace to have a few beers and forget about everything for the evening, and when Islam heard about my situation, offered to let me stay with him. He arranged to have a bed put in the kitchen. The rent was 10,000 crowns per month, which we split fifty-fifty. <br />
“It is good,” Islam said. “I helping you, and you helping me.” </p>

<p>Most Americans you meet in Prague are English teachers. Thanks to globalization and the collapse of Communism in Central Europe , a real and constant demand for teachers has held steady for the past two decades. So you’ll find old-timers, who arrived in Prague in the early Nineties, just after the revolution, and those who came in later waves. Only a small core stay; the majority are young people fresh from university who are looking for a gap year of travel before applying to grad schools at Columbia or UCLA or the London School of Economics, wherever. The ones who stay tend to be types like me – drifters, restless thirty-somethings who are usually running away from something back home (debt, a broken relationship, mid-life crises) or else desperately in pursuit of the great European expat experience – to the envy of married, job-bound colleagues and friends back in the States. <br />
Take me, for instance. I was a journalist at a small daily in Northern California before applying to a school in Prague that trained teachers. </p>

<p>Islam couldn’t understand why I came to Prague . <br />
“You are from America ,” he would say. “There you can work. There you can make money. If I am you I would America. Home is best.” <br />
Of course he knew about the recession, the crisis. We often spoke about it in the evenings at Konspirace, when he came out and sat at my table, especially after Lehman Brothers and later GM filed for bankruptcy. But still, in Islam’s eyes, one left one’s home if it was a country like Bangladesh, very poor and saddled with a corrupt, inefficient government. To him, America represented an ideal destination, a place you went to not away from. <br />
But he liked Prague . <br />
“Here you can turn on cooker and everytime working,” he said. “Electric, fine. In my country, maybe working one day, maybe not. Very difficult life.” </p>

<p>Islam’s goal was to live in Prague a year or two, a few years, start a business, a restaurant, hostel, make money and eventually return to Bangladesh . He has a wife and daughter there, and he sends them money. Recently his wife filed for divorce. Islam had a Czech girlfriend who he was hoping to marry because he hoped it would expedite getting permanent residence, which would allow him to get a business license. But in the end his girlfriend wouldn’t do it. She said she had been married before to an Italian man who left her and ran up a lot of debt on her credit cards, debt Islam has helped her repay. She also had bad kidneys and spent a lot of time in and out of hospitals. Islam helped pay those bills too. <br />
“Ah, life is life,” he said. “Every day must be fighting. Without fighting all is finished.” <br />
But then Islam had a falling out with the owner at Konspirace. The owner, who was usually content to smoke joints behind the bar, seldom paid Islam in full. Instead each day he gave Islam a portion, whatever he could manage. Islam, easy-going as always, had kept track of what was owed. In time, pressured in part by his other problems, he presented the manager with a bill for 16,000 crowns in unpaid wages. The manager put him off and put him off, and finally, in frustration, Islam quit. He went back a few times after that but was never able to collect any of it. <br />
And then, not long after that, he got orders to report to the migrant camp. </p>

<p>Sugit returned from the camp late that same day. I was asleep when he came in and didn’t actually know he was there until the next morning. Sugit and Nikash, the two brothers, shared Islam’s bed, while I kept the bed in the kitchen. A thin curtain covered the door to the bedroom. <br />
The brothers are very similar in height and build, short and compact. Also they are very close. “Nikash is for me like my right arm,” Sugit once told me. <br />
Their personalities were different. Sugit, the older brother, had a reserved, serious demeanor (unless he had a few beers) while the younger brother, Nikash, had a bright smile and playful eyes and liked to laugh a lot. They were both Buddhists, though not strict practicioners. Nikash studied Buddhism at a university in Sri Lanka and later became a professional hair dresser. Occasionally he cut my hair. In Prague he was working at a hotel until he began having problems with his visa. Sugit worked for a Korean potraviny near Naměstí Míru. <br />
Sugit worked everyday, although every now and then he had Monday off. On his free day he usually met with his girlfriend, went out for a meal at an Indian restaurant, and then got drunk at the flat. Nikash also had a girlfriend. She was from Thailand and was really shy and sweet. They communicated in English and he called her “Honey” and she called him “Honey.” </p>

<p>That morning the brothers were in a good mood. <br />
“James!” Nikash called from the bedroom. “Today you fight?” <br />
I had a couple of lessons in the afternoon. <br />
“Everyday must be fight!” <br />
I asked Sugit about the camp. <br />
“Very bad,” Nikash said, answering for him. “Communists here come back to power. They don’t want foreign people. They want us go out.” <br />
This was Nikash’s theory. Recently in the news the Czech government had suspended issuing visas to Vietnamese applicants, and there were also reports of expulsions of illegal workers in some of the factories. A lot of that had to do with the economic crisis, perhaps, and to stem the tide of foreign workers; but also since joining the EU a few years back, and then the Schengen area, the Czechs were looking to crack down on illegal immigrants. Nikash’s reference to Communists came from the recent appointment of the new prime minister, a former Communist. <br />
That morning I got up and showered and dressed for work. Sugit and Nikash were heating up rice left over from the night before. They invited me to eat but I was on my way out. <br />
“Every day fight!” Sugit said. “Without fight there is no food. No beer. Nothing! Without fight -- homeless!” </p>

<p>The other place I went in the evenings on Donská Street was u Rozjětý Zabý, or “Squashed Frog.” Most people just called it Zaba. It’s a dark cellar-type pub with four rooms, table football, and a computer at the bar where we usually opened YouTube and selected music videos. There was also a juke box and sometimes the owner, Jirka, told us to use that, especially when once in a while a man from the juke box company dropped by. On Sunday nights there were movies, and on other nights we watched hockey and football matches, and occasionally there were table football tournaments, which were very popular. <br />
That night after finishing teaching I dropped by. Jirka wasn’t working. Instead it was Adela, a plump, sweet-natured girl from the neighborhood. My friend Kuba and his girlfriend Lenka were sitting at the bar playing hip hop and reggae videos on YouTube. Sandra and her brother Zdenda were seated at the big booth with some people I didn’t know. A giant black dog sniffed the floor at their feet. <br />
“Hi man,” Kuba said as we shook hands. He worked at a computer and television shop near Strašnice, and Lenka worked in a small shop up the hill near the park in Vinohrady. We liked to meet and listen to music and drink beer after work. Often Kuba bought shots of rum or <em>slivovice </em>and passed them around. He was really easygoing, and had learned English through movies and listening to hip hop. Adela brought over a pint of Svíjany, a good draft beer, and then other people came in; Ondrej, who worked at a car parts company; Honza and his long-time girlfriend. They’d broken up and she was engaged to another guy, but they were still good friends. Then Alex came, and a young girl with long dark dreads. Her name was Jana.<br />
“So what about your visa?” Ondrej asked, taking off his jacket and hanging it on a hook near the bar. <br />
“Still waiting,” I said. I’d recently been to Dresden to reapply. My visa woes were common knowledge in the neighborhood. A year or so before, on a night partying near Karlin, I’d got too drunk and kicked a passing car. The guy’s girlfriend called the police on her mobile, and I was taken to the local jail for the night. After having paid a stiff fine, my visa renewal application had also been rejected. Since then, I’d launched an appeal with help from one of my students who was a lawyer for the government, and had also on a parallel level started at the beginning and applied for a new visa. That’s why I’d gone to Dresden . <br />
“Do you think there is any chance?” Ondrej asked. <br />
“Uvidime.” In Czech that means we’ll see. <br />
“Yes, I hope so. If not, you will go back in America ?” <br />
“Probably. Uvidime.” <br />
Honza came up to the bar to get beers. He said hello and went to the computer and requested one of his favorites, “Black Betty.” Lenka put it in the YouTube pipeline. There were two or three other requests ahead. The weather had been good the past few days, and everyone looked sun-flushed and healthy. Summertime in Prague means that a lot of people go to festivals outside the city, or else camping in the countryside or time at their weekend cottages. <br />
“I have been at my country house,” Ondrej said. He was not drinking beer that night. Instead he ordered a lemonade and rolled a joint. <br />
Kuba and Lenka went over to the table football for a game. Ondrej and Zdenda joined them, so I sat at the bar and drank beer and listened to music. “Last Song,” by the Swedish hip hop band Loop Troop, was playing. It was a Zaba favorite, and Kuba and Lenka, myself and some others sang along. “If I die tomorrow yeah, yeah, yeah/Feel no kind of sorrow, no, no, no, no, no/Smile at my memories, yeah, yeah, yeah/And pray for my enemies!” <br />
The bar was pretty crowded. A party was going on in the back room, and Adela was busy serving beers and plates of pickled cheese and bread and hot wings. I got up to watch the table football. Kuba took his play very seriously and kept his eyes intent on the action. <br />
The bar felt warm and friendly, like in the villages outside Prague . Adela brought me a fresh pint and I drank the beer and watched the game awhile and then went back to the bar. <br />
Presently there was a tap on my shoulder: <br />
“I thought you might be here.” <br />
It was Liam, an Englishman about my age who also taught English in Prague . He grinned. <br />
“Back on the piss,” he said. “Managed to stay off it six months this time ‘round.” <br />
“Yeah, long time!” I was glad to see him. “How you been?” <br />
“Good.” His eyes roamed the bar. “Been exercising, working. But now the spring is here and I get the urge. I’d like to have a holiday.” <br />
“You’ve been saying that for two years.” <br />
“I know but I mean to this time. Been studying to get my driver’s license. If I can I’d like to rent a car and maybe drive down to the coast. Italy maybe, or get over to Greece . We’ll see. So what’s new with you? Didn’t get over to Turkey , I see.” <br />
“That fell through. The crisis.” <br />
“Ah ha. Right. You were probably just sitting in the pub and couldn’t be bothered, I’ll bet. Did you ever get your visa sorted?” <br />
“Still waiting.” <br />
“Uh hm.” He signaled to Adela and when she came over Liam ordered a pint. “So have you given any thought to going back to America then?” <br />
“Sometimes. I may have to go back if I can’t get the visa.” <br />
“So they denied you then. Something about kicking a car, wasn’t it?” <br />
“You remember.” <br />
Liam was half listening. His eyes worked around the room. <br />
“Know if anyone’s got any weed here?” <br />
“Not here. There’s a place down the street though.” <br />
“Konspirace didn’t have any. You say there’s another place? Well, if I gave you some money would you go down there and get me a gram. I mean, they know you, right?” <br />
He gave me 250 crowns and I shuffled down the street to the other bar. It was a tiny, very smoky place and I generally didn’t like going there. The owner was my neighbor, but he wasn’t there. A young girl was working and she just took the money and handed me a small bag without saying anything. <br />
Back at Zaba I saw that Vick and Danny Boy had arrived. Vick was born in the Czech Republic but his parents emigrated to Canada when he was a child. But eight years ago he returned to Prague and was working in the mail room at Exxon’s office at Flora. Danny Boy used to work in the mail room too but when his contract expired it had not been renewed. <br />
The big booth had just been cleared and we sat down there, along with Liam. <br />
“Did you hear?” Vick asked. “The doctor called today,” Vick said. <br />
“And?” <br />
“The test was positive. Just barely over the limit.” <br />
“Oh!” <br />
“Yeah. He said I probably had a smoke three weeks ago.” <br />
“I told you it stays in your system thirty days. So what happens?” <br />
“Tomorrow I’m going to talk to my new supervisor. Be honest and just tell them, ‘Hey, OK, sometimes I smoke a little,’ but I really need this job, I want to be with the company long term …” <br />
“It is an insanity!” Danny Boy broke in. “This is for me biggest problem in Czech Republic . Our laws here have any insanity! I want to leave for other country.” <br />
“It would happen in other countries too,” I said. “Like with me and the visa.” <br />
Vick was rolling a joint and thinking. <br />
“Can you keep your job in the podatelna?” <br />
“No. Contract’s already expired. I don’t know … maybe they could give me some kind of probation, with testing every few months.” <br />
Liam, who had been listening while rolling his own joint, broke in with a chuckle. <br />
“Right and here you are skinning up and smoking spliffs!” <br />
“I know, right?” <br />
Danny Boy laughed too. He had a face that vaguely resembled the young Ringo Starr. <br />
“Ah Vick,” he said. “The answer is perfect for you!” He was quoting his favorite Bad Religion song. <br />
The joint, or rather, joints, went around and even up to the bar. Ondrej had rolled another one too and was looking to pass it. Vick took it and hit it. The bar was very smoky and crowded. Adela got up on the counter and opened a window. It was early evening outside and though nearing nine o’clock, it was just starting to get dark. <br />
Vick looked at his watch when the joints were dusted. <br />
“I’m out of here,” he said. Danny Boy rose with him, so I got up too. <br />
“Oh, we’re all leaving together then?” Liam asked. He went to pay at the bar and I followed him. <br />
Outside the guys were already heading up to the tram stop. My flat was down the hill near Grebovká Park . I waved the guys good night and headed home. </p>

<p>Sugit and Nikash were cooking together. Sugit had just got home, and Nikash had cooked a chicken. The flat smelled warmly of curry and boiling rice. They invited me to eat with them, but I was sleepy. They made an effort to be quiet as they finished preparing the meal while I undressed, got into bed and closed my eyes. I wasn’t really drunk, just full of beer and feeling heavy-eyed. The brothers took their food into the bedroom and shut off the light in the kitchen, then drew the curtain over the door. In the dark I tried to sleep but couldn’t stop thinking. It was a nice evening at Zaba. You behaved reasonably and didn’t cause any trouble. Not like that time after the Obama victory when you got soused and screamed at people, calling Kuba the Son of Stalin. He eventually forgave you for that, but it took a while. It was too bad about the visa. That damned visa. But you should have known you couldn’t just keep getting away with behaving the way you did. You had so many chances, so many warnings. Like the time on the metro when you got in a fight with that big Czech guy and he ended up smashing your face in. Everyone on the metro was looking at you while the blood poured from your swollen lip down to your shirt. Or the time with L—when you told her to go back to Slovakia and shoved her onto the platform at Museum. That next morning, when you met, penitent and went for a walk along the Vltava and L cried and said some people had helped her onto the train and asked if they should call the police. Or even at Konspirace, where you thought you could hide from it, it had followed you and eventually caught you there too, when you shoved that guy at the bar and he caught you and gave you a black eye that lasted for more than a week. You’re lucky Islam was there that night. He came out of the kitchen and told you to go home. And in the morning he lent you his dark glasses. You wore them the next day on a trip with your students to Terezin to see the concentration camp. <br />
… And so you sought out the Zaba, but even there it had found you, the sickness that turned into rage and violence. You’d never been that way in America . Well, it just before you left it was starting. Looking back, you can see that now. You felt like you needed to shove people, to make way, to turn on things and people. And that was all well and good until people started to turn on you and start shoving back. Well, can’t say you blame them. <br />
…That night in Karlin, when you kicked that car you were kicking at something else. That’s the way it always was. Nobody could understand it. The owner of the car sure didn’t. At the police station when they put you in the cell, the owner came back and was like, “Just give me 10,000 crowns!” He had regretted getting the police involved at least. Except you didn’t have 10,000 crowns, and you were too drunk and gone to have any sense of what was happening. You should have known better, should have known that sooner or later it would come back and haunt you, when you went to renew your visa. <br />
But then, think of Islam, sitting in that camp. Do you think he has it easy? He’s never done anything wrong and they won’t give him a long-term visa. And Nikash and Sugit. Nikash just got back from the camp and now he has to report back again next week. “Life is Fight.” Well, it is and they’re fighting to stay. Maybe they have a chance. Your case may be final, but that doesn’t mean theirs is. “Ah, life is life,” Islam would say. “Every day must be fight. If I am you, I would in America . Home is best.” <br />
In the next room I could hear the brothers talking in Bangladeshe on one of the free Internet calling services. They were calling the migrant camp. I heard them ask for Islam, explaining in Czech and English. They had to make the request many times. Finally Islam came on the line. I got up and went into the bedroom. <br />
“James is here,” Sugit said, and handed the headset to me. <br />
“Islam!” I said, feeling the need to speak loudly. <br />
“James!” he sounded far away. “How’s going your life?” <br />
We talked for a minute or two. There was nothing new to report. Islam was hoping to be back in Prague soon. <br />
“I coming, I don’t know, one week, maybe two weeks. Waiting for court. Maybe they give visa, and then I coming. And you? Fighting is good?” <br />
“It’s OK. Must fight.” <br />
“Difficult life, James,” Islam laughed, his voice still faint. <br />
“OK. Here is Sugit now.” <br />
“Sugit? OK, James. Take care!” <br />
“See you.” </p>

<p>The next morning went quickly. I had an early morning class at a government office near the Dancing House, then afterward had lunch at the Globe. Aiden Greenworth, an Englishman from Hull City and long-time Prague denizen, was there with a plastic bag of white poker player hats. The visors were tinted a garish red. As always, Aiden had bags under his eyes, and a look as though he’d slept in his clothes. <br />
“Guy’s giving me 50 crowns for every one,” Aiden said, joining me at the table. “Sold seven yesterday.” <br />
“Where?” <br />
“Karlovo Lazne. But you know, I think the guy just gets them at a Chinese or Vietnamese market. I’m a little worried they’ll give me trouble. That’s just it, you know. I could’ve done it myself, but instead someone else did and is paying me 50 crowns a visor. The Chinese, speaking of which –“ he laughed. “I used to say this about the Americans. I have an idea and then sit on it and, and – well, now it’s the Chinese.” <br />
“I saw Grub yesterday with his dad over visiting," I said. "Told his dad he should help Grub buy a new passport. His dad was like, ‘I’m afraid he’ll just blow it on booze and dope. Grub has chosen to live the life he leads, even if others don’t approve,’ you know …” <br />
“Yeah, that’s where I understand where Grub’s coming from,” Aiden said, rubbing his eyes. “I mean, when I finally got my passport I said, ‘OK, I got a passport! Great! And? And?” He looked at me. “And? I’ve got no food!” <br />
“A rohlík costs one crown apiece,” I offered. <br />
Aiden looked toward the entrance. There’s a book shop in the front part of the café. <br />
“True,” he said, still watching to see who was coming in. It was somebody he recognized from the Prague Film College , where Aiden has acted in numerous student films. Aiden waved at the guy and said something, then turned back to me. <br />
“Did Grub ever tell you about this Israeli bloke we met? Dressed in a real nice suit. I mean, one of his shoes could buy Grub a new passport.” <br />
“Where did you meet him?” <br />
“Oh, just a place near Chapeau. But listen, man! He’s dressed like that and he’s ordering Grub and I around! ‘Get me a cigarette.’ ‘Give me another.’ ‘Give me a roll.’ Yeah right! Me? I had 37 crowns! Grub had nothing, and I bought 10 rohliky and some ham and we had this little meal. This Israeli guy kept saying, ‘I’ll buy you a beer.’ And he never did! Finally I said, ‘Man! Forget the beer, just give me some money. And he said he doesn’t have any! I said, ‘Grub, you know, man? Let’s get out of here.” <br />
“So where are you sleeping?” I asked. I had only paid half attention to Aiden’s story. If you knew him long enough, the stories were all like that, diatribes, agitated rants, all delivered in his deep, cigarette-rusty Hull City accent, which in certain moods he traded for an exaggerated Cockney. <br />
At my question, Aiden looked at me knowingly. <br />
“Where do you think, man? The same place.” <br />
“Where’s that?” <br />
“ Prague .” He made a vague sweeping gesture. “The whole place. At least there’s nice weather.” <br />
I had ordered a cheeseburger and home potatoes for lunch. When it came, I cut the cheeseburger in half and offered half to Aiden. <br />
Later Aiden paid for his coffee and left, with the bag of cheesy poker hats, which he was going to try and sell over near the Charles Bridge . He returned a few minutes later because he’d forgotten his mobile phone, which the manager had let him recharge at the bar. <br />
I went up to pay. The manager was an American guy, relaxed, late twenties. <br />
“I’ve known Aiden a few years,” the manager said, in answer to a question I had as we watched Aiden leave again. <br />
“He’s crazy sometimes,” I said. <br />
“Yeah, but I like him though. I mean, he’s resilient, funny. Even if he is a bit crazy.” </p>

<p>In the evening I called up Vick to ask how work was going. He invited me to his flat, which just up the street from mine. We watched a Coen Brothers movie, ‘Burn After Reading.’ <br />
‘The offer for the promotion has been withdrawn,” Vick said. They sent him an email that day. A manager he’d hoped to talk to, to sort of throw himself at the mercy at, was out of town. <br />
“So what now?” I asked. <br />
Vick shrugged. <br />
“Oh, look for work.” <br />
We watched the movie and Vick rolled a joint. After the movie I could see he wanted to relax by himself, so I went out for a walk. It was a fine spring evening. After I left Vick’s I wandered over to the vineyard at Grebovká Park . There had been rain the week before and the grass and trees in the park were a rich, jungle green. The tentative vines on the iron stakes already looked well on their way. It was hard to believe that a month or so before the same place had been icy , bleak, desolate. A new stone pathway cut into the gently rolling earth, and a freshly plastered wall had been built. Two wheelbarrows presented a still life of that expired labor. I walked up and looked out and down the slope of the vineyard. You could see all the way to the Corinthian Towers , the glass of the towers shining in the dusk, near Vyšehrad. You could see further to the flat office buildings at Pánkrac. In the foreground a tram snaked through Nusle and disappeared. People – young people, sat on benches in the park or in the grass in circles, talking animatedly, and even far down the hill the echoes of the voices could be heard. You wanted to gather it all in; the whisper beneath the voices, the svetluska as they hovered and twinkled in the grass, the slope of the hill described by the growing vines, the wheelbarrows at rest, the fine mellow undying air. <br />
I went and sat in the vineyard. The workers had all gone home for the day, and a gate had been left open. <br />
“This is how things should have been,” I thought aloud, sitting with the vines around me. “This is how you should have gone about things from the beginning.” I was a bit stoned, but felt calm and rested. “Instead of hurling yourself everywhich way and at everyone and everything.” <br />
But you can’t take it all in anyway. Selective elimination – isn’t that one of the secrets of life and art? Really, look at the stones there on the new pathway, the stark strangeness of the new wall, it’s almost perverse nakedness. It could use some grafitti to fit in with the neighborhood. Don't look at it then, look out at the fading dusk, listen to the voices and laughter up the hill, the echo of your loneliness. </p>

<p>Nikash was at the flat when I got home. <br />
“I talk with Islam. He coming tomorrow.” <br />
The whole place was clean. Even the mess of papers and books I’d left on the kitchen table for weeks had been carefully arranged and placed on my night table. <br />
“Islam ask if flat is clean,” Nikash said. “You know he is like our big brother. We must give respect.” Having felt refreshed by the walk in the park, on the way home I’d stopped for groceries. I cooked spaghetti, with fresh bread and cheese, and invited Nikash to join, but he’d already eaten. <br />
He looked into the pan. <br />
“Very good,” he said. “From America ?” <br />
“ Italy .” <br />
“Ah, yes. Spaghetti. Italian. I talk with girlfriend today. She say I don’t coming anymore. I have no flat. She say she no come. Today I call to her three times and she don’t call to back. I am very sad. I have a pain in head. I want kill myself! All will be finished everything.” <br />
I grabbed his shirt (I was still stoned and full of my thoughts from the walk) <br />
“Shut up, Nikash. You don’t mean that.” <br />
He smiled his bright smile. <br />
“No, but no one understand. Thank you. Here I lose everything. Lose flat, lose job, lose visa, lose girlfriend. Lose everything! What to do? Life is very difficult!” <br />
“Must fight!” <br />
“Yes, but always must fight. That is my problem. Here I must always fight. At home no need fighting. Only work. Here fight all the time!” <br />
“It will be better,” I said. “Don’t think about your girlfriend.” That was easy to say. “Don’t call her. Wait for her to call.” <br />
Nikash looked at me eagerly. He hadn’t considered this. <br />
“You think? OK.” He nodded. “OK, I no call to her. You are free Sunday? We go to disco?”  </p>

<p>Islam returned from the migrant camp. The authorities issued a visa for only seven days. He was very down about it. “Must go out,” he said. <br />
Still, it was good to see him. The brothers prepared a whole chicken and a large pan of rice and curry. I picked up some strawberries and a couple bottles of wine. When Islam arrived the brothers joyfully addressed him as “Buriam,” big brother, and embraced him. Islam of course wouldn’t join in on the wine but it pleased him to see us enjoying it. We all had dinner. The camp life had been hard on Islam, not being able to leave, but he looked good. Since he didn’t like the food he hadn’t eaten much, but in his case it wasn’t bad. Normally he had an oversized belly that now looked almost flat, and the sports and daily contact outside had given him a hardier appearance, and his gaze had a more alert, less listless quality than before. <br />
“James, we go to Italy ,” Islam said during dinner. <br />
“ Italy ?” <br />
“My brother he working there. I go maybe.” <br />
“But don’t you need a visa?” <br />
“My brother work there seven years and no have visa.” <br />
He seemed tentative though. Perhaps all he had gone through the past few months, the falling out with his girlfriend, the loss of his job, the collapse of his business plans, the visa problems, had understandably shaken his confidence. <br />
As for myself, I was not at all sure about Italy, not with the crisis setting in everywhere. Across Europe unemployment rose, there were demonstrations in England to protect jobs against illegal or unwanted immigrants. A few months before in Italy there had been massive police raids on immigrants, particularly Romanian and Bulgarian. In the Czech Republic hundreds of Korean workers at a car factory were laid off. The state was even offering a free plane ticket and 500 euros in cash to demonstrably needy immigrants who volunteered to return to their own countries. Some 1,500 had already left, mostly Mongolian workers. <br />
Islam had considered the program, but as a last option. He really wanted to stay in Prague , or somewhere in Europe . Despite all his words about “Home is best,” sometimes I felt he didn't really want to go back there. </p>

<p>I understood. It was the same with me. Having had the visa rejected, I saw my comfortable position in Prague threatened. The thought of heading back to the States, where a lot of people I knew were on unemployment, or else on unpaid furloughs, was not what I had in mind. The irony was that in Prague I had more than enough work. I could have worked even more if I didn’t devote so much time to my evenings in the pubs. On one hand, I could be philosophic, and say, well, almost five years is long enough, change is good, etc. But the truth was I wasn’t ready to leave, which in truth meant having to face the hard facts that had closed in around my life. I had lost direction, was broke, no longer in the best of health, afraid. <br />
“You go to America ?” Islam asked. “You should. At camp they are checking everybody now. Without visa you can go prison six months.” <br />
He had heard that at the camp. I wasn’t sure if it was true (my experience at the foreign police was enough to know that in a large group of immigrants you hear just about everything). But it frightened me. I wanted nothing to do with prison. It would be better to go home. Vaguely, uselessly, I pictured venturing off to Italy with Islam, winging it on the streets of Rome or Milan or Venice (where Islam’s brother lived). In truth I’d had other high-flown, unrealistic notions of fleeing to Paris and passing myself off as a kind of half-assed Hemingway character. But this wasn’t Hemingway or Fitzgerald’s Europe anymore. The EU and the war and Schengen ended all that. Of course that sounds melodramatic and prosy – watery phrase-making. Americans are still welcome in Europe, but there’s just less to go around these days. A European firm finds it easier, or at least less hassle, to hire an EU national. Even so, Americans can still make a life here. Just as long as they don’t kick cars. </p>

<p>The night of the Champions League Final between Manchester United and Barcelona was a cool night in Prague. Liam was watching the match at the Gold Star sport bar near Wenceslas Square . I thought about going up the hill to Riegrove sady but knew it would be too crowded. The lines for beer would be too long. So I went to Konspirace. <br />
I’d sent Tomáš a text and he said he’d be there, and he was at the bar when I arrived shortly before gametime. It was always good to see Tomáš; a young Czech guy who taught English and was working on his master’s degree in teaching, Tomáš was universally liked, a soft touch, easy-going. <br />
“So what about your visa?” he asked after I sat down. “No? So they said no. So what are you going to do?” <br />
“I guess go back to the States. It’s been nearly five years, maybe it’s time.” <br />
“It’s a pity really. Nothing more can be done?” <br />
“No. Did I tell you Islam is back?” <br />
“Really?” <br />
“They gave him a visa. For seven days.” <br />
“What? My God!” Tomáš was rolling a joint. He looked up wide-eyed. “So what is he going to do?” <br />
“He’s not sure. Maybe go back to Bangladesh . He’s got a brother working in Italy .” <br />
“Ah, I see. You could go to Italy !” <br />
“You think?” <br />
“Why not?” <br />
“Don’t know if they’re looking for teachers. The recession’s hit there bad too.” <br />
“Oh, I think yes,” Tomáš licked his paper and offered me a wink. “You know,” he said, “I think even with the recession …they need English too, but I think sometimes they are a bit proud.” <br />
“Like the French. I thought about going there. So you think I ought to just skip town and head to Italy then?” <br />
“Sure.” Tomas ordered a shot of rum from the bar and lit his joint. “Or,” he considered, “You could just stay here.” <br />
“Illegally?” <br />
“Sure. I don’t think anyone would check.” <br />
“Islam says he heard at the camp it could mean six months in prison.” <br />
“Six months!” Tomáš' face changed, and he was quiet as he smoked. On the TV the players were coming out side by side onto the field, and the national anthems were played. <br />
“How are your exams?” I asked. <br />
“Good. Actually I have just one more exam. We’d like to go to Greece for a holiday.” <br />
“You and Jitka?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
The match started. Shortly before halftime Danny Boy came in. He said Vick would come for the second half. Everyone was excited. Tomáš and I were rooting for United. The bar owner and his girlfriend were rooting for Barca. <br />
It wasn’t much of a game. All the papers had waxed about the contrast in styles, the two titans clashing, etc., but in the end it was a dull match. Ronaldo was neutralized, ineffective, and Barca won going away 2-0. Vick came for the second half and for the most part we smoked and drank beer until the match ended. <br />
I left about 11, promising Tomáš we’d meet again before I left. Outside Donská Street was still alive. I walked by the Zaba and could hear the music inside. Other people were sitting outside at tables at the pizzeria, and there was more music pumping from the tiny club next to my flat. </p>

<p>Islam, Sugit and Nikash had just had dinner. As usual they invited me to join but I wasn’t hungry. A little bit later Islam came out of the bedroom and sat at the kitchen table. <br />
“You fight tomorrow?” he asked. <br />
“Yes, in the morning.” <br />
“OK. We will be quiet.” <br />
“It’s OK.” <br />
“I’m fighting tomorrow also.” He laughed. “But I am fighting for visa. Ah, James. In the world there is too much fight. Fight for oil, fight for food. Everywhere fight.” <br />
“Life is difficult.” <br />
“Life is life.” <br />
“So you will go to Italy ?” <br />
Islam didn’t answer. He stretched and rubbed his short legs. <br />
“Pain?” <br />
“No, not paining. Only a little. I don’t know about Italy . Maybe I go back to camp, try for new visa.” <br />
“When?” <br />
“Four days. It is difficult. I must talk with owner about flat. My things here – bed, computer, kitchen. Here I buy everything. Oh, what to do, what to do …” <br />
Sugit came out of the bedroom. He’d heard the last part of the conversation. <br />
“What to do! What to do! Must fight!” he said, in mock reproach. <br />
“Sugit is luck,” Islam said. “He has visa. You, me, Nikash, no luck. We must go out or must fight.” </p>

<p>In the morning they were up first. Sugit had to work so he went to the shower. Islam and Nikash were on the computer. I tried to sleep a little longer, but then got up and made breakfast. When Sugit came out I went and had a shower. The water was always nice and hot, so I took my time. My early morning class had texted me and canceled. I shaved and dressed, wiped the wet floor dry with a towel, and went out to the kitchen to finish breakfast and have a cigarette. <br />
“Ah, James, you are a fighting man today!” Sugit said with satisfaction. He was dressed for work. “We fight together,” he added. <br />
“That’s right.” <br />
“You are very lucky man. You teach English. Good money. I would like teach but no one want to learn Bangladeshe.” <br />
“Let’s go to Bangladesh ,” I said lightly. “Home is best.” <br />
“Home is best, but at home no money!” <br />
Nikash came into the kitchen. He was still undressed. <br />
“Home is best!” he said. “Home! No need visa, no need nothing! Only work.” <br />
“OK,” I said, grabbing my bag. “I am fighting.” <br />
“Good fight!” </p>

<p>In the hallway a guy was locking his door. He said something to me in Czech. <br />
“Co?” I asked. He switched to English: <br />
“How many people are living there?” <br />
“Three,” I said, stiffening. “Two brothers.” <br />
The guy was young, but had a worn look and ugly teeth. <br />
“I just wondered,” he said. “I saw a Korean or Vietnamese person going in the other day.” <br />
“That was probably Nikash’s girlfriend,’ I said, hating myself for bowing to his questions. I should have just brushed him off. <br />
“It was a man.” <br />
Irritation rising, I hoped to get rid of the guy as we walked up the hill, but it seemed ridiculous to cut him and he walked with me on the way to the tram stop. I relaxed a little; he seemed harmless. <br />
“Are you from England ?” he asked. <br />
“The States.” <br />
“ America ?” He was politely impressed. “And what are you doing in Prague ?” <br />
“Teaching.” <br />
“Teaching? And what are you teaching? English?” <br />
“Of course.” <br />
“No, no! Maybe it could be physics.” He was trying to show his consideration. The tram came then and we got on. I made a point of looking out the window as the tram rolled up the hill toward Náměstí Míru. He stayed on when I got off at IP Pavlova metro station and when I got off, he nodded. </p>

<p>It was a good workday. I taught four classes, finishing up at the Prague Energy Company at five thirty. I texted Liam and we met for a drink at Zaba. The news was on the TV. There was a story about the big storm that hit late the night before. Footage showed lightning flashing over Prague castle like in a horror movie. Then a story about demonstrators throwing eggs at Paroubek, the head of the socialist democrats. Paroubek was angry and said the demonstrators were pathetic, that they had no aim. One demonstrator, trying to spare Paroubek, brought up a whole carton of eggs and just sat them on the stage, whereupon Paroubek kicked the carton to the ground. <br />
With Liam I talked about the United-Barcelona match, or tried to. Liam waved me off. <br />
“I don’t want to hear it,” he said. “We lost. They outplayed us. That’s it.” <br />
“It was still a good year.” <br />
“Yeah, it was. Can’t forget that.” He was doing something with his mobile. <br />
“Nothing,” he said. “My brother won’t return my calls.” <br />
“Why?” <br />
“We had an argument last time we talked.” <br />
“When was that?” <br />
Liam shook his head, not answering. <br />
“Is he older or younger?” <br />
“He’s a year older.” <br />
That made me think of my older brother, whom I hadn’t seen in five years. The last time was for our parents’ 25th wedding anniversary, and I’d flown in from California and we all drove out to Ohio , where he was living, and picked him up. Then we surprised our folks with a party, which our sister had secretly organized. <br />
“My brother is just a control type,” Liam said. “He’s got a good job. Environmental clean up, monitoring. He was the smart one. Studied something with a job waiting at the end of it. Me, I studied humanities. I was visiting his home for Christmas, the whole family was there. But they’ve all learned to live with him, let him have his way, tip toe around his mood changes. I’m just not used to it. I sort of did this …you know –“ he made a gesture of throwing his hands up, flustered, uncomprehending. “So I did that and – he took offense! Because I, you know, … questioned him. <br />
“The next morning,” Liam continued, “I made coffee in the kitchen and he burst in, ‘What’s this? You’re using too much coffee!’ Everybody else liked the coffee, but – you know, he just –“ <br />
“—yeah.” <br />
“So you were with Tomas then? How is he?” <br />
“Good. Finishing his exams.” <br />
“Is he? And what’s he study?” <br />
“Linguistics, I believe. Or methodologies.” <br />
“Yeah? And what does he intend to do with it?” <br />
“Teach. Anyway, we had a rum together and watched the match.” <br />
“Rum? What kind?” <br />
“Something from the West Indies . It was good.” <br />
“Yeah, it was some of that cheap spiced shit. I’m going to have a rum. Will you have one?” <br />
“Sure.” <br />
Liam went to the bar and came back with two shots. <br />
“There, now that’s Captain Morgan. None of that cheap shit.” <br />
I noticed he was rubbing his chest. He did it again, then stood up and stretched, walked around. <br />
“Just my arthritis,” he said, shaking it off. “It goes away when I exercise, but when I’m doing this a lot, sitting in the pub, it comes back. Now that the season’s over it might be a good time to get off the piss again. Maybe have –“ he caught himself with a wry smile. “And I mean it – finally have a holiday.” <br />
“Right. You keep saying that.” <br />
“I know. But I pick up me driving license on Tuesday. Did I tell you that? I passed the test. That’s what I’d like to do. Rent a car, go somewhere in the countryside. That’s what I need: to get out of Prague for a few days.” </p>

<p>Friday afternoon heavy rains fell on the city. The trees along the river swirled and tiny white breakers churned the swollen, muddy Vltava . People ran to catch the trams and got on windblown, breathless, wet hair sticking to their faces. It was the end of the month and I had paperwork to do, so I canceled an afternoon class and did the paperwork over a glass of ginger ale at the café inside the Comedy Theater on Vodickova Street . At three o’clock I went to my last class of the day, just down the street at the government office. <br />
My student, who I’ll call Karel, was a lawyer who specialized in EU affairs. Often he traveled to Brussels on business. Privately he had also traveled widely, through most of Euope, and to China and India . He had two dreams: to ride a motorcycle across America on Route 66, and to settle down to a house in the Czech countryside. He achieved the second dream that same year, and showed me photos of the cottage he and his girlfriend had bought and were restoring. <br />
“Unfortunately the law in this case is very clear,” Karel told me that afternoon. He had spent some time the past week talking with colleagues and researching Czech law concerning my case. <br />
“I talked with people at the Ministry of Justice,” Karel said. “And they said you could file a legal action, but only in extreme cases, like if you were married or had a child here in Czech Republic , is such an action successful.” <br />
We were both quiet for a moment. <br />
“I guess that means I have to leave then,” I said, to break the silence. <br />
“And where will you go – to America ?” <br />
We talked for a while about the Stanley Cup final and the egg throwing at Paroubek and then circled back to my visa. Karel was sympathetic; we get on well, and the year before I’d helped him pass his Cambridge exam. Before I started teaching him, he’d had an another American, a guy in his sixties, but he had died suddenly from a brain aneuryism. <br />
“It’s a pity you have to go,” Karel said. “Because you are a good teacher and you have been in Czech for a few years. You have friends here. But unfortunately the law in this case is very clear …the law must be the same for all, and I think it would be the same in many countries."</p>

<p>It rained all weekend. I didn’t feel well and spent a lot of time in bed. Islam gave me a couple aspirin and after tossing and turning at night, woke on Saturday feeling better. Islam and Nikash were heading back to the camp on Sunday. I heard them talking on Skype to people they knew at the camp.You could hear, from the enthusiasm in Nikash and Islam’s voices, that people at the camp looked forward to seeing them. Nikash told me at the camp you couldn’t get good food, but he had sweet-talked a girl in the shop at the camp and she had gone out and smuggled in some meat and they cooked it in their rooms. <br />
Islam was still hoping to go to Italy . His brother was in Venice . <br />
“Ah, James,” he said. “You go with us to camp and then we go to Italy .” <br />
It sounded great – Venice ! – but I thought about what Karel said and it was doubtful the camp officials would view my situation any differently from the Czech courts. Perhaps they would issue a visa, but one like Islam’s, only for a few days, enough time to get out of the country and allow passage through the Schengen area to Italy . But what would I do in Italy ? <br />
Islam and Nikash were worried about the police. That’s why they were leaving on Sunday: less chance of being stopped on the train to Ostrava . </p>

<p>By Saturday evening I felt well enough to go up the street to the Zaba. I saw Vick and Danny Boy. Vick had spent the week job hunting, but had had no luck so far. I noticed when Danny Boy wasn't drinking that actually he was a fairly quiet, almost withdrawn guy. The beer brought him out of himself, which is what I think he wanted. <br />
That evening he drank slowly, and we talked about his new job at Sazka. <br />
"I'm not happy with Sazka," Danny Boy said. “I think really I need to find work that is suitable for me. Like in music, performance. Concerts.” <br />
“What do you mean?” <br />
“Working at the concerts.” <br />
“That would be fun.” <br />
We both smiled, picturing this work. I could relate to what Danny Boy was sayıng; he’s a friendly, social guy, but you can’t picture him as an oddsmaker, which is sort of what he is at Sazka. He was too unstable, distracted by nature to have a job like that. <br />
“But Sazka, this work, I am not sure if I am good.” <br />
I didn't know what to say; we'd had conversations like this before about his other jobs. <br />
“Do you have a good boss?" I asked, just for something different to say. "Someone who can give you direction?” <br />
“No.” <br />
We drank our beers and ordered another round. Suddenly Danny’s face lit up. A Suicidal Tendencies song popped into his head. <br />
“Sanity –“ he sang, his eyes glowing. “-- is a a full time job … in a world that is always changing.” He repeated, his voice rising several decibels. “SANITY! IS A FULL TIME JOB –“ </p>

<p>It rained off and on all the next week, and the air was chilly – cinema or reading weather. I didn’t feel like teaching, and I didn’t feel like going to the cinema or reading. I spent a lot of time during the day at places like the Globe or Bohemia Bagel. Sometimes I’d run into Aiden Greenworth at the Globe and we’d talk and drink coffee. In the evenings the Zaba was busy. Jirka the owner finished his A-level exams and there was a big party. He was qualified to be a teacher but told me he wanted to focus on the Zaba. Another evening there was a double birthday party for Ondrej and a pretty girl I didn’t know named Iveta. It felt warm and cozy in the Zaba and you didn’t want to leave. Ondrej on his birthday said he’d have three beers, a shot of rum, then head home. When I left at 11 he was on his fourth beer and rolling a joint at the bar. It’s like that. In Czech someone once told me there are three lies: jdeme na jedno (we go for one); poslední (Last one), and Nikde jdo na hospodu (I wont go to the pub anymore). <br />
Most evenings it was the same crowd. Liam usually dropped in after his day of teaching and we sat and talked together, and others, usually Vick and Danny Boy, or Ondre or Kuba, joined us. </p>

<p>Speaking of Liam, I should probably try to draw a better portrait. He was forty, but generally a young forty, except some graying around his trimmed beard; on the piss his features aged noticeably. Before coming to Prague a decade before he had taught in Qatar and Greece. He understood my situation about the car because while in Greece, he came home one night from the pub pissed and didn’t have his keys. After trying (it was very late) to wake the neighbors, in frustration he kicked the glass in on the front door. He let himself in and went to sleep. Hours later he was awoken by the authorities and ended up having to pay for the window. <br />
In Prague he had managed to put together a fairly prosperous and respectable existence. He had his zivnostensky list, a contractor’s license, and so he did not teach at a school, but rather went directly to the companies. This meant that he made considerably more than I did. <br />
When he wasn’t on the piss, he was responsible with his money; he actually saved, dressed professionally in a suit and tie and carefully administered his business and personal affairs. Though he spoke often of women, and tried, bolstered by a beer and weed, to hook up with the much younger women who came in the bar, you got the sense that he was essentially a permanent bachelor; that he too jealously guarded his space. I visited his flat once and this assessment was confirmed: it was the home of an educated but definitely private man; the walls were lined with bookshelves, DVDs, and the furniture was adequate but not extravagant. Each morning he prepared for lessons on his laptop in the kitchen, read the BBC news, checked the football scores, and in the evenings was fond of cooking for himself. He had a bicycle and in the nice weather went for long rides, and he often went swimming at the public pool near Slavia Stadium, and took pride in his exercise. <br />
He lived alone and one sensed he preferred it; even so, he told me he would like to settle down one day with a family, but it’s hard to picture it, just as it was hard to picture Danny Boy as an oddsmaker. <br />
Of course if he read this, Liam would take issue with probably everything, say I had set off to cast him as disagreeably stuffy or “English.” But then he could at times be both, just as I could often be overbearing, manic and ‘American.” <br />
Our conversations, in this light, occasionally turned sour, owing to drink and the vague hostility that sometimes develops between people who have similar problems, or who are thrust by whatever forces or reasons, into similar circumstances. We were both more or less in a rut, the same rut. <br />
“Your problem, James,” Liam said once, as we had beers at a garden in the park on the hill above Donska Street , “is your world is too small. “I mean, you go to work, and you spend the day wandering Old Town or Mala Strana, and then in the evenings it’s Zaba or Konspirace. You sit too much. You never exercise. <br />
“You’ve got a drunkard’s mentality,” he said, on the same occasion. “You’ve always got the same problems. Like not getting your zivnostensky, because you said it was too much bureaucracy rather than put your head down and just do it. Or with your visa. You sit on the same problems and expect other people to solve them for you. <br />
“And then you get on the piss and you’re off on Islam’s problems, or else Muhammad Ali or Obama. You talk about writing, or going to Istanbul , but you never do anything about it. You’d rather just sit in the pub.” <br />
Actually I agreed, then and now, with what he said, most of it. We had our arguments but they were seldom serious. Like many Englishmen, he enjoyed ‘taking a piss,’ as Liam said, and I, like many American, sometimes lack a sense of irony and end up taking offense. Also perhaps I resented the periods when he got clean and then you wouldn’t see or hear from him. But as time passed a truce of sorts had been made and we got on fine. <br />
I suppose the truth was, as I said, we were both in the same rut, and both would have liked a woman, but weren’t willing to make the effort. Being foreigners we were naturally drawn to each other’s company for the comfort of speaking English and familiar references. <br />
If you needed money, as I sometimes did, Liam would spot you without a lecture – as long as you paid him back. Also he made an effort to be balanced. Once we were sitting in the beer garden at riegrove sady with some other English teachers, they were from England , and everyone was drunk. One of them began aggressively taking a piss out of America , the war, Bush, etc. On another night I might have got into an argument, but that afternoon I was mellow and not looking for a debate. To my surprise, it was Liam who, I guess you’d say for “form’s sake,” put up an argument for me.</p>

<p>Islam left for Italy one Sunday at the end of June. His going was both sad and anticlimactic. Most of the weekend I was out at the pubs as usual with Liam and the Zaba crowd, and so in the mornings and afternoons was too tired to spend much time with Islam. I’d wanted to do something for him, take him out to dinner or get him a present of some kind, but in the end I didn’t. He spent most of the last Saturday packing (he bought a new suitcase and trolley from one of the Vietnamese markets) and playing chess on Sugit’s laptop. <br />
I was still rolling around in bed Sunday morning when he and Sugit left. <br />
“OK, James,” Islam said. “I going.” <br />
“Islam leave us forever,” Sugit said. He was accompanying Islam to the train station. <br />
I got up from the bed to shake hands. <br />
“I call you,” Islam said. <br />
“—and you have my email.” <br />
I remembered on one of Islam’s last nights he had sat in the kitchen and talked. “This is not living,” he said, looking around at the small flat. “Must have own flat, must have girl, must have family. Here it is not living only fighting. Home is best.” </p>

<p>There was another place in the neighborhood where I often went. Shakespeare and Sons, a café and bookshop on the next street around the corner. The staff were all relatively young and laid-back, and they didn’t mind if you sat in the back for hours reading a book you didn’t intend to buy or surfing the Net for free on their computer. <br />
It was there that I met Vratislav Brabenec, saxophonist for the Czech group Plastic People of the Universe. They were a popular and controversial underground jazz group in Czechoslovakia under Communism. Vratá, as he is known in the neighborhood, and other members of the group were actually arrested and spent some time in prison in the 1970s for having a concert. After that he emigrated to Canada , where he spent more than 20 years, and had a wife and daughter. Sometime after the revolution he moved back, but his wife and daughter had stayed behind in Canada . <br />
When I met him at Shakespeare’s Vrata was in his mid-sixties, and, and for the most part a tired old man, but after a couple drinks could summon a mischievous twinkle behind his owl-eyed spectacles. He had thin, grey hair that hung to his shoulders and was fond of brown corduroy jackets. I enjoyed talking wıth him about jazz, politics and literature, all of which he could talk well about. When Coltrane or Miles Davis, or, his favorite, Duke Ellington, entered the conversation, a dreamy look of ecstasy lighted his face. <br />
“Ah, ‘Sophisticated Lady,’” he mused. “’In My Solitude.’” <br />
I’d seen him many times in Shakespeare and Sons. Often somebody was sitting with him. At times it was a journalist, a guy who wrote for Respekt, I think; other times I saw him with various women, several of them American, and he spoke to them in English. Someone had told me he played for Plastic People and for a long while I was intimidated at the prospect of talking to him, reluctant to sort of pay tribute. <br />
When we finally did meet it was after I returned from President Obama’s visit to Prague . After going to the hear Obama’s speech, I came in, still excited, and Vráta and one of the bartenders and his girlfriend were the only ones there. Vráta, seated at the bar, overheard me talking to the bartender and then Vratya himself asked me a few questions. I could see he was fainty, ironically, amused at my enthuasiam. ‘You are an optimist,” he said. And it was that afternoon we sat and had drinks and talked for the first time, and we talked about the days of the Communist regime and the Prague Spring (“Yes, we were very optimistic then,” he recalled. “But it turned out to be false optimism.) <br />
Those were the good times; when he had too much to drink (he generally was drinking wine on those summer afternoons), a different look came into his eyes, harshness, anger. Or he was just tired and lonely (lonely, I don’t know why; he had a girlfriend, I was told, and still played regularly with the Plastic People, not to mention the people who always wanted to sit down and talk to him. Sometimes I got drunk with him and once even took him and one of his friends to Zaba and introduced him to Kuba and Lenka and Jirka and the rest of the crowd. Other days I avoided him. He would see it and, if he’d been drinking, became insulted, called me “Čurak!” or “Vole.” <br />
On other days, he was mellow, melancholy. “Ah, I am an old man,” he would say. “I will die alone.” <br />
One night, I think it was the night I took him to Zaba, Vrata turned and regarded me. “You want to belong here, I can see that,” he said, looking at me drunk but grave-eyed. “You want to be friends with everyone. But you must find your own way. You must take care about yourself.” </p>

<p>There was a lot of rain in June. But there were also days when it was sunny and hot and the trams were stuffy unless the windows and roof hatches were open. On nice days the young Czech women wore shorts and cut tops that showcased their tanned bellies. There weren’t that many tourists, not like a few summers ago; the crisis was starting to be felt in Prague , too. Cafes on Old Town Square and Wenceslas Square now had many empty tables, and waiters looked bored and anxiously at the people who passed. <br />
I’d lost a few classes but nothing drastic; I was holding steady. That’s one reason why it was a shame to leave. But more than that, after so long Prague had really taken hold of me; certain dim backstreets, unknown and mysterious five years ago, were now named and known, even a little dull, and yet nuanced by memories of long ago days and nights. The language, initially an audio tidal wave, crashing against the ear, had calmed and resolved into a somewhat clear, if trembling, picture, and I had that sentimental fondness for people and places that comes when you know you will soon leave them (fair and fading). I could almost see people and places in a singular flash of transparent light, the figures already beginning to recede and evaporate before my eyes. </p>

<p>Take Kuba, for instance. Once, while drunk and overheated, I’d become belligerent and insulted Kuba, called him, as he reminded me later, “The Son of Stalin.” For a long time we didn’t speak, but I apologized and over time we became friends again. He was one of those guys who’s impossible not to like: easygoing, quick and full of energy. He played a good table football game, actually he was good at almost all games. Usually he teamed up with Lenka, who was also pretty good, and I liked to watch them play together. He was always bringing something new into the bar, something he’d purchased during the day: a video game, a movie, or else some new joke or song he’d heard and he’d rush to tell you or go to the computer at the bar to show you. <br />
I liked Kuba’s ear: he had a marvelous ear for language. He’d learned English mostly from all the hip hop artists he loved, and his conversation was always sprinkled with the slang and posturing phrases he’d gathered from their records. He wasn’t boring. And he was generous. Often he’d buy you a shot, or invite you to come visit him and Lenka at their flat in the neighborhood, and there would be alcohol and food and an evening’s worth of movies and games. </p>

<p>Kuba was one, but there were others. Tomáš, the girls at Oriflame where I taught, then there was Hana, Mika, the Japanese student Mitoda and his wife Naomi … <br />
… Or Standa! Yes, he just walked into Bohemia Bagel, the one on Veletržní Street near the national gallery and the Holešovice fairgrounds. <br />
I was sitting there waiting to go to a morning class nearby when Standa walked in. I knew him, a tall, thin, prematurely balding guy in his early twenties, from my first winter in Prague . He worked at the Bohemia Bagel in Old Town , and he was one of the guys who manned the Internet counter. In those days, new to Prague , chronically broke, cold and lost, I often spent hours at the Bagel (you could smoke inside then), drinking coffee, smoking cigarettes, reading and writing while it snowed outside. Last time I saw him it was a few months before, and he had finished university, quit Bagel, and was preparing to pass his Cambridge English exam. <br />
That afternoon, Standa saw me and came over to the table. <br />
“Thank you,” he said, after I asked about his exam. “Yes, it his finished. So you changed restaurants?” He smiled a smile that brought back the old days. “You didn’t know about this Bagel before? Yes, this one is better, I think. The menu has more Czech food.” <br />
“And Russian, too,” I said. <br />
He said he’d get his exam results in October, and was nervous about it. Some parts of the exam he was sure he passed, but other parts he didn’t feel as well about. <br />
I wished him luck. “Still on break?” <br />
“Sorry?” <br />
“Your break from work.” <br />
“Yes, this was like a milestone in my life. Stop work, focus about the exam, but now –“ <br />
“You working here?” <br />
“Part time. Delivery.” <br />
It was good to see Standa, and to see that he remembered me. But it was also a bit sad, knowing that those old days were gone. <br />
That’s what I liked about Prague , though. It’s a city of more than a million and a half people, but the people you encountered remembered you. Of course this had its downside, but overall it was good. <br />
<em>“How can we dance when our earth is turning/How do we sleep while our beds are burning?” </em><br />
A techno cover of the old Midnight Oil song was playing in the café. A couple of good-looking girls came in and sat in a booth behind me. They ordered the borscht with cream; the tall, dark one ate while her friend, a blonde, sat and talked without touching her food. The manager, a stout woman with deep black Slavic eyes, and her daughter, were both behind the bar pouring drinks for the lunch crowd. Outside the streets were beginning to dry after the morning rain. A yellow taxi passed; a priest, carrying a white package, walked by past the restaurant without looking in. Across the street at the pizzeria a delivery truck sat parked. After Standa left I watched the people eat and talk over lunch. It was Friday, just after noon, and there was that pleasant weekend anticipation despite forecasts for more rain. <br />
I thought about Islam. Sugit said he called him a few days ago and that he was working in his brother’s shop in Venice . Nikash was still at the camp in Ostrava . Sugit had to go there a few days ago but he returned the same day with a fresh visa. I asked about Nikash but Sugit said he hadn’t seen him since visitors aren’t allowed. I had just come back from Zaba, and lectured, rather drunkenly, on the Importance of a Brother, which in Sugit’s case wasn’t necessary, the two were so tight. <br />
There was a new cook at Konspirace, where Islam used to work. The cook is from Nepal . I tried his food at Tomas’ recommendation and it was excellent, much better than Islam’s. Actually over dinner that night at Konspirace several people, while praising the new cook, told me stories. They said that Islam in the last few months before falling out with the owner had just sat at a table doing nothing. Someone ordered French fries and they were served partly frozen. Perhaps it was because he wasn't getting paid, I thought. I told these stories to Sugit and he said after all, Islam was not a professional cook. It wasn’t his vocation and there’s a difference. </p>

<p>I supposed there was. Take me. People in Prague often told me I was a good teacher. Maybe I was sometimes, but most of the time I was lazy, or distracted. In America journalism was my vocation; that doesn’t mean I was good but it certainly meant more to me because I saw it as a calling. Why don’t you do it now, some people asked. Perhaps with time and distance (and beer), the voice just grew dim and faded, or I stopped listening. When I came to Prague I told myself I needed a rest from the daily pressures of journalism. In fact when I came to Prague that first year I wrote a novel, or rather, an attempt at a novel, called, “Beyond the A.M. Crowd.” It was about a young American journalist who, “dismayed by the war, and existentially confused over the break up with his girlfriend,” abandons journalism to become a habitué in Prague ’s cafes and pubs. In the end, the unnamed protagonist, in a fever induced by beer, drugs and his existential confusion, is caught up in a May Day rally and ends up inadvertently assisting in the beating of a local Communist official. Ironically, the ex-journalist finds himself on the front page of the local Czech dailies, and then goes into hiding. This last part, contrived to be sure, was intended to be very Formanesque, something out of “Hori ma Panenko!” <br />
At any rate, some Czech friends help our hero get over the border to Germany , and from there he escapes to Finland , and is last seen in a snowbound, digitally enhanced Scandanavian white night landscape, techo music playing in the background, like at the end of some movies. A woman he knows, not the girlfriend, but another, an intimate stranger, enters. It is his lost love, a love he knew perhaps in another life, returning. She sees him and smiles a silent welcome. The camera rises high above them, turning and turning, getting faster and faster. Where will he go, our unnamed ex-journalist? Has his crisis been resolved? <br />
I couldn’t answer those questions, which was, among other reasons, why the story never really made it. In other versions, the hero considers going to China, or possibly back to America, or, as the rough reads, he sits on the edge of the Zofin island, looking out at the Vltava while a couple of ducks conveniently swim by, allowing the narrator to ponder why the ducks swim upstream, against the current, instead of with it. The text ends with an elliptical statement by our ex-journalist. “Beyond the a.m. crowd,” he whispers. “Into the peripheral world.” <br />
Does this mean he chose the path of obscurity, seeing it somehow more noble and worthy to veer off the main road of life, the vulgar pursuits of the public path? Is this the answer to his existential confusion? Or was the author himself merely unsure of how to end the story, and quickly dashed off a bit of consciously vague words to neatly cap the mess he had made? <br />
A good friend, whom I sent the draft to back in America , gave this assessment: He liked the story (but then he’s a friend), but felt dissatisfied with the ending, felt it left too many unanswered questions. Perhaps, he suggested, it’s possible “you haven’t lived the ending?” <br />
Of course I was deceiving myself: I knew who this mysterious girl was. But the reason I couldn’t write that ending was because I never made it up to Scandanavia to see her, just as I had never been in any May Day Communist beating, just as I had never been to China , or gone back to America . There were only those damned spiritual ducks swimming by, pushing against the current, and the elliptical phrase, “beyond the a.m. crowd, into the peripheral world,” was an attempt at lyricism, a way of saying that the hero wanted to escape the prison that his ambitions had become, and to find a simpler world of love and acceptance, a world that he lacked the courage to seek. <br />
Actually the story was a little different, I’m touching it up now as I look back on it. The original story, one of its problems, was I sort of made it up as I went along, as Prague unfolded before me, and I stumbled here and there in the dark. I did spend one real night in a Prague jail, but as I said that was for kicking a car one drunken night, not for beating a Communist. In the neighborhood and among students, that story of the car has become something of an old joke; my novel has, too, to some degree. I mean to say that after the ’89 revolution swarms of Americans found their way to Prague, bolstered by Alan Levy’s famous ‘Left Bank of the Nineties” proclamation. Unfortunately, though a good many people came and wrote, and many books were written, somehow the Great American Prague Novel (GAPN), never hit the bookstores. The new generation was being cheated of the new Hemingway or Fitzgerald who would capture the essence of a new people and how they spoke and lived. <br />
I heard this, or read about it, gleaned it from various observations and conversations. You’d say you were writing a novel and people would say, “Oh?” and you could see a flicker of amusement in their eyes, as if to say, “not another one.” I felt it, and I suppose I got discouraged; everyone hates being a cliché, even if the cliché is true. Looking back, I could have shown more perseverance, more consistency, which are, to paraphrase Capote, the better part of artistic survival. I could have put my head down and wrestled with that story. <br />
But I didn’t. I knew there was another reason. I was aware that much of what I wrote, even when I was working hard at it, was vain, affected: too self consciously Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al, whoever I happened to be reading at the moment. I’m thinking of the next book I wrote, “The Man Called Paquito Montana .” This was a novella, or long short story, I wrote in the summer of my third year in Prague . It was based on a real person I met my first year in the city, an ex-“action star” of the Mexican cinema, so the guy said, who had ended up another habitué in Prague ’s Old Town bars and cafes. He was adept at maintaining a showy, flamboyant front, and by virtue of a charismatic personality and an album of photos showing him, long ago as a handsome young actor, managed to persuade a great many people to support his nights out among the Old Town populace. He tells everyone he is making a new movie in Prague and this assures him credit everywhere he goes. There was one Italian man and his wife who owned a restaurant near Tyn Church and they were so taken by him they put him up in an expensive guest room they reserved for tourists. Over the course of the story the tab begins to mount, and doubts begin to rise about this movie venture Paquito Montana is endlessly talking about. A man, who professes to be a long lost brother, arrives on the scene and tells us more about Paquito Montana ’s past. It turns out that in truth he really was an actor, had emigrated illegally to America and been moderately successful in Hollywood , but had aged and run out of luck. He was eventually deported, whereupon he sought refuge in Europe . As we are learning this, there are scenes, confrontations, a particularly bitter one with the Italian host who is tired of being taken advantage of. At the end of the story, gathering up his frayed dignity, the man called Paquito Montana pronounces, “I am homeless! I serve everybody!” and marches out into the Prague sunset. We never see him again. <br />
As I wrote the story, I saw Paquito Montana as a kind of Gatsby, a doomed romantic, a beguiling lost soul (which perhaps he really was); I added to him and subtracted. He once came into a café wearing a rapier he had found somewhere. In my story, I had him wear this rapier all the time. I saw him a sort of modern day Don Quixote (coincidently, when I wrote the story, two years later, I’d just finished reading that book and that had a great influence on how my final conception of the story). <br />
Looking back now, I can see the holes in that story, too. In the story, Paquito Montana marches off into a glorious sunset. A nearby Russian doorman in front of a cafe, when asked of the hero’s whereabouts, proclaims, “Paquito Montana is everywhere and nowhere.” The truth is, I later found out our hero was living, quite prosaically, in Bratislava , where a girlfriend kept his wanderings in check. All his past, about emigrating to America and Hollywood I made up myself; ironically, I infused the man with as much fiction as he himself did. Instead of clarifying the picture, I merely muddled it all the more. <br />
In my defense, I was then experimenting with “invention,” “making composite characters,” “juxtaposing events for effect,” and all the other modernist tricks of masters Hemingway, Fitzgerald, et al. At one point, while struggling with the story, I had beers at Riegrove sady with an American friend, himself an aspiring writer (he was a big fan of Wallace Stevens and Brice D’J Pancake). The friend encouraged me in this pursuit, and I quickly agreed. <br />
“We need to know more about this guy’s past, we know nothing about him,” the friend said. <br />
“But I don’t know it!” I protested. “I mean, not enough.” <br />
“Well – make it up!” <br />
So I did, and it was glorious fun. You really felt like you were letting yourself go, rushing to the embrace of Art. I finished the story in a fever over the last weeks of August, and in the fall, anxiously sent it out via email to friends in Europe and America . Most never read it (who, after all, reads the novels emailed to them by friends?), and as the months passed, I gradually felt the old disappointment coming back. I’d been so sure about Paquito Montana , that everyone else would be as captivated and perplexed by him as I’d been. <br />
The truth was, Paquito Montana was my invention. The real guy, the one I’d met in Prague , was an interesting guy but not as interesting as I’d made him out to be. Or if he was, I’d skipped a few key steps, hadn’t been curious enough. But then that would be journalism, say, recording everything word for word. That’s not what I wanted. But even as fiction I’d failed, serving him up as a sort of warmed-over Gatsby, leftover Don Quixote. I’d taken a man who was perhaps a little pathetic, but a man, and made him a piece of literary kitsch. <br />
Even now I struggle with the fine line between what is life and what is called art. I have a vivid imagination and this certainly doesn’t help; with art yes, and to a great degree life also, but together, well ... I’m a daydreamer, and would much prefer to invent, fantasize, indulge my imagination, rather than get to know people, how they talk and behave, merely “report.” <br />
An Irish friend of mine, who once shared a flat with me in Prague , observed this when I went to visit him in Ireland . He read “Beyond the A.M. Crowd,” (was actually a character in it). Once, after a relationship ended with a girl I was seeing, I said something about how I didn’t expect it, that the girl had betrayed me. <br />
The friend mused over this, and then reflected,“People … do what they are going to do.You can’t <em>mold </em>people.” <br />
I suppose that’s my biggest flaw as a person and a writer. This desire to see people and places the way I want to see them, rather than as they otherwise might be. That, and a lack of curiosity to see this other side to people and things. Take Islam. Over the past year he was one of the best friends I could have had, someone who shared my situation, who constantly helping me out, lent money sometimes, and always sympathy. And I know so little about him, and didn’t bother to see him to the train station when he had to leave. </p>

<p>I’m thinking of the day, a year before, when it was time to renew our visas. Islam, Nikash and I decided to go in the early morning hours together. This was the year the Czechs entered the Schengen Zone; the country was cracking down on illegal immigrants more than in the past and so the Foreign Police, already overworked, was even more crowded as people rushed to get visas. many workers never bothered getting legal, even though many, like myself, did get legal. <br />
The night before Islam finished his job at Konspirace at 1 a .m. and after a short sleep, the three of us set out at 4 a .m. on foot for the Foreign Police. Along the way, Islam hummed an Eastern melody, and Nikash exchanged jokes and grins. Me, impatient as always, walked ahead. Islam had wanted to wait for the night trams, which come once an hour, but I knew a way on foot. We crossed through the park at Reigrovy sady and down the hill, a trip that took about a half hour.<br />
'When we arrived at 4:30, we could see it wasn't good. People were already lined up around the building. A loose conflageration of people, of all nationalities, all looking tense and tired. A few Ukraine or Russian guys were doing crowd control, pushing people back, and one was putting names on a list. We couldn't figure out if he actually worked there (doubtful) or had appointed himself some kind of manager of the scene. You see people like that, and you're never sure if they're really trying to do some good, or just making some kind of scam. Here and there were people with blankets. <br />
'People are coming yesterday,' Islam observed. <br />
After about twenty minutes we decided it was hopeless. Even if we managed to get inside the building when the doors opened, it was highly doubtful there would be any tickets left. <br />
'We come back tomorrow,' Islam said. 'Very early.'<br />
'Tonight,' I said, setting a mental alarm. Midnight. That would mean we'd wait overnight. That was about four hours longer than last year. <br />
The journalist in me thought of doing a write up for the Post on the situation, but another reporter already beat me to it. I eagerly read the story, hoping to see that things will change. But the officials shake their heads. Yes, the system is overworked, deplorable. But there's not much that can be done. The workers are underpaid, there's no money, the usual reasons. <br />
'And think about in ten years,' Islam said. 'Ah, Life is hard.' He laughed in a tired way. We got the metro back to our neighborhood. <br />
'So you can see,' Islam added, back at the flat. 'There is nothing like your mother country.'<br />
'What's that?'<br />
'Your mother country. There we do not need visas.'<br />
'Yeah.'<br />
We both crashed for a couple hours. Then my phone beeped. A message from an old student, Jana. She wanted to know if I'd like to go with her to Slovakia in a couple weeks, spend some time in the High Tatry Mountains. The mountains, in the northwest of the country, are said to be serene and lovely, a real jewel of Eastern Europe, a gateway to the East anyway. And Jana is a good friend, we have had great discussions about literature and politics, so it will be a good chance to catch up, possibly over glasses of Moravian wine. <br />
The message made me feel better. I got up, resigned to make the journey back to the Foreign Police again with Islam that night. </p>

<p>That evening I brought along a notebook, thinking since we had to wait all night I might as well keep a journal. The following are excerpts: <br />
12:55 a.m. When Islam and I arrived there were already about 50 people outside the office. Most were stretched out on make-shift beds, blankets with bits of newspaper underneath. A few Russians and Ukranians drank beer purchased at nearby all-nite shops, and chatted in circles. Somewhere music drifted from a radio. With about seven hours to wait, fortunately it was a mild, clear summer night. <br />
'Ah, the visa fight,' Islam said. 'Everywhere there is war. War for oil. War for food. And now war for visa.' He chuckled to himself. <br />
The majority of the people waiting for visas tend to be from the Ukraine. Many work in construction, and are responsible for the work that's gone into Prague's building boom the past decade. This morning a heavy-set Ukranian man and a couple girls were putting people's names on a list. I didn't like this or trust it. I've been to the Foreign Police before and know that it usually dissolves into a free-for-all when the doors open, and who were these list-makers anyway? <br />
'I think it's pretty corrupt,' said one Australian guy, who was back for a second attempt like me and Islam. 'It's mostly Ukraine people and they try to control the process. But I don't see any way around it.' <br />
Still feeling highly skeptical, I added my name along with Islam's. We were listed at 145 and 146 respectively. <br />
'You should get in,' the Australian guy said. 'Yesterday I was 300 and just missed the cut. They ran out of numbers just before.'<br />
230 a.m. The broad-shouldered Ukraine guy, the apparent leader, is doing a roll call. Islam had decided to go for a walk to stretch his legs, so when our names come up I answer for him. Everyone looks tired, tense, but there are moments of laughter, such as when the Ukraine guy tries to pronounce the Vietnamese names on the list. Not that he does better with English ones. He pronounces my name, 'Yam-ez Treezler.' <br />
430 a.m.Another roll-call. This time, the Ukraine leader, aided by other Ukraines, begins trying to start the actual line. By now there are about 200 people. We're pushed back and back, while names are called. The scene starts to get tense with all the pushing. People step forward, trying to hear their names. 'This is ridiculous,' I say to an African man next to me. He speaks English, and nods in agreement. More shoving, people step forward and try to get the Ukraine man's attention, checking and rechecking the list for their names, insisting. A few of the men are obviously drunk, and they begin gesticulating and cursing in Russian. This is never going to work, I mutter to myself. <br />
At one point, a couple Russians get into a shouting match with the Ukraine leader and he gives a 'hell-with-it' gesture and hands the list over and strolls off. Then dozens of hands are reaching for the papers, and there's more shoving and cursing. One man goes ballistic, chattering and unleashing a volley of orders in screeching Russian. <br />
During the ensuing chaos, I quietly slip through. No one stops me. Islam hasn't come back, or at any rate I don't see him anywhere. I go and join the small group of people already called on the list and have a seat. I go and sit next to a youngish guy who tells me he's from Uzbekistan. He's been waiting for the last two days. <br />
'But today I should get in,' he says. "I'm number three on the list.'<br />
'Two days?' I grow alarmed.<br />
'Some people they are here for five days,' he says. <br />
'The other day the news media was here,' the young man continues. 'They had cameras, there was a story. But still nothing really changes.'<br />
There's no way I'm waiting five days. The thing is to be as close to the front door as possible when it opens. Suddenly a couple of Ukrainians in front of me, tough-looking guys, turn around and start yelling at me. They point toward the back of the line. I pretend not to understand. They start to shove me violently. Luckily at that point a couple of policeman pass by. Someone nearby intercedes and I can see he’s telling the policemen that the Ukrainians were pushing. One of the policemen checks our passports. He issues a stern warning to the Ukrainians. After the police leave, the Ukraine guys don’t bother many more. Someone hands me my papers, which had been scattered during the mess.<br />
6 a.m. The police arrive, a dozen of them in black slick suits. This is a new wrinkle from last year. But I'd heard even with police there were still problems. Recently a couple of the cops were fired because they were found to be taking bribes from people to get places in line. This morning the police spread out and stretch out poles with red tape to control the perimeter of the line. I'm within shouting distance of the entrance, about 30 people ahead. I notice at the very front of the line is none other than -- the big Ukraine guy, our list man, the great organizer. Amazing his ability to combine community and self service, a lesson for us all. Oh well, good enough. I don't know where Islam is, and look around for him but don't see him. Hopefully he'll get in. <br />
7 a.m. The doors open. It's actually much more orderly with the police around. A certain calm has settled over the crowd. The police let in the first dozen or so. After a few minutes the next wave, and so on. Upstairs I get a coveted number and sit down. I'm so tired I'm a little dizzy, mostly worn-down nerves from all the waiting and uncertainty. <br />
830 a.m. Islam comes upstairs. Nikash is with him. They got in! I wave and they wave back, and I remember that I've got one of Islam's documents in my bag, so go over and get it to him. A few minutes later my number comes up on the screen. 'Good luck,' my friends say. <br />
845 a.m. The girl at the desk is young, early twenties. It's her first day, and two other women are training her. 'It's terrible,' one of the older women says. 'It's summer and some of our colleagues have holiday.'<br />
My paperwork is in good order. The women hand me a receipt. 'Come back in 30 days,' they say.<br />
Bummer. Last year they gave me the visa on the spot. This year I have to come back and pick it up. In 30 days. That means another pleasant all-nighter at the foreign police. <br />
I got home and slept for a few hours. I heard Islam come in about 1130. 'I must going back,' he says. 'I am missing some papers.'<br />
'Me too. I mean I have to go back in 30 days to pick up the visa.'<br />
'Ah, the life is hard,' Islam said. <br />
We went in to sleep. </p>

<p>Tomáš was also very sympathetic during that time. That evening the sun disappeared and great black clouds descended on the city. The heat sucked away and evaporated, and the rains came, loud and insistent, followed by thunder. People went hurrying indoors, their shorts and t-shirts soaked through. I couldn't help think -- at least the summer storm held off until we were through with the Foreign Police. Can you imagine sitting outside all night under that downpour? <br />
I went to Konspirace. Islam was already there and mopping the floor. There was no gas for the keg, so we settled for střík, half white wine and half sparkling water, a cool, light summer drink especially popular with Czech women because it saves the waistline some mileage. Tomáš invited me over for a smoke. <br />
'So how was it?' he asked. <br />
'We were there from midnight,' I said. <br />
'Midnight? Jesus! So did you get the visa?'<br />
'30 days. I have to go back.'<br />
'Oh no!' he laughed sympathetically. <br />
'I don't understand it,' I whined. 'A city with a million and a half people, probably at least 50,000 immigrants, and they have just one office to process the paperwork.'<br />
'It's terrible,' Tomáš said. <br />
'But I'm sure it's the same everywhere.' I told Tomas about Lucie, a Czech girl I knew who spent a year in the US, and how she waited all night at the embassy in Washington to get her visa. We also talked about Mexican immigrants in California, and the difficulties they have getting legal. <br />
'But they do the jobs nobody else wants,' I went on. 'And immigrants help drive growth. They're the ambitious ones, the ones who want something better.'<br />
This is in reference to a conversation Tomáš and I have frequently had. <br />
'Here in Czech Republic,' he often says. 'Everyone who grew up under Communism is used to the state taking care of them, and everyone being the same. They cannot imagine taking care of themselves, or imagining something better.'<br />
'Look at what Kennedy said,' I went on, 'Democracy isn't perfect and freedom presents many challenges, but at least in America we don't have to build a wall to keep our people in. Of course it's ironic now, the Bush Administration wants to build a wall between the US and Mexico. They want to build a wall to keep people out!'<br />
'Yes, but don't you think, James,' Tomas said, nodding. 'That for some people such freedom is too difficult to handle. They cannot survive. So in this respect, it's good to have some some controls.'<br />
'But what about when you went to England?' I asked. 'What if the English had said, 'Sorry, Tomas, you cannot come.' <br />
Outside it was still storming, the rain falling in sheets. On the TV there was some French soft-core porn for some reason -- and from the Eighties on top of that -- and everyone was getting a laugh out of it. People came in flushed and streaming with rain, and exchanged 'Ahojs' and either had the wine or waited for the beer. Warmed by the střík, and the cozy feeling of being inside sheltered from the storm, we continued the discussion. Islam came over and shook hands and talked for a while, then he had some things to do in the kitchen, so he got up and left. <br />
Later Tomas’ student Stazka came, along with a tall guy named Lukáš and another guy whose name I forget at the moment. Under the storm, in the warm cafe, we had another of our endlessly circular conversations in varying shades of English and Czech. There were even singing. The beer finally arrived in frothy pints, but since I was already on the střík didn't want to change boats in mid-stream. After a while I forgot about the visa issue and just enjoyed the evening. </p>

<p>That was then … of course, the way things worked out later I didn’t get the visa. Islam actually got a six-month visa and I remember he came into Konspirace that evening and showed me, with the new photo inside and fresh stamp. His face was glowing. Of course, he said, after six months they said they would probably not extend it, but at the moment he was too happy to think about that. I was happy for him too even though I was very disappointed at having been rejected. That evening at the flat we had dinner, Nikash, Islam, Sugit and I. Nikash and Sugit were shocked I didn’t get a visa. I suppose they thought that as an American, I would automatically be issued one, and so I had to explain about my “criminal record.” <br />
Out of consideration for me, the guys all expressed indignation. <br />
“You don’t need be Czech,” Nikash said, vociferously. “America! Home is best!” <br />
“Home is best!” Sugit added, even louder. “Home is family!” </p>

<p>I can see the reader now saying, “Didn’t you ever do anything else in Prague besides drink beer and hang out in pubs and worrying about visas? Why, If I lived in Prague – .” Yes, I did find time for other things. I taught most days, but the hours were irregular and often found myself with great stretches during the mornings and early afternoons, time when I could just drift through Malá Strana to the Wallenstein gardens and look at the gold fish swimming under the fountains. Or on nice days I’d take a book over to the Kampa or the Park just across the Mánesuv Bridge, lay in the grass with students and read and look at the tourists or the old Czech people walking by. It was pleasant too sometimes to just get on a tram and follow it to the end. I liked grabbing the number 17 in Old Town and riding out past the Braník train station, or taking the number 24 at Karlovo Náměsti and going out past the Botannical Gardens, through Vršovice, watching the architecture shift from classical to more blue-collar structures, the functionalist, grey panalaky that hover over the cityscape like towering ghosts of Stalin … and back again to the Vltava, where in spring the boats passed up and down under the bridges. <br />
I even found time for a little bit of journalism, and contributed a few pieces to Provokator and The Prague Post. <br />
Once I remember seeing President Bush’s motorcade. I was teaching at the main government office when it passed by, a helicopter soaring overhead. This was when Bush was trying to convince the Czechs to support a missile defense radar in the Czech Republic and Poland.. Later Condoleeza Rice visited to sign a treaty for the radar. I didn’t see her but the atmosphere in the city was the same. <br />
The evening she was in town I went to Vaclavski Namesti, the city's main square, where some two thousand Czechs gathered to protest the radar. Surveys at the time showed about two-thirds of Czechs opposed the radar. They waved flags and signs that said “'Ne Radar!' 'Dekujeme, Necheceme' (Thanks, but we don't want it!)<br />
I stayed about an hour then went home, just at it was getting really crowded, and police were monitoring for any trouble. </p>

<p>But to get back to Islam. It was in the autumn, a month after he got the six-month visa that he and his Czech girlfriend, the one he wanted to marry, broke up. Part of it was endless separations (she had a kidney stone and spent much of the time in and out of the hospital, and the rest of the time lived in another town). But also, Islam was counting on them getting married (in part to help extend his visa so they could open a business together). As I said before,Monika, claiming a bad experience with a previous husband, an Italian, kept putting him off.<br />
By autumn, Islam was getting a little desperate. He was beginning to nervously eye the end of the year, when his six-month visa was set to expire.. <br />
'Can you renew?' I asked. <br />
'No, not this time,' Islam said. 'This was last one.'<br />
He was depressed.  <br />
'I must find new girl,' he said, breaking into a smile. <br />
'You must fight,' I said.<br />
'Must fight. Must win! Ah, James, there are many women everywhere. But I must be quickly. By hook by crook.'<br />
'So come with me to Turkey,' I said. <br />
'Yes, but they will not give visa.'<br />
'You're Muslim. They're lots of Muslims in Turkey.'<br />
'Ah, James," he chuckled. "There are two worlds, your world and mine."</p>

<p>I realize Islam’s portrait comes across as thin and skewed. Maybe we can fill in the lines a bit more: As think I said earlier, he had been in Prague about two years, leaving behind a wife and daughter in Bangladesh. The wife later filed for divorce. When I asked Islam about it he said she had a new boyfriend. Islam met the owner of Konspirace by chance and got a job cooking in the kitchen. He was paid about 100 crowns an hour, which is about minimum wage (about $5). Islam's plan was to work long enough and save money to start his own restaurant. <br />
'Working for yourself is best,' he said, recalling the days he had the phone business. 'There is freedom, I need freedom. It's no good work for somebody else.'<br />
It's hard to believe sometimes that he was actually younger than me. He seemed older. Part of that was his health. He suffered from diabetes, how serious I didn’t know, except that there were nights he couldn’t sleep because of pain in his legs. By then I’d known him for a year now and had never seen him take a day off from work. But then it wasn’t that his job was that hard. In fact, that was part of the problem. Most people go there to drink and smoke marijuana, so he spent too much time sitting in the kitchen, where he had a computer, and chatted with his girlfriends (at one point he had several, most of them married, he had met through various online chat groups) or listened to music from Bangladesh or read the news (he read the BBC translated into Bangladeshe). <br />
I encouraged Islam to take a day off, now and again, but he said he couldn’t afford it. Every now and then, though, on a Saturday or Sunday morning, we grabbed a bus -- any bus -- or tram and just rode it all the way to the end. One time we rode the tram 22 up to Prague Castle and walked through St. Vitus together. Islam personally bought all the ingredients he used at work, and sometimes on our tours he'd find a market with super cheap deals and load up. <br />
One weekend I went with him on one of his errands. We took a tram to Michle, one of those unsung, out of the way districts of Prague, and there we found a 60-pound sack of potatoes for something like four bucks. The sack was heavy, but Islam had brought with him all these spare plastic grocery bags. So we opened the sack and distributed the potatoes among the bags, and split the load to carry home. It was a heavy, grey afternoon in October and the leaves were all over the sidewalk, and people looked at us as we got off the tram, carrying all these sacks of potatoes. </p>

<p>There were times when I was short of cash, and Islam said: 'You need money? No problem.' Once he had 300 crowns. He handed 200 to me and kept 100 for himself. Of course I've lent him money as well, but I admit it's harder for me to be philosophical about it. 'Money, always coming and going,’ Islam said. ‘Money can never be in one place, it must always going somewhere. This is the system of money.'<br />
What else? There are other things, things I'll probably remember later. But I remember thinking after what happened later, after we both left Prague At that time it still was not clear; in theory yes, but on the day to day level it seemed we could avoid that fate, even though in the end it probably would be beter. From time to time Islam still considered moving back to Bangladesh, just as I considered America. We both agreed ‘Home is best,’ as always, but in truth I think, looking back now, that he had reservations, as I did, about going home. Why? Many reasons – Money, the difficulty of starting over, perhaps. In my case, I had just grown attached to Prague, which represented to me ‘the adventure,’ I had set out on, even though in all honesty by then I the feeling of adventure had long worn off and in truth I was stagnant, bored, tired of living in suspended animation. The Zaba and Konspirace, the conversations with people there, helped me sort my feelings and forget for awhile, but in the long run that couldn’t sustain me or anybody. It was not easy to talk about these things with Islam, or with the two brothers, Sugit and Nikash. I think that’s why we employed the language we did, all this “Life is fight!” and “Home is best!” It was a kind of coded language that brought solidarity and comfort; they sufficiently communicated the other complex stuff that one wanted really not to talk too much about, like a confession of defeat. Or talking about the war, or terrorism. If something happened in the news, like with Obama, or Bush, or Iraq, we talked but in the same kind of language. “Too much killing in the world,” we said. “Bombing is not only solution.” There was no point going further than that. The flat was too small for disagreements. We had disagreements, but in our universe these disagreements were over things like cleaning. Islam, Nikash and Sugit were all fastidious, tidy. I was careless, messy. “Must clean,” Islam would say. “It is important for the health.” “Without clean flat,” Sugit added. “In one week it will be dogshit!” Or on my side, I’d sometimes get sick of the smell of curry (even though I love curry) cooking every time I came home. “Can’t you guys try something else?” I’d ask, only half joking. Actually later on, especially when Nikash’s girlfriend came over, she made Thai food for a change. <br />
But overall it was pretty mellow at the flat, the days and nights falling in very much the same pattern. At times life seemed suspended, as we waited to see how much longer our days in Prague would last. “Ah it is not living,” Islam would say. “Without work, without girl, every day the same.” This was in those last weeks before he finally left for Italy. </p>

<p>One morning in mid-summer I ran into Aiden Greenworth again.  I was on the tram going down Francouzka Street when I saw him going through some trash bins outside the Czech Inn. I got off at the next stop and walked up the hill. “What the hell are you doing?” I asked. “Just separating these,” Aiden said. I looked and noticed he was separating the paper from the plastic, the glass. Aiden made a disgusted face and gestured upward toward the flats. “When people, in those buidings there, they just dump the shit. Man.” “You should have gloves,” I said. “I know,” said Aiden. “I think Pat said he was bringing some.” Pat was the manager of the inn. I asked Aiden how things were going and he just gave met his tired sideways look. “What do you think? Same as always, man.” <br />
“Oh, but I found a place to live, man! You know the Pension Florida. Or at least, I was living there. ‘Til this morning. The old lady who works there said, “Aiden! You gotta pay rent!” I’m like … uh … Me? I mean, I try, when I can, you know, to pay a little something. But … Man. I’m the only one who’s been doing all the work around there! The place is a shithole man. I cleaned the whole kitchen. Opened the cupboard and it was just like, ‘Ugh!’ And the past week or so there have been about maybe eight raids by the police. Checking for drugs. Checking passports. You know a lot of Ukrainians live there. So the old lady, she comes to me and says, ‘You gotta pay rent!’ and I’m like, ‘Me? I wouldn’t pay a bloody penny to live here!” <br />
Anyone who knew Aiden for any length of time had heard these kind of rants before. Most of them revolve the three main, perpetually unresolved crisis points in his life. Chiefly these were: a) his ex, who was constantly hounding him for child support, b) his inability to hold down a regular job and c) to pay all the people who loaned him money, who sustained him on a daily basis. <br />
Actually Aiden worked as often as he could, and no one worked harder at being unemployed than he did. At one point when I knew him he was doing fairly well with his acting. He had found a well-paying small role in a Hollywood production filmed in Prague, I forget the name of the film, it was some kind of “Lord of the Rings” knock-off and Aiden played a swashbuckler or something. With his wild personality and hard Hull City accent, it wasn’t difficult to imagine him in the part. He also found a number of smaller acting jobs, for instance as a rowdy football fan during a bus scene in “Eurotrip,” TV commercials, student films at the Prague Film School, which was not far from the Globe. In the ten years he lived in Prague, he had been, besides an actor, at turns short-order cook, bar man, waiter, English teacher, construction worker, and, as you saw earlier, even hat seller. For a long spell he wasn’t able to get work because he had lost his passport. A friend loaned him the money for the passport, but then the financial crisis hit, and people in Prague just weren’t hiring. <br />
I liked Aiden; most people did, if they were willing to put up with his manic personality and trunkload of unsolvable problems. He was always ready for conversation; speaking for him seemed at times like his ball and chain. Even when there were times when he was clearly tired, beat, when he seemed to hit a new low, and when you clearly were not the company he’d prefer to share his troubles with, he’d still gradually, then like a fast-moving stream, engulf you with whatever consumed him at the moment. <br />
He was really into fantasy books, and from time to time appeared to be hard at work on his own fantasy series. I couldn’t tell you what it was all about; an elaborate fantasy kingdom full of magic and sorcery and ancient races, all of which he related to me over beers or coffee, at the Globe or Conspirace, or wherever I happened to run into him. <br />
He and Liam had a testy relationship, though they usually got on fine when the football was on, other than the fact Aiden couldn’t resist rejoicing whenever United lost or Liverpool won. Liam generally disapproved of Aiden though and Aiden knew well enough that Liam was one person he couldn’t expect to borrow money from, since there was no guaranteeing when he could repay it. Though in Aiden’s defense, in my case anyway, he always eventually paid me back. <br />
That morning as he sifted through trash at the Czech Inn I couldn’t help but feel sympathy. His problems, though many of them self-created, could be tiresome but you had to admit that here was a guy who was a survivor. After all, he had one sister back in England who had spent years in a psychiatric hospital, and mental illness ran in the family. I think that’s why it bothered him when people around Prague who knew him always jokingly referred to him as “Crazy” Aiden. If you called him that, he’d look at you: “Really?” he’d say, mock astonishment on his face. “Wow. Man. I have never heard that before. Man. You are the first to ever call me that.” His reaction would be the same, doubtless, if any of the people passing by at that moment had said anything about him sifting the trash. If you told him he needed to find a job, he’d say, “Wow, man. I never thought of that. I just love digging through trash, you know. It’s my dream, man.” The last image I have of him that day is he finished sifting the trash, then reached down and lifted up a giant toaster. “Industrial size,” he said. “They use them in restaurants.” Aiden wanted to know if I knew anyone interested in buying it. I told him to try Konspirace. </p>

<p>Aiden could be all right. Actually it was he he who saved my ass the night of the Obama victory. I went into Zaba completely trashed and started my own celebration. Everyone there that night was basically just in the mood to relax, and when they failed to register the "proper" enthusiasm, I became belligerent. That was the night I called Kuba "the Son of Stalin." Kuba just kind of looked at me and said, "I'll remember that!" And then I insulted a few other people, and there might have a fight, but Aiden, who just happened to arrive, stepped in and took me outside. Yes, the guy who saved my ass that night was none other than Aiden Greenworth, “Crazy Aiden.” <br />
“Man,” Aiden said, a few days later. “You should have seen the look in your eye the other night!” He looked at me with a strange admiration. “People say I’m crazy! I wished I had a camera! I was thinking, ‘Man, this ‘Jim.’ That’s who it is you know. You’re a nice guy and all, but there are times like that, when you’ve been drinking, and I see it. It’s not you, it’s Jim. He just comes roaring out of you man like a freight train and…! Wow! We both can be that way! I think in your case your problem is you’re too nice. You’re a doormat. You let people walk over you and then when you get to drinking, you overcompensate. This ‘Jim’ comes out and wants to knock everyone over. Really, really! You know what I think? You should stand up for yourself more. Stand up and say, “I’m a badass motherfucker, man!” Then people wouldn’t walk over you so much and Jim would be happy. He wouldn’t want to come out so much.” </p>

<p> Like that night I kicked the car, or the night with L-, a Slovak girl I was seeing for awhile. One night after too much too drink I got agressive and pushed her. She fell right on the platform while the metro was coming. I had already left in a kind of fog. When I came to my senses and went back she was already gone. The next day she met me and she was surprisingly fine, a bit subdued. We spent the day walking together through the city and at one point sat on a bench by the Vltava and looked out at the castle. I had already apologized for what happened and she understood, but in that moment I remember watching the feelings she had for me evaporate in the sunlight. She stared straight ahead, at one point breaking into tears as she recalled how some people helped her to her feet and she was crying, and they asked if she wanted them to call the police and she had told them no. And for me, listening to her, and feeling as sorry as I had ever felt about anything, looked out at the castle, the river. It all looked so beautiful, and on that morning we should have been enjoying it together, instead of sitting at a funeral, which is what our relationship had become in that one moment. <br />
Looking back, I think that’s where my dream of Prague came to an end. Not getting the visa, which came later, was just an afterthought. Perhaps too that is why I eventually sought out, or found my way, to Donska Street. There, in Islam’s calm presense, in the regular anonymity of the Zaba and Konspirace, I could hide from all those things, drown the pain and disappointment that had replaced the first bright hopes upon my arrival in the city. <br />
Yes, maybe “Jim,” as Aiden said, was behind it all. A hungry, frustrated soul, capable of violence, that came out from time to time. Ironically, Jim always seemed to break out on evenings when I was having a really good time. Like a doppelganger, Jim would burst in and smash everything just when the evening had acquired a rosy glow. <br />
There were times when Jim even made his appearance at the flat. Once Islam and his girlfriend Monika were in the bedroom and I came home drunk and for some reason began yelling about not ever having any privacy. Islam came out, it’s one of the few times I recall him ever becoming angry. He said I could leave the flat at the first of the month. In the end I apologized and he changed his mind, partly out of need but also because we were friends. “James, you must leave drinking. It is not living. This drinking and fighting.” </p>

<p>Not long before Islam left for Italy we went to see Obama in Prague. The city was really excited he was coming. I was at the Czech Inn the afternoon Obama arrived, on the TV there was footage of Obama and the first lady getting on Air Force One to depart for the G20 Summit in London. There was speculation in the press for weeks. Ideally, Obama indicated he wanted to give a public speech with the Prague Castle in the background. The best spot would have been Letna Park on a high hill above the city with the prerequisite regal view; however, that site is out of commission at the moment because of ongoing construction on a road tunnel connecting to the center. Other spots considered included in front of the Rudolfinium and Old Town Square. <br />
Islam and I got up early and went up to the castle together. When we arrived, some time around 630 am, there were already thousands of people there, and a phalanx of police. One of my students was working security, and she called me and I saw her waving at the front. I started to cram past the people -- some almost wouldn't let me by. I reached back to find Islam; I saw him for a second, but then the crowd had pushed him back. When I finally managed to get to the front, my student gave me the VIP tickets. I waited awhile, scanning the crowd for Islam, but I couldn't see him. Finally, I just went in through the security and out to the VIP area. <br />
The crowd was a tossed salad of nationalities, more than a few Americans. The closest feeling I could compare would be at a summer festival. Or a trip to the Foreign Police. Everyone, at least in the invited section (perhaps we were subconsciously 'earning our tickets') looked at each other and exchanged little grins of expectation. Unfortunately, the dense crowd wasn't for everybody. One young woman feinted, perhaps from lack of air, and had to be taken away and helped by personnel on hand. <br />
Beforehand student volunteers had passed out Czech and American flags, and these waved in the air covering the crowds like red, white and blue confetti. I was waving an American flag myself. Surrounding me were a German family, a young man from Brussels working at Exxon in Prague, an elderly American woman and her granddaughter. The German family were very excited. 'So in America Obama is much more famous than Bush?' the German man asked. By 'famous,' a slight language mis-transfer, I gathered he meant 'popular.' <br />
At one point, I turned to the elderly American woman and, in somewhat incautious reference to the Bush Administration, said it felt good to proudly wave the flag again. The woman fixed me with a reproachful eye. <br />
'Always be proud of that flag,' she said. 'People have died for you to wave it.' The granddaughter pulled the woman aside and whispered something. 'What?' the woman said. 'I'm right, I think.'<br />
All of this was stampeded out during the Obamas' entrance. The president flashed the smile we'd seen so often on TV, in news reports. Michelle Obama shared the spotlight with easeA large video screen offered both a view for those on the far side of the square, and Czech subtitles. That morning Obama outlined his vision of a world without nuclear weapons, to big roars from the crowd. <br />
 Islam told me he watched the speech, which lasted about an hour, on the big screen. <br />
When I got home later Islam was already home was finishing a meal with Sugit. I felt bad because Islam and I had set out together that morning, but in the crush and confusion of the crowds we'd become separated and even though I had tried to wait for him and find him, I hadnt tried very hard. So instead of being near the podium with me, Islam had watched everything in the general public section. <br />
'It's OK,' Islam said. 'There was nothing you could do. The crowd was very crazy.' <br />
It was becoming a familiar scenario, Islam and I in a desperate crowd, with police all over the place. We always seemed to find each other in these situations, and to lose each other in the crowd. Always “fighting.” Fight for visa, fight to see the president. <br />
Actually the brothers Sugit and Nikash were very amused when they heard what happened. They chided Islam for being too easygoing. They said he should have been more aggressive, should have pushed his way through the crowd. "Islam! We must fight!" they said. </p>

<p>Liam wasn't impressed.<br />
 “The underclass,” he remarked as we sat one night talking about Islam and the brothers. “But I still think in your case it’s all part of the same mentality you’ve allowed yourself to slip into. It’s easy. All this ‘Life is fight,’ business. It just gives you a reason to sit on your problems and not do anything about them or to wait for somebody else to solve them for you.” <br />
He didn’t have any problem with Islam, and in fact was sympathetic. When he heard Islam was leaving for Italy , he asked if I was going to get Islam a farewell gift. I hadn’t thought of that. “Oh, but really you should!” Liam said. “Really, the way you talk about him, I get the impression that he means a lot to you. In that case you really should get him something.” <br />
I gave it some thought, but to be honest had no idea of a suitable gift. Something practical, perhaps, like phone credit so he could keep in touch. But then that seemed paltry. Or even just a card. In the end I didn’t get him anything. Islam himself didn’t seem to expect anything; on the contrary I suspect that he thought it best I look after my money and let him look out for himself.</p>

<p>Danny Boy lost his job at Sazka. He came into the Zaba the night it happened. I was sitting with Vick having a beer. Danny Boy was already drunk when he arrived and as he sat with us he was inconsolable, difficult. <br />
“I fucking hate this fucking Republic!” he yelled at us, weaving back and forth in the booth, standing up and shouting other things and waving his arms, making proclamations and singing bits of songs. “Ah, you are lucky you are not from Czech Republic ,” he told us. <br />
We tried to calm him down, but he was past that point. He got up and seized a nearby empty Coke bottle and waved it around as he attempted to make a speech. The barman, Jirka, came around and while Danny Boy was still searching for his next point to make, quietly disarmed him of the Coke bottle and we sat Danny Boy down. Then all of a sudden he seemed to come to his senses, quieted down and fell asleep, his head resting on his chest. <br />
I asked Victor if he’d found a new job yet and he shook his head, and he didn’t want to talk about it. He had some Czech relatives in Prague who he did some odd jobs for, so that gave him some money. He also had a court appeal coming up on his drug conviction, but I didn’t ask about that. Kuba and Lenka were away at a reggae festival outside Prague, and I missed seeing them, and Ondrej just came by for a quick Coke before heading home (he said he was taking a break for a few days). A couple of the younger girls, Bara and her friends, were at the bar but they were busy talking among themselves and didn’t seem to want company. The place felt stale, as it sometimes got. I looked at Danny, his head still in his lap, while Vick rolled a joint. Why he was so upset about losing a job he even like or feel suited for I don’t know. He was living with his mother, so he wasn’t homeless, but then he probably helped with the bills. I remember when he used to work with Vick at the podatelna at Exxon. They had a manager Mrs. Zadkova, a dictator whom they both hated, but especially Danny Boy. Every day he’d come into the Zaba the first thing out of his mouth would be “Fucking Mrs. Zadkova!” When he lost that job he didn’t seem surprised, or even that upset, at least not nearly as upset as we was now that he’d lost the Sazka job. <br />
I talked with Vick a little bit but we had to be discreet since we couldn’t tell how much Danny Boy might be listening. <br />
“Wake up, Danny,” Vick said, then switching to Czech. “Vole!” <br />
Danny Boy mumbled something, then in his sleep let out a “… do prdele!” <br />
“He just needs to stop drinking so much, grow up and face things,” Vick said. <br />
 <br />
I went to a morning class near Strossmayerovo Náměsti and then at noon had lunch at the Bohemia Bagel on Veletržní Street . A young woman got on and sat in front of me. She had gold-colored hair, wet and tied back, and was dressed as though she’d just come from the gym. As the tram rolled along she reached back and massaged her hair to dry it. A distinct scent came off her hair, a sweet, fresh scent, and I recognized it. Her face, as though she were offering it for view, was in profile, the smooth cheek partially appearing behind her gold-colored hair; the faint ripe smile … the same! But no it couldn’t be! After nearly four years … Prague is a city of nearly two million people. I tapped her shoulder and she turned. Her eyes widened, she couldn’t believe it either. “Jak se mas?” Danya asked, smiling politely. We talked for a couple minutes was the tram crossed the river and headed for Old Town . Her English was better than I remembered. Oh, she had a teacher now. He was good. She had a new job, too, a marketing company. And she was legal, finally! Great, great! She asked how things were going. “Stene. Padesat na padesat.” The same, fifty-fifty. She always teased me for using the same Czech expressions. With you it is always stene. Padesat-padesat. This time she just smiled. “What is new for you?” she asked. <br />
At Staromětska metro station I got off, and thought about asking for her number (the number lost several mobile phones ago), but at the last second didn’t. She handed me her business card, and I put that in my wallet and got off. As I got off she smiled and offered a small wink, a kind of nod to old times. At the crosswalk I turned and watched as the tram rolled away, and she looked back one last time and smiled again. </p>

<p>“What is new for you?” <br />
Danya … you never had many conversations with her. That was your first winter in Prague . She was from Russia and had lived in Prague two years by then, doing graphic design for a tourist magazine geared toward Russian tourists in Prague . She wasn’t legal then and was having some problem with it, was worried about it. In those days I wasn’t worried about much of anything. Prague was the romantic city, all romantic then. Danya … I call her Danya, that wasn’t her name. There were actually several Danyas that first year and a few after, but they all in the end were like Danya. She didn’t speak much English and I hadn’t learned much Czech and so communication was difficult. We used to save our “serious” talks for the computer in her bedroom. She would have me type what I said into the computer and she translated it to Russian and vice versa. It was winter then and after having sex we'd go to sleep in her bed with the snow falling outside, naked and warm under the covers, and in the morning it would still be snowing when I dressed and hurried to get the  metro. But some mornings if there was time, Danya would make breakfast and coffee. She didn’t like to eat breakfast herself; instead she liked to sit and watch me eat and smile that strange, wistful smile, like she was a proud mother watching a son eat all his vegetables. She had a girlfriend too, a dwarfish, evil-eyed woman (or at least evil eyed to me) who I only met once. But it wasn’t the girlfriend who broke us up, or the communication. I was just in too much a hurry and there were too many Prague nights to enjoy, beers to drink, more Danyas to meet. She always seemed to understand, on some intuitive level. Numerology was a pet hobby of hers and once she gave me a reading, based on my birth date and a few other personal numbers. “For you always must be new,” she pronounced, after reading the numbers. That’s why she always asked that, and why she smiled that smile, I think. There always had to be something new. </p>

<p>One Friday, the sun finally broke through the clouds. I taught in the morning and then cut the rest of the day. I got on the No. 17 tram at Veletržní, the same stop where Danya had got on the day before. There was the same seat she had sat, and I sat directly behind it, with the strange expectation she would get on again. <br />
She didn’t. Almost perversely, an old woman got on and sat in her place. I wanted to throw her down the aisle. Instead I rode the tram one stop to Strossmayerovo Náměsti and got off and walked to the metro station at Vltávska. It was warm and sunny and many young women and girls were wearing shorts. I looked for Danya among them, saw her in one face, another, a flash of her gold-colored hair passing along that shoulder, her neck. In that remote afternoon I saw her everywhere, but I couldn’t find her. </p>

<p>The following week was sunny but the city was humid, the air thick with distant rolling thunder and the sound of sirens. I'd received a brief message from the school to "drop by." I was afraid it was about my visa. With a deep breath I went to the school. As it turned out they just wanted me to sign a payslip I’d forgotten to sign the month before. After work, I went to the Zaba but there were only a few people. Lenka and Kuba were back from the reggae festival though. Lenka hung a Jamaican flag they bought at the festival from the ceiling near the bar, and for a while I sat with them and they told me about the festival, and Kuba went to You Tube to find some of the reggae groups they’d seen. Then later they pulled down the big screen and showed everyone photos they’d taken. That was pretty common at the Zaba. People who went on holiday or to festivals came back and showed pictures – often a lot of the Zaba crowd went on excursions together – and everyone drank beer and laughed and talked about the pictures. That evening the bar felt lonely though; Lenka and Kuba and a couple of other people talking with Jirka at the bar. So I left while it was still light out, and walked down Donská Street past the Vietnamese potraviny, where inside the daughter of the owner sat behind the cash desk, stretching with boredom. <br />
I went down the hill to Grěbovká Park, with a Colette novel I’d found in a local bookshop. I decided to check how the grapes were doing in the vineyard. It was a sort of occupation I’d picked up last summer. I’d gone in the winter, when everything was all frozen and dead, then returned at intervals throughout the spring, watching the vines begin to creep around the iron rods, exploding into bright green in mid-summer and finally at harvest time, at Tomáš’ suggestion, I went to Náměstí Míru, where borčák, or virgin wine; from the vineyard was served in little plastic cups, the first hint of autumn in the air. That evening after I left the Zaba three men were still at work near the entrance to the vineyard. They were working on a new gate and wall. The wall was white plastered and run up the steps alongside the vineyard leading to the park at the top of the steps. Some sections of the vineyard had been dug up to allow for a stone pathway that wound through the vineyard, as well as a kind of raised section, where fresh vines had been planted. The rust-colored rods rose up from the soil, oddly naked, while the rest of the vineyard was in full summer bloom, the red and white grapes already hanging from the leaves. I sat on the new stone pathway up near the top of the vineyard. One of the workers saw me but he didn’t seem to mind. The pathway was crawling with ladybugs, and the air was thick and warm, but the silver chant of birds lightened the air, mingled with the drifting vine leaves. The sky over Nusle was a pensive grey, as though about to rain, but the rest of the city still basked in lazy sunlight. I felt some of the loneliness and depression I’d felt at the Zaba lift, there in my Colette vineyard, and entered a more humid, fragrant world. I thought about the summer before visiting the vineyard each day, and feeling good about the growing vines. After the borčák (which was good but too sweet, almost syrupy, red and white both), I felt a little bit sad but in a good way. My students and friends at Zaba and Konspirace said it was impossible to find truly fresh borčák since it ages within minutes, an hour at most.  I read my Colette book for a while longer, then put it away and smoked a cigarette.  It was those moments I tried most to appreciate, Prague spring, sitting outside in the vineyard in the dusk;  the soil, still moist from the weeks of rain, had a fecund, slightly moldy scent, the air a color of melting bronze. </p>

<p>Things were up and down with Sugit. One night I came home from the Zaba drunk and we had an argument, I don't remember what it about. The next day we were OK though. Another night his girlfriend stayed over and I met her. She was older than Sugit, in her thirties, a dark-complexioned, Asiatic woman, but but friendly. We were both shy around each other but pleasant. In the morning they left before I woke up. And a night or two later the front door got jammed somehow and Sugit and I worked together to fix it and we joked together while we worked. The next morning he had to report to the migrant camp. <br />
He was up very early, like four a.m. I heard him getting ready but went back to sleep. When I woke up to go to work he was already an hour gone. He returned that evening with a 30-day visa. Nikash had gone to the camp a couple of weeks before. I asked if Sugit had seen Nikash and he said no. <br />
Nikash finally returned sometime at the end of June, he’d been there about three weeks. He was outwardly buoyant and full of his smiles as always, but as always despondent about his visa and general situation. This time, like Islam before, he’d been issued a seven-day visa. He thought about going to Italy. “Here fight is finished,” Nikash said. <br />
Actually there was one good thing going for him. His girlfriend had come around, after all. Nikash credited my advice. “You tell me no call to her and you are right!” he said, one evening. “She call me and apologize.” They were back together again, and Nikash thanked me for advising him against killing himself. Not to pat myself on the back; I don’t think he really meant it, killing himself, he just has a very dramatic personality. In the evenings the girlfriend, I just remember her as “Honey,” since she was also shy and we didn’t speak except in pleasantries, came over and sometimes cooked Thai food and sometimes she came in the afternoons and I would slip out and leave the flat to her and Nikash. <br />
Neither of the brothers, nor I, had heard anything from Islam since he left for Italy. I thought, a little guiltily, about emailing him now and again, but I was too absorbed by my own worries. Any day now it seemed the floor of my comfortable existence could drop. The police would knock at the door, or else the school would call and say they could no longer employ me without a visa, something else. Visions of a life like Aiden Greenworth’s, scrounging, sifting trash even for a few crowns, sleeping in the park, tempted me not at all. Not that my life was much better, but at least I had a roof and a steady paycheck. </p>

<p>As the summer wore on the anxiety rose and fell with the heat, the rain, and passing days. Mostly I tried not to think about it. I even welcomed rainy days, cloudy days, which almost seemed to offer a place to hide from my troubles; I could hide out at places like the Bagel by day and the Zaba by night. The days were humid, almost tropical, and the trams were sweaty and crowded. I found myself looking for Danya on those trams but I didn’t see her again. <br />
In the evenings the summer storms came back and drenched the streets. The cobblestones on Donská Street disappeared beneath torrents of water. Often we stood at the door of the Zaba and watched people running up the hill to catch the tram, or else others across the street who, also under cover, watched the rain with us. We heard there were floods in Moravia and that twelve people had died, and in the bar we watched the news, and I heard Jirka talking with Ondrej and some other people about the floods. There was a big summer festival in Slovakia too where the big tent had collapsed and some people were killed and we talked about that too and looked at pictures on the Internet. <br />
Kuba and Lenka always made me feel better, lighter. We put on reggae music or a new favorite, Dknob, and listened to the music and sang together and sometimes Kuba bought shots. Ondrej usually came in after work and we talked at the bar for awhile. Even Danny Boy found a new job, part-time at least, but he wasn’t sure how long it would last. He said he had also been going to see a psychiatrist to try and sort out his head and emotions. </p>

<p>Most nights I stayed until about ten or so and then headed back to the flat, and the brothers would be cooking dinner. One evening I asked Nikash the Bangladeshe word for ‘brother’ and he said “Dhada,” and so after this sometimes I called him and Sugit “Dhada” and this amused and pleased them. <br />
“We are the same!” Nikash proclaimed. “We must fight. Cannot get visa. We must go out!”<br />
One evening Nikash told me about a lawyer he’d heard about, somewhere in the center, who could secure a visa “guaranteed” if you paid 25,000 crowns. He offered to take me to the lawyer. But it sounded shady to me, and besides, I didn’t have the 25,000 crowns. <br />
Why didn’t we just leave, seek for active solutions, instead of just lingering over the same old “fight?” On my side, it was easy: I just wasn’t ready or willing to face the realities of my situation; it was easier to hide, to drift, to see myself as the romantic vagabond (reading my Colette!). The simple fact was I didn’t want to leave. <br />
The brothers’ situation was different. Both, like Islam, had come to Prague for very practical reasons: better work, better money. Sugit had dreams of making enough money to return to Bangladesh one day and care for his parents in their old age. “In our country,” he told me, “we take care of family. I tell father, ‘You don’t worry. You take care of me when I was boy, now I take care of you. You don’t need work.” <br />
Nikash and his girlfriend, who also had visa problems, were thinking about sticking it out long enough in Prague to get enough money somehow to one day move to Thailand, where she could be nearer her family. <br />
So in both cases, the brothers saw staying in Prague as a means to an end, that end being family, but didn’t want to go home empty-handed. </p>

<p>In the back room at the Zaba, hanging on the wall, was an old clock. The clock hadn’t worked for a long time, and so the time was always fixed at 1204. The hands were frozen at this time, now and forevermore, or at least until Jirka got around to fixing it. There also used to be a sign, a kind of banner in Czech. I asked what it meant one day and no one knew, until one guy told me it was an old sign for the People’s Socialist Party of Czechoslovakia, a relic of Communist times. A few days later I noticed the banner had been taken down and thrown out. <br />
Up at the bar hang license plates collected who knows where. Behind the bar are multitudes of frogs, rubber and plastic, a cute nod to the pub’s name.  People were always bringing in stuff, and so the pub had that feeling of being put together by the people who went there; everything was familiar, pohoda. <br />
In Czech you say, “pohoda,” or “pohodička,” to mean everything is OK, or cool, or comfortable. The Zaba was pohoda. <br />
It was all pohoda. My problem was I just got too pohoda, to the point of offense. It’s one thing to be a rude drinker, but quite another to be so abroad, because as a foreigner everything you do stands out, and people always remember you.  Everything you say and do gets magnified. It had taken me a long time – too long – to learn that, at the cost of several good friends, not to mention my visa. <br />
But having said all that, the folks at the Zaba in the end gave me a fair shake: Once a Czech guy from the neighborhood, who’d already developed a reputation as a leech, stole one of the barmen’s mobile phones sitting on the bar. A small posse tracked him down to a bar up the street. The guy denied stealing the phone and even tried to blame it me (since I’d been sitting next to him). They didn’t believe him and shook him down until he finally coughed up the phone. After that the thief, feeling a need to save face perhaps, went back to the Zaba and tried to start a fight with the barman he had stolen from. The fight was broken up, but not before the thief had broken his hand trying to punch the barman. <br />
Everyone told me about it the next day. “We said,” Kuba told me later, “that James maybe is a little crazy sometimes, but we know he is not a thief.”  <br />
I was always glad he said that, even though I’d already  apologized for the “Son of Stalin” night, and he had already forgiven me, it felt good to hear that despite what had happened in the past, he and the others there didn’t think the worst of me.  And we still had many good times that summer. <br />
July was humid, tropical, stifling. The days were long and hot, and the air heavy and thick. In the evenings the baked air changed and then the rains came fast and hard until the gutters splurged and rainwater leaped and gurgled down the streets. The pigeons (holuby) all gathered underneath the roofs of the buildings and we could hear them warbling, huddled thickly together. Sometimes we stepped outside the Zaba and stood at the entrance watching the rain and the people running to catch the trams or to get home. The girl from the pizzeria  down the hill passed back and forth, regardless of weather, as she made deliveries to the hotel. Sometimes we called out to her, and she looked over at us from across the street and smiled and kept going. If she was in a hurry she took no notice at all. </p>

<p>On Jan Hus Day we all had a free day from work. Sugit cooked chicken curry with rice. Jajuna just ate the rice. It was very comfortable in the little basement flat; Indian music played from Sugit’s laptop while we ate. Sugit told me he talked with Islam the day before. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice but was worried. “There are police controls everywhere,” Sugit said. “He worried about getting a visa. He say he try to call you.”<br />
Nikash reported to the camp again the next morning. I didn’t know if this time I would see him again. Sugit said if Nikash couldn’t get a visa he would go to Italy to join Islam. Nikash very early in the morning, I got up for a brief goodbye before getting ready for work. <br />
 <br />
… Mid-summer gave way to late summer. There were lessons with the Japanese student, who worked on the outskirts of the city. He wanted me to give lessons to his Korean wife. They spoke English to communicate. The wife was an opera singer in Dresden and was in Prague on holiday. We met for a couple of weeks; the wife was very cheerful and eager to learn, conscientious and our lessons went well</p>

<p>… Good news, by way of Tomas. The Czech government announced beginning in September complete amnesty to all persons living illegally in the country and who wanted to leave. That meant I could go back to America, or take a job I had been offered in İstanbul, without worrying about hassle at the border over my expired visa. </p>

<p>… Danny Boy was going downhill. Every time I saw him he was beyond drunk. He was emotional and headstrong by nature, and when he was drunk all his problems and drama boiled to the surface. He shouted, sang at the top of his lungs, had to be restrained from violence, and after he would collapse into a chair and fall into a deep sleep, his chin lying on his chest. Vick was becoming fed up. <br />
“I can’t afford to sponsor him,” Vick told me one night, shaking his head. </p>

<p>Friday. In the afternoon a light rain fell on the city. I walked up Revoluční Street past the Opera House and down Na Příkope, the busy shopping street. A lot of people sat under umbrellas in front of McDonald’s. The clothes shops were not busy. At Wenceslas Square I saw tables on the pavement outside the cafes were empty. A waiter went from table to table straightening tablecloths and cutlery moved by the wind. A nun stood outside the police station taking up a collection. It was a big difference from summers past in Prague, when the square would be packed with tourists streaming from Old Town. <br />
I was not productive that day. My early class had cancelled, my second student was tied up in meetings, and a third busy as well. I skipped the fourth, it being Friday and all. I went to the school and browsed the Internet. On Facebook a friend from Ireland had invited me to be friends. Another friend, from university days, and who was now working in Alaska, wrote asking how the hell did I end up in Prague? We worked on the student newspaper together, me an editor and he a cartoonist. It felt strange looking back; ten years gone. Perhaps in ten years my time in Prague would seem just as strange and vanished. <br />
I was headed somewhere, and knew that the time was coming soon. I tried not to think about it, and talked about it incessantly. The departure gave the days and nights a feeling of fading glory, a hint of sadness and anxiety, but above all a rich excitement that comes with all departures. At the Zaba everyone treated me well, and I made a point to look out for myself and not cause trouble before I left. Looking back, I suppose the truth was I was afraid; not of leaving, but beginning all over again somewhere else. At a certain point in life you wonder how many more beginnings you have, and how many endings, and will this be the one you’ve been waiting for? I’d felt that way about Prague, that it was what I’d been looking for, a destination; I’d felt that way for a long while. To a degree, I still felt it. Would the next step – Istanbul, or America, wherever, be the true destination, or another sidestreet, a false ending, like those ducks swimming by against the current at the conclusion of “Beyond the AM Crowd?” Would the crisis that hero faced continue to be unresolved, left to the vague dimensions of the “peripheral world?” </p>

<p>A few nights later the Zaba was closed. It was closed all weekend, and then on Sunday night it reopened and it turned out they’d spent all weekend doing renovations. The walls were repainted, and now featured a series of frogs and a new room was being added in back. But I also noticed that the old clock in back, the one that perpetually read “12:04” had been taken down and thrown out.</p>

<p>I finally screwed up the courage to tell my schools about the visa situation, and that I was leaving for Istanbul. And there was no problem at all; they were completely understanding, and offered help if I needed it. They also arranged to pay me early in time for my departure. All they asked was that I provide a run-down of my classes for the next teacher. I guess it’s really true: what seems so difficult in our minds is often quite easy, if you just face it and take a step forward. <br />
Sugit already knew I was leaving. He had a friend, a guy from Pakistan, who was to take over my bed after I left, or maybe even before, which would allow us to split the rent threeways and save money. Nikash was still at the camp, and we weren’t sure when he would be back.</p>

<p>One fragrant, humid morning I took the tram to Veletržní Street and had breakfast at the Bagel, while waiting for my class at a nearby pharmaceutical company.  It was pay day so I treated myself to three eggs, sausage and potatoes, but I couldn’t finish it. I was too full of thoughts about the near future. It felt good to be thinking ahead again, for a change. I wondered how things were going for Islam in Italy. Probably about the same. Sugit said he tried to call him a few times but had not got through. It was too bad I didn’t get a chance to tell Islam about my plans, but I knew what he would have said. <br />
Sitting in the café that morning, I thought about the time when we decided to go to Prague Castle. I’d been there many times, but Islam had never been there before, not in the whole two years he’d lived in the city. We walked through one of the entrances into the main courtyard, and waited in line to get into St. Vitus. As we waited Islam’s eyes roamed upward over the Gothic and Baroque spires, the intricate carvings, and I remember feeling happy that he was getting to see something of the city besides the bar and the Foreign Police. We went inside the cathedral, and the vast interior was dark-lit and somber-quiet, though there were many tourists. We checked out the various frescos, the icons, Jesus and Mary, the saints, and then went outside and walked down the hill past the Golden Avenue and to Mala Strana. The visit seemed to revive Islam. We walked down the hill in high spirits. <br />
And then there were the times I went with him when Islam had to get things for the restaurant. He was always doing stuff like that, going to the markets to check out the prices for fish and chicken, fresh potatoes. “Fresh is best,” he would say. “Best for the health.” He usually bought everything for the bar, but he brought some of it home too. Unfortunately not enough people at the bar were buying his curry dishes, so he tried other things: vegetable sandwiches, egg sandwiches, a kind of chicken burger he slapped together, to serve as munchies for the regulars after they smoked their joints. They sold, but not nearly enough, and after that I think, along with his personal problems, is when Islam started to stop caring. He had a computer in the kitchen and very often, after I’d finished teaching, I dropped by the bar to see him. He’d be sitting at the computer, either reading the news (in English or Bangladeshe), listening to Bangladeshe music, or calling home. There were all these free Internet call services he was always digging up. <br />
Sometimes I’d sit and discuss the day’s news with him. We talked of the war, of Afghanistan and Iraq, of the uprising by the militia in Bangladesh, of Bush, Bin Laden, and later, Obama. Then the bar manager told Islam to get rid of the computer. He said it was because he was afraid a health code inspector might drop by, but really I think it was because he thought Islam was spending too much time on the computer, or maybe he was trying to cut costs. <br />
Later, when the bar manager wouldn’t pay him the back wages, Islam fumed about it privately, I know he did, but he didn’t want to raise a fuss. He told me he thought about making a call to the police and telling them that marijuana was being bought and sold at the bar, but then he discarded that idea. He didn’t want to make trouble. </p>

<p>A Sunday in August, a crystal clear day, towering blue skies. The streets were dead: everyone in the neighborhood, in all of Prague for that matter, had fled the city for the countryside, the cottages and festivals.. In the evening the skies darkened again and a huge thunderstorm erupted and it rained all night. <br />
The cafes in the center were empty; on Old Town Square the tables were set out on the square waiting for guests. What few tourists there were drifted about aimlessly, seeking amusement, diversion. In five years, I couldn’t remember such a slow season, but then the newspapers had commented on it too. Some said it was the crisis. Others said tourists had already seen Prague, and didn’t return because of poor city services, pickpockets, scamming taxi drivers, or that the strong crown had driven tourists further east, toward Bulgaria, Latvia, other cheaper holiday destinations. For me it was symbolic: for five years I’d been a kind of permanent tourist in Prague. The holiday was over. </p>

<p>In the abortive novel, “Beyond the AM Crowd.” In the closing pages of that story, the ex-journalist, having fled to Prague to escape his “crisis,” over war, of lost love, of “confusion,” and after his arrival, had sunk into drink and depression, had beaten a Communist, landed on the front page of Czech newspapers, went into hiding; after all of this, he goes to Zofin Island and watches a pair of ducks, who conveniently swim by, allowing him to ponder why they swam against the current rather than with it. In those closing moments, too, the unnamed hero reflects on the beauty of his fading city. Is it true that in our creative acts, no matter how contrived or inspired, good or bad, that they are in fact an act of will, an attempt to impose our dreams upon our everyday life? <br />
Actually, I think now the meaning was much simpler: I’d just been putting off making any choices.  <br />
At any rate, Prague really did shine in those last days, but if it shined I think it was in that light things take on when we know we have made a decision. With all the rain that summer, the city felt tropical, overgown. The trees in the parks and along the streets, in the squares, the junipers at Náměsti Míru, and in the vineyard at Grabovka were all full and rich, bright green so late in the year. <br />
Things were quiet at the Zaba. Kuba and Lenka took a ten-day holiday to go fishing near his parent’s house in South Bohemia, “Southside,” as Kuba called it. I sent him a text message one afternoon and he wrote back, “The little bastards won’t catch!” Ondrej also spent time at his weekend cottage, played tennis, and got healthy. Liam had dropped out of sight. True to form, he’d decided to get clean again and so I didn’t hear from him. It was all right.  I wished him well. <br />
Danny Boy found a new job, something working for his sister-in-law. He didn’t have much to say about it but I was glad he’d found something. </p>

<p>Nikash got a 30-day visa and got a job somewhere outside Prague in one of the villages. We also heard from Islam. He was working in his brother’s shop in Venice, but was having problems with his visa. “He say now he think he leave Prague too quickly,” Sugit said. <br />
Hearing this added a jolt of apprehension about my journey to Istanbul. Was I too being premature? The thought of arriving in an unknown city, Istanbul, with virtually no contacts, and having to start all over again, made me look at my situation in Prague all over again. Prague was continuing to flash before my eyes like in old moving pictures. Everywhere lay memories, strewn like discarded dolls in streets and cafes and bars. A tram ride through Nusle, passing under the Vysehrad Bridge (“Suicide Bridge,” as the locals say), and past a hotel where friends of mine once stayed three years ago; the nearby theater, Divaldo na Fidlovačce, where across the street in an office building I had my first class. Past Náměsti Brátsi Sínku, the square with its shops and restaurants, where up the hill I shared a flat with two young American girls, and further on, other avenues and corridors with their own distinct scents and impressions. <br />
I got off the tram at Palacek Square and walked through New Town. Traffic was light and the sky overcast. It was nice to walk without any particular destination, no appointments to keep. I could retire into my daydreams and fancies. Passing under the rubix cube-like dome of the National Theater, a gypsy man was selling copies of New Presence. At the tram stop an elderly blind woman asked me when the Number 18 tram was coming. It was coming just then so I helped her get on, and then rode it to Old Town, got out and kept walking until I reached the city library. Inside there was a café that sold and excellent roast chicken with buttered mashed potatoes and cabbage, all for like 70 crowns. I tried thinking about Istanbul as I ate but nothing came to my head. It was an afternoon for nostalgia, a season of nostalgia, and I think I held on to it as if it could slow down time. <br />
But of course that’s impossible. The last couple weeks passed quickly, and by the middle of August I was packed and ready to leave. I was to arrive in Istanbul at the end of August, and begin teaching in September. I ran into Aiden Greenworth a few nights before I left. He was in a good mood. He’d found some prospects for work.  It wasn't much but at least it was steady. And one of the girls from the hotel liked him and they had gone out a few times. <br />
"So maybe things are looking up for both of us," Aiden said. "I know you, man. Man. You're going to go to Istanbul and you're going to get rid of 'Jim' and come back someday a healthy, bad-ass motherfucker! I know it, man!"<br />
I wished him well, too. </p>

<p>And one afternoon, I ran into Danya again just off Wenceslas Square. She was on her way to work. "Istanbul?" she asked, her eyes glowing. She smiled. "So it is something new for you." <br />
"Maybe you can come see me." <br />
"Maybe," she said." Then she sighed:   <br />
"You don't know what you want." </p>

<p>… In the news that summer was the story of a young man, a Roma gypsy who drowned in the river. The young man had been traveling through the country with friends. Later, after his drowing, it was reported that the young man was a prince, descended from an old Roma family. In the news reports there were efforts to trace the man’s background, to verify whether he was a true prince or not. I ran the story by several friends, who seemed skeptical. <br />
“Well, you know,” one of them said. “Every gypsy you meet will say he is a prince.” <br />
I wonder what they would say about us, if one of us were found floating in the river:  People like Islam, Sugit, and Nikash. Like Liam and Aiden Greenworth. Like Vick and Danny Boy. Like Vrata. Or Danya. People like me.  It’s best not to think about it and move on. <br />
Home is best, we said. Life is fight, we said. But did we really believe any of that? Of course we did. Didn't we believe anything else, something more, say, delicate or higher? Hadn’t our travels taught us anything else? I think yes, but I guess we just never got around to talking about it, and even if we had I don’t know how much we could have expressed, just as I can’t express it now.<br />
As for Islam ... After I left for Turkey I heard from him. He was living in a flat with twelve other people in Italy. Nikash was with him. Initially, they had the same problems they had in Prague: no visa,  no work. He enclosed in the email a picture of his wife and child in Bangladesh. It was the first time I'd ever seen them. The wife was beautiful, radiating an exotic serenity. The child is a spitting image of her father, the same fat cheeks and restive eyes. <br />
"I trying to get home," he wrote. "Home is best." <br />
Then I found Sugit on Facebook, and we stayed in touch that way. Islam wrote and said things were better, but he had no time for email. Last I heard, Sugit told me NIkash had found a job in Venice and got a visa, as had Islam, and that at Islam was at that time in Bangladesh visiting his wife and child. So I'm happy to say Islam did make it home after all. As for me, I'm beginning to believe that home is a place where you never will be -- not if you aren't sure where it is. Maybe Danya was right, I don't know what I want. Here in Istanbul, I've settled into a job and have a visa, but that's another story. </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Notes from &apos;the Shatna&apos; </title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/06/notes_from_the_shatna_.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1714" title="Notes from 'the Shatna' " />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1714</id>
    
    <published>2010-06-30T12:43:17Z</published>
    <updated>2010-06-30T12:59:42Z</updated>
    
    <summary> by James Tressler The world&apos;s in the middle of a crisis, and you&apos;re starting a business!&quot; I remember saying this to Reve sometime over his first year when he opened his club in Prague. I don&apos;t remember what his...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><img alt="al-and-the-blackcats[1].jpg" src="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/al-and-the-blackcats%5B1%5D.jpg" width="580" height="379" /></p>

<p>by James Tressler</p>

<p>The world's in the middle of a crisis, and you're starting a business!"<br />
I remember saying this to Reve sometime over his first year when he opened his club in Prague. I don't remember what his reply was, but then knowing Reve, who has a sense of irony, he probably just laughed. He always had bad timing. I’ve thought of naming the club for this story Prodigal (if Reve knew I was writing about him he'd kill me, so I’m leaving the real name out). I’d call it the Prodigal for several reasons. For one, because of the theatre itself. It was this old theatre built back in the 1930s and during the Second World War the Czech pilots used to go there with their dates – the idea of a nation’s sons going off to war has a kind of prodigal ring to it, doesn’t it? Another reason is because Reve himself was an orphan, an adopted child who took the place over, and all orphans are, to a degree, prodigals. And finally because of a lot of us who hung out there are the very definition – misfits, dreamers, even old-timers like David (especially David!), romantics and boozers. <br />
And there’s this too: that part about Reve starting a business – transforming this abandoned old theatre into a concert venue – in the middle of the Great Recession, and this despite numerous setbacks, financial and otherwise, as you will see. I tend to overstate things, as you will also see, but not by much. </p>

<p>I met Reve sometime in the fall of 2007. Born to Dutch parents (Reve once confided they were in a witness protection program; why I didn't ask), Reve was raised in Australia . He came to Prague sometime in the late Nineties and worked for a long time in various clubs and bars in the center, one of them being the George and Dragon. At that time I met him, he had a start-up tour business he was trying to get going. He had a brother who came over and originally that's why he took over the old theater. It was in his neighborhood and had sat vacant for several years. Reve thought he could buy the place, create a bar or club, and his brother could run it. Well, things happened. Over the next few months, the tour business stalled (it never got off the ground); there was a dispute between Reve and his brother, and the brother ended up going back to Australia . Reve suddenly found himself with an empty dilapidated old building on his hands with a sizeable rent, and rapidly mounting debt. That's when he got the idea to create what he finally called "a multi-cultural meet point," a place where people could put on shows, parties, exhibitions, whatever. He provided the space and the bar, and the clients provided the show. <br />
It was slow going the first year. In some ways it was exciting -- I mean, there were punk bands from England , French jazz musicians and interpretive dancers, a blues band from Detroit -- Al and the Black Cats (see the photo above) -- as well as local Czech groups, so it really was international. The music was good, and, thanks to a lot of work that Reve himself did by hand, guests were pleasantly surprised when they went downstairs into the resurrected old theater, with it's high majestic ceiling and dim, drafty ambience. More importantly, you had the feeling that Reve was providing the neighborhood with the one thing it lacked: a large-scale, multi-use venue. To my knowledge, the nearest other one was Slavia stadium, but that was by tram 10 minutes away; that may sound funny, but really, by Prague's standards, Prague being like a quilt, a patchwork of little neighborhoods, (sometimes even just one street can be a neighborhood, like ours); it's not so much the distance as the fact that by going three tram stops out onto Vrsovice Avenue, Slavia Stadium is technically in another neighborhood, and Czechs for the most part enjoy hanging in their own neighborhood. Of course there are the more famous places, like Akropolis in Zizkov. But again, that's Zizkov. <br />
That was all to the good: Except that people didn't come. I went to perhaps a half dozen shows and on average there would be 15, 20 people. With his debts and bills piling up, Reve I know had a lot of sleepless nights. Why didn't they come? Some said it was marketing, he needed marketing. So for some shows, fliers were distributed; efforts were made to get a web site up (he got a good one), and there were even ads on Prague radio stations. One night a Czech TV news crew came by and did a story, and I thought that would really do something. It didn't. <br />
In an effort to get some cash, Reve opened the upstairs bar during the week nights. But that didn't work because there were already a half dozen bars in the neighborhood, all with loyal regulars who wouldn't "betray" their bar by patronizing that "cizinec" (foreigner) bar.<br />
So things looked badly for Reve in the summer of 2009. That's when I left Prague for a job in Istanbul .</p>

<p>The following January I suddenly had a problem with Turkish authorities over my visa, and I had to leave for three months. Either to the States or back to Prague . I chose Prague because it was closer. When I arrived Prague , like the rest of Europe , was buried under the hardest and cruelest winter it had seen in decades. I stayed the first night at the Czech Inn, then, having very little money, decided to see if Reve could me up. <br />
He was sitting upstairs at the club when I arrived, and his eyes lit up in surprise at seeing me. We sat and caught up for a while. I found out things had changed for the better while I was away. He'd had over the Christmas holidays big shows almost every Friday and Saturday. "You should've been here New Year's Eve," he told me, when something like 300 people had shown up. At midnight Reve and his bar staff had passed around glasses of champagne. <br />
"I remember thinking of you that night," he told me. "I was thinking, 'I wish James was here: he would have finally seen the place up and running the way it was meant to." <br />
I congratulated him. He asked me about Turkey , and quickly surmised that I needed his help. "I’d say no," he said. "But I realize you’ve no where else to go." <br />
Anyway, over the next few weeks there were other shows, but after that holiday rush, it appeared Reve had once again crashed. One night only about seven people came, and this after he'd been promised by the organizers that 150 would be there and he spent nearly $1,000 on stock for the event. On top of that the electric bill, some three months over due, needed to be paid or they would shut the power off -- a potential death blow for any start-up business. He got some help, from his family, but that was getting harder to do. But he kept the lights on, and by the middle of February the good shows, big groups of people, started returning. <br />
All this time, I'd been living in his flat upstairs for free. With the big parties on the way, Reve decided to have me help out. <br />
"I need you in the shatna tonight," he said. <br />
Shatna means cloak room in Czech. It was not a task I looked forward to. The last customer service job I had was as a cook in my university days, and I vowed then that I would never again have to use the phrase "Can I help you?" to anyone in this lifetime. But, there was still a lot of snow outside and I had at least another six weeks before I could return to my teaching post in Turkey . And it had been really cool of Reve to take me in with no notice whatsoever. So the shatna gave me a chance to work off some of what I owed Reve, and as I hope will be seen, an opportunity to see, albeit from the shatna, how and if Reve's club would work.</p>

<p>About 150 people were expected that first night. We got under way with preparations in the afternoon. I went with Reve to get the beer. We drove through Prague ’s snowy streets across town to a brewery and picked up two kegs. Later he and Andrea went to Carrefour and got fresh stocks of spirits. <br />
It was a good thing Rick was working that night. He was this big, stocky guy from Santa Cruz, married to a Czech, and had lots of nightclub experience, mostly as a bouncer. He knew how to properly set up a coat room. When the first customers began arriving, about seven o’clock, mostly parents and small children, Nick answered their queries, collected the coins and handed the coats to me to hang in back, along with a number. Since it was wintertime and Prague buried in snow, we had a lot of business that night. People handed us jackets, scarves, sweaters, hats, gloves, all of which we stuffed into the sleeves. After a few times it was easy. Rick saw I had things under control and said he’d be back and went upstairs to have a cigarette. A few more people came and I took care of them, then Rick came back with two beers from the bar. We put them in back, out of sight, so as to appear professional and because Reve wouldn’t like us drinking so early. <br />
More people came over the next hour, and before long we had fifty jackets, not counting the children (we gave families a group rate). The show started; Rick and I took turns in the shatna so we could enjoy the performance. It was a fun show, I remember, children’s theatre. There were two men stuffed into a giant elk costume running around stalking the children; there were bright colored balloons and live music and lots of food, a great contrast to the dreary cold outside. After a while the children, discovering the extensiveness of the old theatre, broke down into groups of hide-and-seek, chasing each other and laughing in and out of the rooms. </p>

<p>That was just the early part of the evening. Sometime around nine o’clock the parents came and collected the children’s jackets and the children were ushered home. Meanwhile, more people arrived. A group of men, all dressed in powder-blue tuxedos, went on stage and performed traditional Czech and Moravian songs, complete with accordions and horn. “Na zdravichko! Na zdravichko!” went the chorus to one song, the singer waving his beer glass to the crowd. After that there was a tombola, with chickens and pig’s heads given away as prizes. Later on a group of women went up on stage and sang lovely a cappela tunes in cat-like, diva style. <br />
The party was organized, I soon found out, by a local gynecologist. When I met him he was very drunk, and it was still early, maybe 11. He was drinking from my glass, and when I pointed out his error, he just looked at me and said, in the best Czech way, “Well you should put your beer somewhere else!” <br />
All in all, it wasn’t a bad first night. Sometime after midnight the party thinned out considerably. There were maybe 10 jackets left in the shatna, so Reve had me lock it up, with a note directing customers to the bar, and I was free for the rest of the night. Most of the party had by then migrated upstairs to the bar, so I sat at the bar with Rick and had a beer. The gynecologist was pretty wasted by then, he was hitting on some of the girls at the bar while his wife was downstairs cleaning up. <br />
Then the police came, there was a complaint about the noise. The gynaecologist started to stumble outside, determined to resolve the matter himself, in fine Czech fashion. Fortunately Andrea waved him off and dealt with the police herself. After the police left, the music was turned down. I was pretty drunk by then and, seeing I wasn’t needed, went upstairs to the flat and crashed. </p>

<p>So that was the first night in the shatna. The next night I was on my own. Everything went OK (nothing stands out about that night). Actually I remember Reve telling me I was doing, “a real professional job.” And I was, to a degree. I mean, it’s true I drank too much (it’s hard not to; once the people arrive, there’s lots of down time and not much to do in the shatna), but I made a point of keeping everything organized. All the jackets were lined up and numbered in order as much as possible. I never lost anything and nothing was stolen. That was important, Reve said: people won’t come to a place where their stuff gets ripped off. <br />
A couple of weeks passed. During this time, I got to know the others on the crew better. Foremost there was Andrea, Reve’s hand-picked assistant. He’d met her at Circus, one of the bars in the neighborhood. She was selling marijuana at that time and Reve was one of her customers. A pretty girl, in her early twenties, with raven hair and dark eyes; a self-contained, guarded way about her. She spoke English but generally didn’t like to, and you sometimes got the feeling that unless you had some pressing business with her, she’d rather not be bothered. Reve she treated respectfully, as he was paying her salary, the rest of us she dealt with on a need-to-know basis. Not that she was that bad; actually it was she who I think insisted on paying me on really busy nights, even though by rights Reve didn’t have to pay me anything, since I was already staying for free at his flat. She drank, but not too much and took her work seriously. There were nights I watched her put in a 12-hour shiftwith only one five-minute break. She was energetic, resourceful and organized, I know Reve turned to her to help get his paperwork, taxes, bills, etc, long neglected, into some semblance of order. She was on salary, though I can’t say how much, and I think Reve had great expectations. Early on his expectations even branched into hopes of intimacy, but over time Andrea had made it clear theirs was only a business relationship. To be fair, Andrea also had expectations. When they initially met, it was understood that Andrea was tired of selling marijuana and looking for “something steady.” <br />
There were the bar girls, Agnes and Kristina, and another girl I never got to know well, all in their early twenties, students, who rotated different nights and were all pleasant to work with. There was a sound guy, “Rock,” was his nickname, a bull-dog of a man, who liked to sip whisky behind the controls of the P.A. Like most soundguys he was in love with volume, lots of it, and often had to be restrained by Reve. <br />
Finally there were Mirek and Standa, who also helped with the bar and promotion and who had entered into some kind of profit sharing agreement with Reve. The initial impression you got of them was that they were brothers, which they were not, since they looked and sounded so much alike. They were both slightly built, with light brown hair, bright, almost anxious eyes, and collegiate manner. They both worked hard, seldom complained, even though there were nights they weren’t paid and were honest, as far as anyone working in the clubs can be – meaning they didn’t steal. They also had done the website and designed drink menus. </p>

<p>So that was the crew. As for me, I fell into a kind of routine. During the week, the club wasn’t open, and it was too miserable to go out, so Reve and I would watch movies in the bar, and occasionally he had me do some cleaning. There was an old guy in the neighborhood, David, a pensioner with a bad heart and a weakness for rum. He cleaned the toilets, swept up and took out trash for a shot of rum and hot water. “Holy water!” he’d proclaim, his eyes shining, raising his glass, still breathing hard from his tasks. David also helped out with the shows, even with the shatna though to be honest he drove me crazy. He was always rambling, in bits of English and Czech, on about this and that and bumming cigarettes. <br />
The shows were generally on Friday and Saturday nights. Come Friday afternoon I’d go with Reve to get the beer and we’d drag the kegs downstairs, and he and Andrea would go and get the rest of the supplies. Around 8 or 9 the shows would start, really get going by 11, and the afterparty would go on until dawn or even later. Most people left around 1 or 2 o’clock, and when the shatna thinned out, Reve was usually pretty good about letting me lock up the shatna and leave word at the bar. He knew I wasn’t used to working those kinds of hours.<br />
Most of the time I didn’t need much Czech. The vocabulary of the shatna was fairly standard. “Kolik?” meaning, “How much?” “Deset,” or ten crowns, and that was about it. And if there were other questions I didn’t understand, most of the people would promptly switch to English. Often I got the question: “Where are you from?” When I told them “ America ,” they would ask, “What are you doing working in the shatna?” or “Have you ever considered teaching English?” They were curious, and often after they’d had a few drinks would come back and talk about my situation. “ Turkey ? And what do you do in Turkey ? Do you like it?” and so on. I remember one guy who was pretty drunk, a guitarist with one of the bands, he came and sat with me an hour or so. He wanted to visit America and had many questions. Other times people would sit at the tables smoking joints and they’d come over and offer me a a hit. It was nice of them but I generally said no, since I was already drinking and had to keep some semblance of sobriety to run the shatna. <br />
Understand: even though I had never worked in a club, like most people, I’d spent a lot of time in them, enough time to know what goes on late at night (I’m thinking of La Clan, Studio, Nebe – God!). The owner is always wondering who’s stealing from him, there are people doing coke and ecstasy in the toilet (that happened at quite a few shows), there are sudden jealousies and rages and fights that can erupt at any moment the later it gets, and always worries about the police, especially since Reve at that point was not properly permitted. <br />
It was important for me to do the job right and have Reve know that he could trust me. I was deadly afraid of the shatna coming up short, even though it was small potatoes for Reve, and having to account for it, so I wanted my wits about me should that ever happen. A certain bond develops in clubs between the crew. After 10 pm, midnight, 3, 4 o’clock anything can happen. Someone pukes all over the floor (expect this at least once a night) and it has to be cleaned up. Sometimes the customer, feeling embarrassed and suddenly sobered, wants to help but usually not. There’s a fight, and the police show up because a neighbour complained about the noise. All of these things happened, sometimes all on the same night. </p>

<p>More about Reve: before opening the club, he’d worked in bars and clubs in Prague ’s center for years. As I said before, he’d helped build the George and Dragon, one of the biggest bars on Old Town Square . After that he’d worked as a tour guide and tried, briefly, to launch a tour business himself (at a bad time, when the recession was hitting and Prague ’s tourism honeymoon was beginning to end). <br />
He’d come across the old theatre by chance. The club itself was located at the bottom of a building of flats, owned by several people, including a man named George, said to be descended from an old Czech aristocratic family. George took a shine to Reve, for whatever reason, and decided to buy into Reve’s idea of revamping the theatre. <br />
This George was an interesting character. I never spoke to him much, as he only came by when he had business to discuss with Reve. At first glance he resembled a traveling salesman, with a cheap-looking suit, with thinning hair combed across his balding forehead; in his fifties, he was thin and dour-looking, yet he had a certain dignity, perhaps a remnant of his aristocratic pedigree. Reve told me his family had an old chateau outside Prague with something like 75 rooms. <br />
Anyway, George was the biggest shareholder of the building, and the rest was divided up among the other owners, whom I never saw. Apparently the other owners didn’t like the fact that Reve was running the club, and were always conspiring to get control of the building and get Reve (and George) out of the picture. I suppose that’s what drew them together; an alliance against their enemies. But as much as George liked Reve, his patience had limits. At least once in my hearing, he left after a cup of coffee and status report, and over his shoulder said, “By the way, Reve, put some rent money in the account this week, if you can.” </p>

<p>One afternoon, sometime in February I think, I showed up and Reve and Andrea were already there. <br />
"We’ve got a lot of work today,” Reve announced abruptly, just as I sat down. <br />
He said we had to get everything out of the building – everything! – that very day. It turns out the neighbors had filed some sort of administrative complaint with the city. Some health and noise inspectors were expected to drop by in the morning, 8 o’clock sharp. Reve had obtained a permit to run a business (the old tour business) but could still be shut down since he was still not legally permitted to run a nightclub. <br />
“That would be end of me,” he had said, on more than one occasion. “If they shut the place down, I’ll never be able to get it back open.” <br />
By that, he meant having to pay fines for not having the licensing, but also because his cash and credit flows were already depleted, and the only thing keeping him above water were the shows. And there were some big shows scheduled for the coming weekend, shows that had been booked for months. So I could understand the urgency in his tone. <br />
“There can’t be any evidence that there’s a bar here or that we have shows,” Reve said. “I have my lawyer telling the city now that I hang out here myself and just like to turn the music up occasionally – you know, just for me.” <br />
We didn't have time to stop and wonder if the city, or anyone, would believe that. Reve was by then on the phone to the sound guys to come and haul all their equipment out. There was a storage room in the basement of the building, and all the stuff was to go down there, including the lights and the stage, which was to be broken up and hauled downstairs. I was glad Reve wasn’t counting on me to do any of that. Instead, over the next few hours, me, him and Andrea packed up the bar, and put everything in boxes and carried them next door to the basement. <br />
In the evening Mirek and Standa (they were both university students and went to classes in the day) arrived, as well as some people interested in renting the place for a party. Reve had them stay upstairs while the work went on dismantling everything downstairs. <br />
“This comes at a very bad time,” Mirek said to me in a gloomy voice. “People finally are coming to know about this place, and now we may have to cancel some actions. It’s very bad for our reputation. How do you say in English? Word travels?” <br />
Mirek was right. It was terrible timing. After nearly two years of constant uphill climbing, of disappointment and loss, the club was finally starting to get on its feet. The last five shows had made money, or at least covered expenses. And in just a couple of weeks the club was set to host Aqua Sky, said to be one of the world’s most renowned DJs. I’d never heard of them but that doesn’t mean anything, since I’m ignorant of electronic music. At least 300 people were expected, the maximum the club could hold. A sold-out house. Reve was banking on this gig to finally put him on the map of Prague ’s club scene, and also to finally put him ahead. He had, as I’ve already said, tremendous debts – he estimated about 500,000 Czech crowns, which is about $25,000. He was also hoping to get away, to Italy perhaps, to get a break from the club. </p>

<p>We stayed late that night. A few other people came and helped out, and by midnight the place was totally empty. <br />
In the morning, I had some business in the center (Reve had insisted everyone except Andrea stay away anyway), so I wasn’t there when the city inspectors arrived. After lunchtime, I dropped by. Reve was there. <br />
“They’ll be back next week,” he said. Meanwhile, he was planning to “quietly” go ahead with the weekend’s scheduled events.<br />
It wasn’t like he hadn’t taken chances before. Growing up in Australia , he used to sell weed, and one night, he was in his car carrying a half-pound of marijuana when suddenly a police car appeared, lights flashing. Instead of pulling over immediately, Reve speeded up, raced ahead over the dark hills and tossed the bag out the window. When he finally did pull over, the cop gave him hell. Reve just apologized, saying he didn’t at first see the police lights. The cop let him off, and the next day Reve drove back to the spot and picked up his weed. <br />
He wasn’t so lucky in Greece a few years later. He and some friends were high-diving off some cliffs into the Aegean Sea . On a dare, Reve jumped off a cliff that was some 70 feet, high enough that he estimated he was at terminal velocity when he hit the water. But in mid-air, the wind was too strong and he couldn’t keep his feet together. He hit the surface of the water so hard he broke his back, and would have surely drowned if his friends hadn’t come to his rescue. <br />
How this gamble would pay off remained to be seen. It wasn’t my business – I’d be in shatna again, but either way I could walk – but I worried about the neighbors. The people on Donska Street were split on Reve. Most of the old ladies in the building loved him, thought him handsome and considerate. It’s true there was one old lady, Elizabeta, in her eighties, who used to come in and sit and talk with Reve for hours, did so because she had no one else to talk to. She died the previous summer, and Reve was the only person from the neighborhood who went to her funeral. And it’s also true during the winter, when the sidewalks were covered in ice and snow, Reve shovelled and swept the area in front of the building so that the older people wouldn’t fall. <br />
But these people, and George as I said, were in the minority. Most of the neighborhood resented him, outright disliked him – partly because he, a foreigner, had such a “valued” old property (though it had sat vacant at least a year before he took it over). Part of the resentment was Reve’s fault; he could come across as aloof and superior at times because he was generally a private person and didn’t like talking with people he didn’t know. That’s important because in Prague , in the Czech Republic in general, or in any country, I suppose, when you’re a stranger, and people approach you, you’re expected to receive them politely and answer whatever questions they have. <br />
In the beginning, when nothing much was happening at the club, few took notice. But now that it was starting to get off the ground, to literally make some noise, and attracting new people to the neighborhood, that got under their skin. They felt like strangers in their own neighborhood, even though I suspect that secretly they liked it. It wasn’t just ‘their’ street anymore. Understand, this is how Reve saw it, and how he told it to me. Everyone was against him, he felt. <br />
Of course, not “everyone.” Again there was George (that was important), some of the old ladies in the building (also important, they’d lived in the building since the beginning of time), and some of the younger people in the neighborhood were at least curious and receptive, and a handful, for instance some of the people from Shakespeare and Sons, the café and bookshop down the street, even dropped by. <br />
I should point out too that, like many bar owners, and many reserved, private men, Reve was not a good drinker. During the three years I knew him, there were occasions when a perfectly good night would be spoiled when he let the guests buy him too many shots. He had a temper that came out when he'd been drinking, and his frustrations also boiled to the surface. At least once during my stay there Andrea left in tears from some vicious dressing down in Reve's office, usually over a trifle, or something she wasn't really responsible for. <br />
"These people -- they don't understand," Reve would tell me, during one of these episodes. "The only thing that makes this place go is me! I'm the one who did everything! If it weren't for me they'd be out on the street!" And so on. The next morning, invariably, he'd be sober and chastened, and hand out a string of apologies. This didn't happen to often, these episodes (usually after one of them he'd drink only Coca-Cola the next few shows), but it was these kinds of episodes that made it hard for people to get close to him. </p>

<p>On Friday we went ahead with the show – and of course the police showed up. It was about midnight. There was a birthday party, with a DJ. From what Mirek and Standa told me later, a lot of people were popping pills and snorting coke. I didn’t see any of this because Reve closed the shatna that night (it was slow). He stationed me upstairs at the bar to watch the front door, and moved everyone downstairs to reduce the noise level. So all I had to do was just sit behind the bar and watch the door. One guy came up and passed out on the sofa; I ignored him and watched a movie on Reve’s laptop. <br />
Then the police suddenly came in the door, the wide-shouldered types with the blue “Metro” overhaul-type police uniforms. Two of them marched right up to me. Without speaking, I just motioned for them to follow me downstairs. They ignored the passed out guy. <br />
At the bar downstairs, the music was pumping and people were dancing under flickering blue lights. I waved Reve over, then went back upstairs. A few minutes later they all came up, the cops and Reve and Andrea. They checked Reve’s passport and asked to see his papers. Apparently they didn’t ask to see licenses, because after a couple minutes, they handed the papers back, satisfied, told Reve to turn the music down and to post his open hours on the door out front. Then they left. <br />
We got out late, sometime near dawn. I remember talking with Standa about the police. He was worried. “Next time if the police come,” he said. “they could file a complaint with the magistrate.” <br />
So the next night, Saturday, we all held our breath. That evening it was “Fresh n’ Flesh,” an art exhibition organized by students, young artists, actors and musicians. Their leader was a young Czech woman, annoyingly supercilious and dishing out orders to the staff. But overall it was a good night. There were paintings, films (it was nice, I might add, to see movies being played again in the old movie theatre); stage performances, including one skit where someone dressed as an astronaut and, with Thus Spake Therasthrusta playing on the speakers, planted the Czech flag on the moon (a nod, I think, to the Czech comic sketch Zimmerman, who "discovered the North Pole," "invented the light bulb," etc. Now the Czechs, not Neil Armstrong, were the first on the moon. <br />
After that there was a dance party. <br />
I had a slight crisis in the shatna that night. We’d managed to get everything moved back into the club after the city inspectors’ visit, but apparently in the process some of the coat racks had been lost or stolen. So when we got busy that night I didn’t have enough coat racks. One of them actually broke, snapped, because I had overloaded it. Reve came in and we sort of jury-rigged it. After that I just started piling the coats up on a table. When I had over 75 coats I just started turning people away. They weren’t happy about it, but I didn’t care. It wasn’t my dream to be a perfect shatna boy, and when they looked in and saw the colossal pile of jackets dumped on the table they understood and walked away. <br />
I got a bit too drunk – it was hard not to on those late nights. There was a blonde girl with a sharp profile sitting on the steps going down into the theatre. She and her date were smoking cigarettes and ashing on the floor. Everyone did this and by then the stairs were littered with butts. For some reason I got angry and took it out on the girl and her date. Then I started sweeping up the butts. She came over and said she was sorry. “We appreciate your job,” she said earnestly. That made me want to get the hell out of there and back to Turkey more than ever; I think that’s why I got mad in the first place, to be honest. I was starting to “lose my identity” on those late nights, hanging up coats and sweeping floors, while everyone else was enjoying themselves. After that I saw the girl and her date sitting at a table. They pointed to the ashtray, where they were carefully aiming their ashes, and smiled. <br />
As it turned out, the cops didn’t come by, and the show ended relatively early, like maybe three or four. After the people left, we all sat at the bar and had our own small staff party. When I took the shatna money up to Reve, he counted it up and gave me half, and later I learned he’d made enough to pay his staff and his electric bill. </p>

<p>Our relief was short-lived. The very next day Reve told me one of the women in the building (not the ones who liked him) had filed a complaint with the Prague 10 municipality, and had posted a notice in the building describing how Reve had “deviously” moved everything out of the building before the inspection, and was now continuing to do shows “under the city’s nose,” in short telling about all that had happened. <br />
“You should talk to her,” I said. <br />
“Well, it’s not just her,” Reve said. “There’s a few people, and now she’s trying to get the rest of the building to turn against me.” <br />
I suggested inviting the neighbors to a show, perhaps even giving them VIP seats.<br />
“If it were only that simple,” Reve sighed. <br />
“If you could talk to that woman,” I said. “Maybe you could work out a compromise.” <br />
“She doesn’t have to compromise.” <br />
The next weekend was the weekend, the Aqua Sky show, the weekend that was supposed to bring in three times more than what Reve had made on the New Year’s Eve show. This was money in the bank, that Reve was counting on. He’d looked forward to this for months, and now it seemed, forces were at work to once again snatch away the security he was working for. <br />
For now, it seemed, the cops were sure to come – 300 people! – there’s no way to keep a show of that size quiet, and surely it would last all night into the next morning. But if the cops came again, this time they could close the doors, hand him over to the local courts to pay a big fine – in effect, shut him down.<br />
We knew that the neighbors, though nosy and uptight, were within their rights to complain. As Reve pointed out, they had the upper hand. Of course, I had selfish reasons for siding with Reve. Not only was he putting me up, but also, one night, after we’d had a few, in a sentimental mood Reve indicated, if all went well, it might be possible to “set aside” a little money to help me get back to Turkey (but I didn’t count on this; he had enough problems; as it turned out this 'set aside money never materialized, but that's nothing). <br />
But it wasn't just that. I think it's important to add that, on the good nights, like the Fresh n’ Flesh show, it was like – to me anyway – the ghost of old Prague were roused in that theater, and Reve was helping bring it back. Like the shows when people brought their own lighting, changed the atmosphere to a misty blue or New Orleans red, for example, and when the artists arrived with their canvases they could hang them on the walls and change the atmosphere that way; and of course with each show the music was always changing, from old Bohemian folk to break beats to drum and bass to punk, to jazz, to reggae and hip hop, and so on. It’s a shame, looking back now, that I didn’t really have much time to soak it in – meaning, absorb those nights enough to really repaint them with the proper shading, vividness, that the reader would probably like. But I was busy in the shatna most nights, and usually drunk besides.<br />
Still, there were the good shows, the good nights, and for those, I really hoped Reve could pull through. </p>

<p>The meeting with the neighbors was set for a Monday evening, the week of the AquaSky show. Reve politely indicated that I should get lost while the meeting was taking place (it would be Reve, Andrea, Standa and Mirek, along with the neighbors), but I helped with preparations. We cleaned the whole place up, upstairs and down, brought up an extra table and chairs, and a beer keg that was still half full, along with a few bottles of wine. A few paintings were left over from the last show (the artists hadn’t come back for them yet), so we hung these conspicuously downstairs in case the neighbors desired a tour. <br />
That evening I went to the u Rozjeta Zaba, a bar down the street, and had a few beers until the meeting was over. Then I went back to the club. <br />
Reve was glowing. Turns out the meeting had gone better than he expected. The neighbors agreed to let the AquaSky show go forward, in exchange for a promise not to have any more techno shows. Reve agreed to keep the music down after midnight, and if the neighbors had a complaint, they could call Andrea on her mobile – rather than the police. <br />
It was the meeting itself that made the difference. Most of the residents on the floor directly above the club were elderly, had lived in the building for years. They were lonely. They felt disregarded, disrespected. So when Reve invited them down, served them wine and, with Andrea and the boys translating, listened to them, they were charmed, subdued, appreciative. That was what they wanted: someone to tell them what was going on, to seek their approval. They were, in granting it, nearly magnanimous. <br />
So we went about preparing for the big weekend; Reve was in a good mood. This was to be, he said, the weekend that , if all went well, would finally put him on the map. <br />
“And then I could think about having a normal life again,” he said. </p>

<p>Reve stocked up for the weekend: a dozen kegs of beer, six Staropramen 12 and six Gambrinus 10; two dozen cases of wine, a dozen bottles of vodka, another dozen of Bacardi, those were just some of the bigger purchases. Over the weekend I know he ran out at least once, and he and Standa had to make emergency runs to the non-stop brewery in Prague 9, as well as to the potravinys. <br />
I, of course, was in the shatna, but because so many people were coming, I had help from the old guy David. As I said before, he was a talky old fella, with merry eyes and a drinker’s red nose and cheeks. He’d do just about anything for a spot of rum, “holy water!” When you handed him a glass, he’d beam, look heavenward and cross himself. “Holy water! Holy water!” <br />
In the shatna he was more of a distraction than a help, although for a time he did the cash desk and tickets while I hung and organized the jackets. But as the evening wore on he got drunker and talkier and I took over. Still, I came to respect him that night – I and the others – for a nearly 70-year-old retired pensioner with a bad heart he hung in there. He stayed all night, both nights, was even there after I pooped out and went upstairs. One girl beerily asked, “Is that your father?” to me, but she was just being drunk and cheeky. </p>

<p>That Friday there were six DJs. Later on I learned that AquaSky came on about 2 am, and I missed it, which disappointed me, the boys had built them up so much, but we were still pretty busy in the shatna. Everybody worked that night. The old guy David was also assigned to look after the toilets, which got downright rotten on those busy nights. He came back from re-stocking the toilet paper and told me people were shooting up in the toilets. That was no surprise. Over the course of the night, some people came to resemble zombies, their faces blue and gargoylish, eyes rolling, with their mouths in a frozen grimace. It was even worse the following night, Saturday night. Even more people came, nearly 200, and they got all coked up. There were more DJs – Mittik, Dan Vandal, I remember these names from the program – and the stage was stacked with something like 20 TV monitors and there was a multi-media light show. But again we were too busy to really watch. <br />
Sometime near midnight the cops came – but not because of the show. Some of the “guests” were outside on the sidewalk, drunk and raising hell in the classic Czech fashion. Reve, Andrea and Mirek took care of the cops, agreeing to keep things under control. Reve himself nearly got into a big fight that night. He told me later he walked by a table where people were openly doing cocaine. He’d had a few drinks by then himself, but he told me it “irritated” him to see them doing it so openly right in front of him. There was a confrontation, but then Mirek and Standa suddenly appeared and separated Reve from the offenders, and the boys escorted them out and that was the end of it. <br />
The party wore on and on. Sometime after 6 a.m. the power abruptly went out (the circuits overheated). I was upstairs in the bar by that point, laying on the sofa, exhausted. I have a memory of daylight being visible, a pink-blue spray, coming in through the glass doors. A fleet of taxis were waiting outside. As people left they swayed back and forth and tossed a farewell over the shoulder on their way out. Then suddenly the music came back on downstairs – the party was starting up again. </p>

<p>Speaking of those hours … cigarette butts, broken beer glasses, crushed coffee grinds, filters for the event scattered everywhere: these were the aftermath of those shows. And the lost hours, the feeling of weightlessness, when your day begins at 4, 5 p.m. and ends the next morning: you begin to feel like those cigarette butts and discarded fliers, somehow sticky and rumpled, useless. I think that’s what bound us together, the crew; like vampires, we kept the same hours. <br />
Not everybody had the same contract agreements with Reve (as he once explained, he had a kind of “menu of contracts,” depending on what the organizer needed and could afford). So after some shows we had to come back the next day and clean up in time for the next night. Those were the most grueling days – between the Friday night and Saturday night shows. Sundays everybody was wiped out, but, as Reve noted, we would have four days off. After the AquaSky show, Reve seemed satisfied. Although we’d fallen short of the promised 300, still a lot of people had come, and they’d drunk a lot (thanks to cocaine). He’d made enough to cover his most pressing debts, pay his staff and stock up for the next weekend. That’s not to say he was in the clear. One of his allies in the building, perhaps George, sent an email saying that at least one of the building residents was still after him, had in fact hired a lawyer and was trying to get Reve from the tax angle (he owed a fair amount of back taxes). This pressured Reve all the more to get his affairs in order. The friend also reported that the other owners of the building were conspiring to get rid of Reve and George, cut them out all together and “take back” the theater. <br />
“It looks like they will shut me down after all,” Reve said, gloomily. This was the Monday night after the AquaSky weekend and his euphoria had worn off. <br />
“What can you do?” I asked. <br />
”Keep fighting,” he said. He paused, “You know, I was just thinking –“ he brightened. “The guy who emailed me, I don’t think he knows about the meeting we had with the neighbors …” <br />
“—old news?” I put in. <br />
“Right,” Reve said. “Could be – old news.” </p>

<p>Meanwhile, I was marking the days for my return to Istanbul as surely as each day we saw the air get a bit warmer, and the snow gradually begin to melt. I missed my life there, my girlfriend. I was getting sick of the hours, the club, sick of being a shatna boy, even though I owed Reve a lot. So to be honest sometimes I lost interest in Reve’s struggles – he didn’t like me or anyone knowing too much anyway. <br />
One afternoon, while Reve was in the center running errands, I noticed a man, a stranger, come and take a look in the windows. This wasn’t uncommon – people were always curious. But this man, there was something about him … the black leather coat and gloves, stocky build, shaved head, late thirties. He appeared Russian (Mirek agreed, and again, no surprise, lot’s of Russian businessmen in Prague ). The man stood outside for awhile, looking up and down Donska Street , at times as though he were waiting for someone, and other times with an appraising air. The reason why I paid attention is because it’s no secret that not a few Prague clubs and venues have some involvement with the mafia – anyway it’s not unheard of in Prague . In fact, we had good reason to believe that the non-stop herna bar across the street (all-night casino) was mafia-managed. Back in the early days, when Reve was really desperate, I’d joked that he should rent the theater out as a porn theater. Reve said, “No, way – the local mafia would be all over me. That’s their business.” <br />
So for a moment (and this man, who knows? He could have just been a tourist!), I watched this guy carefully. I mean, perhaps word had got around about Reve’s place, after all, enough that the city’s hawks had caught the scent. That evening I mentioned to Reve seeing the man outside. Reve had me describe him in detail. Reve didn’t seem that worried. <br />
“Sounds like it could be this guy I know,” he said. “From back in the George and Dragon days. Anyway, let me know if he comes around again.” <br />
I didn’t see him again. </p>

<p>One morning the following week, I woke up and a bright sun was coming through the window. Spring!! The long Prague winter was finally dead. <br />
With the spring, I really began to switch gears back toward Turkey , and with the warmer weather, people began leaving their jackets at home, so Reve didn’t need me as much in the shatna. I still tried to help out a bit, emptying ashtrays here and there, sweeping up broken glasses, etc. <br />
Then, on one of my last weekends, a near-disaster struck. It was a private party, organized by some students; I don’t remember if they were from Prague or from the outskirts. At first it looked like it was going to be a dead evening – near midnight there were only about 20 people. I was sitting upstairs, just watching the door. I played music on YouTube and drank a beer. Then after midnight more people began to arrive, in threes and fours, so that by 2 a.m. we had a decent party going on downstairs. About 3 a.m. Reve came up and had me lock the front doors. It was about an hour later the craziness started. One of the organizers, this tall, thin guy, who earlier had sat at the bar rambling to me drunkenly about “how underground” our place was, “really underground!” he kept saying. Well, this guy came up, with this girl at his side, and tells me they are going across the street to the Zaba, which was also still open. I let them out, thinking it would be good to throw some business to the neighborhood (normally, a charitable thought, but at 4 a.m.?). About 15 minutes later, they came back and the girl (who by the way had been drinking absinthe) was upset about something, and I dimly gathered (to be honest at that time I didn’t really care, it was late) something had happened across the street. They went downstairs and came back up with small group of people (the guys at the Zaba later claimed it was “15 people” but I think they exaggerate, if only slightly). This small posse (I later learned it was a posse), all went across the street, telling me to keep the door open. Of course, looking back, I should have been a little quicker, but like I said it was late and I was just waiting for the party to be over. They all came back a few minutes later, and after I let them in, the leader, the tall, skinny guy, told me, “We have some problem at Zaba but we ---!” he made a gesture, slamming his fist into his palm. “We take care of!” <br />
I happen to know the barman – all of them, in fact – at Zaba very well. I knew that evening the owner was out of town and that Bolek was working, Bolek! – who I or anybody who knew him knew was the last guy you’d ever want to hit. He’s one of those hopelessly gentle, likeable guys who work their shift at the bar day in, day out, without causing any problems. <br />
“You hit Bolek?” was all that had time to register with me, but they were already heading back downstairs – seeking, as I was beginning to realize – the safety of the club downstairs, knowing that the upstairs would be locked. They said something, as they were going down, that Bolek had cheated the girl (the one who did the absinthe) and that there had been words exchanged, etc. <br />
So that explained why, in a matter of moments, the people from the Zaba (I recognized most of them, there were about four or five) were standing outside on the sidewalk, looking really pissed off. Reve came upstairs at that moment and surveyed the situation. I hardly had time to explain anything (not that I knew that much) when suddenly the lights of a patrol car appeared outside. Reve at that point had opened the front door long enough to tell the Zaba folks that he wasn’t going to let them in. They wanted to go in and find the guys that had hit Bolek. Reve had to literally shove the door closed and lock it. “Turn everything off up here,” Reve instructed. “And don’t let anyone in.” I turned off the computer and blew out the candles. <br />
But then the police were there, in full riot gear, with flashlights beaming through the glass. The Zaba folks were talking to the police, gesturing toward the club. I unlocked the door myself and let the police in (you could see they meant business) and they followed me as I went to get Reve. <br />
“Go home,” he told me. <br />
Outside I ran into Bolek. He was white as a sheet, and upset, but otherwise unharmed. I told him I was sorry about what happened. <br />
“I know,” he said. “Tell Reve – I am sorry.” <br />
I went upstairs to his flat, relieved. But I could still hear the commotion downstairs, so I got up and looked out the window. Down in the street, four stories below, everyone, or at least a large group, had assembled on the sidewalk. It looked like a scene from a movie. The police had brought the culprits up and they had all of them, a dozen of them, and their friends, and the Zaba people, were all talking at once and this great din rose up in the streets (even from the fourth floor high up you could hear it), a riotous clamor. In the other buildings the lights were coming on and the neighbors were looking out the windows. Outside the first blue streaks of dawn were spreading across the sky. </p>

<p>“Nothing happened,” Reve said later. This must have been the next afternoon, when we were having lunch at a restaurant near the club. It turned out the police asked Bolek if he wanted to press charges against the guys that hit him. Bolek said no, he didn’t, and that was it. Reve shut the party down (he gave back the deposit because the contract stipulated the party would go on until 6 a.m. – after I filled him in on what had happened upstairs, he got angry and said he wished he’d known that sooner, he would’ve kept the deposit). <br />
At first I thought Reve was angry at me for opening the door for the police after he’d told me not to let anyone in, but then again the police are not just anybody. <br />
“They’d have crashed the door in,” Reve said. “And I could have sued them, but …” But of course he still wasn’t fully licensed, so his lawsuit probably wouldn’t have gone very far. <br />
So the net result of the fiasco: it could have been worse. Nobody was injured, not even Bolek, he was just shaken up, nothing was broken or damaged, and even with the police visit and all the neighbors being woken up, at least for the moment no one was knocking at the door. Reve could even plan for the next week’s shows. <br />
Over at the Zaba, people were still pissed off for the next week or so. Bolek himself shrugged it off. “Nevoli!” he said. “No pain!” The others, the regulars, were pissed because “15 guys” – again they were fixed on this number, as if anyone had time to count! – had come into their bar and hit their bar guy, and most of them weren’t even there when it happened, they just heard about it. What bugged them most, other than the odds, was the fact that we had locked the door when Bolek and his band of avengers had appeared on the scene. <br />
I defended Reve, explaining that the assholes who hit Bolek were not Reve’s friends, just people who had rented the theater for the show, and who had got drunk and created problems at Zaba on their own. “How is Reve supposed to know what goes on at another bar?” I asked. “He was busy with the show downstairs, how is he supposed to know people are causing fights at another bar?” <br />
And I explained that we had locked the door because we saw the police coming, and we didn’t want a fight to happen just as the police were showing up. It would have been chaos. <br />
They still weren’t happy about it, but we had drinks and gradually, as the story got told and re-told, it started to settle a little better with people. I brought Reve over a night or two later, even though he always resisted going into the Zaba (a strange aloofness, one of the reasons people mistrusted him, I think) and he had beers with the same people who were cursing him a few nights before. They heard the story from his mouth, and again it helped the matter go down a little bit easier. </p>

<p>Well, I’ve reached the final bit of my story, and I’m not sure what to make of it. I began by remarking on how remarkable I thought it was of Reve starting up a business in the middle of the biggest economic crisis in half a century, and not only that but as a foreigner, a stranger, with all the difficulties that entails. I also remarked that in doing so he also resurrected this old, forgotten theater, provided a venue in a neighborhood that was really lacking one. And I also said how he’d provided a kind of home for the lost, the confused, the artistic, the restless, guys like Mirek, Standa, the old guy David, Andrea, all those people who put on shows, even those assholes who caused trouble, and guys like me too, who just needed a place to hole up and get through the Prague winter before getting on with my life in Turkey. What would happen to Reve's club in the long-term? Would he hold out? Would the neighbors shut him down? Perhaps the theater will close down, after all, and once again it will sit abandoned, decaying, until some other dreamer comes along. And perhaps that's as it should be: for after all, what point is it be a prodigal, if not at some point the prodigal goes home? But then, wasn't the club a home for some? <br />
I don’t know how much of that is true, it sounds a bit overblown to me now. It’s certainly not possible that it was, not all of it. But some of it is true. <br />
I did get back to Istanbul , by the way. Reve even offered to drive me to the bus station. I turned him down – actually that last night I got pretty plugged with some of my friends at the Zaba and was in such a hurry that I went straight from the bar to the bus station, stopping only long enough to grab my bag at Reve’s. He woke up, as I was headed out the door. <br />
“Wait till morning,” he insisted. “I’ll drive you down.” <br />
I shook his hand, and left with kind of a drunken salute. <br />
After I returned to Istanbul , things happened. I found a new job, had a falling out with the girlfriend, and basically focused on my new life there. I heard once or twice from Reve, but nothing about how the club was going. He doesn’t answer emails much, that’s just Reve. I know before I left, he’d said that with spring coming, he was planning to close up. In Prague , most people go to festivals in the summer, so he couldn’t afford to keep the place open then. He was tentatively planning to get a normal job, perhaps as a tour guide again, and re-open in the fall. I wish him luck. </p>]]>
        
    </content>
</entry>
<entry>
    <title>Beyond the A.M. Crowd (complete novel)</title>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/2010/06/beyond_the_am_crowd_complete_n.html" />
    <link rel="service.edit" type="application/atom+xml" href="http://www.tsblogs.com/mt/mt-atom.cgi/weblog/blog_id=27/entry_id=1712" title="Beyond the A.M. Crowd (complete novel)" />
    <id>tag:www.tsblogs.com,2010:/viaprague//27.1712</id>
    
    <published>2010-06-14T17:19:59Z</published>
    <updated>2010-06-15T15:18:24Z</updated>
    
    <summary>Beyond the a.m. crowd James Tressler When I first met Herb Walker he must have been in his early sixties. He’d lived in Prague before, around the time of the 89 revolution, which he covered for UPI. After the revolution...</summary>
    <author>
        <name>James Tressler</name>
        
    </author>
    
    <content type="html" xml:lang="en" xml:base="http://www.tsblogs.com/viaprague/">
        <![CDATA[<p><strong>Beyond<br />
 <br />
   the<br />
 <br />
a.m. <br />
 <br />
    crowd</strong><br />
 <br />
 <br />
 James Tressler<br />
 <br />
 When I first met Herb Walker he must have been in his early sixties. He’d lived in Prague before, around the time of the 89 revolution, which he covered for UPI. After the revolution he went on to Baghdad to report on the first Gulf War, and eventually returned to DC. The news service folded a few years later. So he took a chance, investing his retirement savings in a cafe in Prague . <br />
The place was called, simply enough, Herb’s, perhaps in self-conscious imitation of Rick’s from Casablanca . It doesn’t matter, for it was a fabulously warm and intimate place, the kind with dark wood-paneled walls on which Herb hung framed photos of people he’d met over the years. There was a picture of a very young Herb standing next to the actress Kim Novak. The picture was taken in the early Sixties at her ranch when Herb was working as a cub reporter at a small Northern California daily. Another picture, taken a decade later, shows him standing with Henry Kissinger, and the photo is signed. My favorite though was a napkin, a simple napkin in a frame that hung over the entrance. On the napkin there’s a simple line portrait of Herb. The picture was drawn by Pablo Picasso, signed and dated, August 68. <br />
One might assume that Herb would be an imposing and pompous figure. But I assure you he was not. A beefy, garrulous many he was, with a raspy voice and a big laugh. If I had to paint a portrait of a classic old school newspaperman I think I would pass up Ben Bradley and go with Herb Walker. <br />
He loved food – rich hot spicy and fatty foods. His kitchen was staffed with a handful of easygoing but great cooks, all young guys if I remember. One was a quiet, shy fellow from West Africa . Martin was his name. <br />
Then there was another guy from Fiji . He cooked a feta chicken dish that knocked your socks off. When he came by and saw your astonished face, savoring the sauce with delight, he’d just grin in a modest way like it was an accident, as though he couldn’t help but make such good food. <br />
You could also order a chicken burrito that easily covered the length of a large dinner plate, or pork ribs served with horse radish and a delicious mustard sauce that when you mixed with the horse radish and dipped the ribs into it, there produced a taste that was nothing short of heavenly, especially on a cold winter night.<br />
Downstairs there was a TV with a satellite hookup to watch Chelsea-Man U games, and during the NFL playoffs and Superbowl Herb kept the place open all night, since because of the time difference the games didn’t come on til the wee hours of the morning. During Christmas and New Year’s he threw big parties by invitation only. It was a great feeling to be invited to these parties, for Herb went all out. For the price of about $20 you had a complete four-course dinner with all the trimmings, and free drinks all night and champagne on New Year’s Eve. After the dinner Herb opened the doors to the public and the general all-night party began. <br />
“People need a place to go, all you Prague orphans,” he said to me once. “I don’t mind most of the time. I’d be out anyway if I wasn’t here.”<br />
A great many people passed through the place. Weary travelers, bored pleasure seekers returning from an evening at Nebe or La Clan , English teachers on the bum, lonely writers, and everyone speaking in accents from every corner of the globe. Often they would come in early in the evening for dinner and a starter, then return sometime long after midnight for a last one before bed, and of course end up staying until seven or eight in the morning, which is often when the place closed. <br />
I knew some of the faces and remembered a few names, but most of them I forgot or met again. Herb remembered them all. It was a way he had. My work sometimes forced me to be away for long periods, but when I came back Herb always greeted me as though we’d just finished talking five minutes ago. <br />
At that time I was trying to kick start a freelancing career in Prague . Herb always asked how I was getting on, offered advice and encouragement. Occasionally he even poked me in the direction of a story, and if I followed up on it in his casual offhand way he gave it a read, brushed it up a bit and made sure it was put in the proper hands. He still had a few contacts in the Prague English press corps, which even today is a small and rather incestuous lot. The reporters knew him and frequently stopped by for drinks.<br />
But it was not for these favors that I kept coming back. I enjoyed most of all sitting and listening to him as he puffed on a big cigar and sipped a glass of red wine. He allowed himself two glasses in the evening, a concession to Prague ’s imbibed spirit, but other than that he’d stopped drinking ten years ago. I never tired of hearing his stories, the great quotes, the old recollections of personalities, the events he’d witnessed, the places he’d seen. <br />
“Who was the one person you would have liked to interview but didn’t?” I asked him once. <br />
“Charlie Chaplin,” he said. “Without a doubt. A wonderful man, a brilliant artist. A sad story too. Remember Rodney Dangerfield? ‘No respect! No respect!’ I interviewed him many years ago, must have been late Seventies. It was before he started making movies.<br />
“He was a deeply depressed, lonely man. But also an incredibly generous one.”<br />
“He died a while back,” I said, remembering.<br />
“Yes, last year. I met him at a hotel when he was passing through DC on the nightclub circuit. The interview went well and at the end he gave me a card and said if I was ever in New York to look him up. He owned a nightclub in New York then. <br />
“A year or so later I did move to New York . On a whim I called him, thinking he’d never remember me. He answered the phone personally, said ‘Yeah, I remember you. Why don’t you come on down to the club?’ And get this – he sends a car for me, picks me up at my hotel. I’ll never forget it, my first week in New York . Anyway, we get to the nightclub and he’s there and he comes over to the bar, tells the bartender to bring us two Beefeaters. Man, he knew a good drink.”<br />
I can still see Herb laughing as he told the story, and follow the crinkles around the eyes as they transported back to that vanished evening. <br />
I don’t think he missed it – journalism, I mean. Prague , with its warm smoky atmosphere, the cafe, the friendly transience of the people, the good food and the assuring proximity of the past hanging on the walls, seemed to be enough for him. He’d had enough of traveling, and said at his age he didn’t have the digestion or the temperament to keep a night desk editor’s chair warm.<br />
“I can keep this chair warm,” he said. “I come here, meet people. I still like that, meeting people. You have to enjoy that and if you do you don’t lose that. So here I can talk to people without a notebook or tape recorder. No deadlines – and I eat better.”<br />
“Of course I do miss it sometimes,” he said. “Some wonderful people at UPI. But we keep in touch with email. The newsroom. Back when I started, back before computers and health laws, news rooms were these great noisy barnyards. You walk in and the room is covered with a haze of smoke, and there’s the noise of the typewriters and phones ringing off the hook, editors coming out and cussing at the copy desk. It was stressful but exciting too. <br />
“These days I walk into a newsroom and it’s different. Too quiet. Too polite for my taste. The computers are great of course and the Internet. The editors give you a pat on the ass when you screw up instead of fire and brimstone. And everyone’s a lot more sober of course nowadays. I suppose it’s healthier and in a lot of ways the reporting has improved. But to me something’s missing.”<br />
“Would you go back into it if you had to start over now?” I asked once.<br />
Herb shook his head.<br />
“ I’d probably go into business.”<br />
That sounds cynical perhaps. But I don’t think he was bitter or cynical at all. Rather Herb struck me as a romantic. I don’t know how else he could have kept on running the cafe. Living abroad can become lonely and tiresome, even to the youngest and most adventurous. But except for occasional lapses, Herb kept his bearings. How else could he go on, remembering names of sometimes disinterested, jaded tourists, indulgently ignoring the bartenders he knew were overcharging people and splitting it with the cooks, or when the bartenders shamelessly encouraged him to have another drink when they knew it wasn’t good for him? You could admit to yourself that the life he led often strayed from the sentimental vision he was good at conveying most of the time. He got tired sometimes. I suppose you could say, to use the worn-out ___expression, the world was too much with him. <br />
But I think he was happy.<br />
I never asked much about his wife. They were married forty years and were still married. She kept their house going back in Virginia until Herb would eventually get tired of maintaining the old dream, give in to old age, and return home. I do know Herb faithfully flew home to see her a couple weeks out of the year. It was far from my business to pry any further into their relationship, and if I occasionally saw him sitting rather comfortably with some girl, it was no business of mine to think of it as anything more than an aging man’s appreciation of a young woman’s company. <br />
I gathered he and his wife and come to an amicable agreement, and from what he said, I gathered Herb knew too that his time in Prague had to sunset at some point, but for the time being he was entitled to live out the experience for as long as he could fully enjoy it and feel on good terms with himself, and with that breathless, exuberant world that drifted in and out of the cafe.<br />
“The secret to a successful marriage,” he once said. “Is to be a little deaf and dumb – and have frequent periods of long absence.”<br />
He smiled when he said it, and I smiled with him. After all, I’d never been married, so how would I know? <br />
 <br />
 <br />
 II <br />
 <br />
 <br />
That year was the Russian winter. In Siberia the Arctic wind dropped temperatures to minus 55. Many died from exposure. I rememember reading that in Moscow the homeless were allowed to sleep in train stations overnight. <br />
It wasn’t quite so drastic in Prague , but the force of the Russian winter made itself known, especially early in the morning and late at night. A thick, hard mantle of ice covered the streets, and a dreary mist hung over the river. The mayor ordered big heated Army tents put up in Letna Park for the homeless. <br />
“Je zima jeko Vrusku,” the Czechs said. Cold like Russia . <br />
One evening I finished teaching and decided to drop by Herbs. It was quiet when I went in, but it was only just after eight. The Buena Vista Social Club soundtrack was playing from the speakers. Herb sat at a booth with three young women. He looked over and waved.<br />
“Mind if James joins us?” he asked the women. <br />
It was another thing I liked about him; the natural fluid consideration he had for others. In his position I could see myself being clumsy about it. <br />
The girls were from Norway , in town on holiday for a few days. Herb quizzed them politely on the various places they’d visited in Prague . After a little while, they rose, saying they were meeting some friends at a club across town.<br />
“Be sure to stop back by,” Herb said. “We’ll have some live music later. You like jazz?”<br />
“Of course,” said one of the girls, whose name was Teena I think.<br />
“Well, we’re open all night.”<br />
“Maybe we will come.”<br />
“I hope so.”<br />
They exchanged kisses on the cheeks, and with a swishing sound of their heavy coats, the girls were gone.<br />
Herb lit a cigar.<br />
“So what’s happening?” he asked, turning to me. <br />
“Same old.”<br />
“Any luck with stories?”<br />
Not much.” I smiled ruefully.<br />
“You hear the Jewish Museum is gearing up for its 250th anniversary.”<br />
I had heard, or at least seen the posters in the metro stations.<br />
“You might be able to sell it in the States. Try the arts and culture desks. They’ll pay a lot better than what you’ll make here.”<br />
“I think the wire already got it.”<br />
“Did they? Well. Havel ’s heading to the States for a spell, I hear. Some sort of fellowship.”<br />
I was behind the curve as always. <br />
“You know, so many reporters, especially young ones,” Herblooked at me over his cigar. “They walk into a room and the story – the real story, the one they want – is sitting in the corner, or hanging on the wall, or standing nearby. And they miss it. They walk right past it. Do you see that building?”<br />
He pointed over my shoulder and to a building across the street. It was dilapidated, some of the windows were broken.<br />
“You know they’re putting in a hotel over there.” <br />
“Really?”<br />
“That means I’ll be getting more business. May even have to open for breakfast.”<br />
“How did you know about the hotel?” I asked.<br />
“I know the neighbors pretty well. It’s in my interest to know.”<br />
I saw his point.<br />
“Want some advice?” Herb asked. “Get out more. Stay away from the Internet cafes as much as you can. Go to other places. Meet people. And I don’t mean the center either. Leave that to the tourists. No travel editor in the States is interested in Prague stories anymore, unless you have a fresh angle. The Nineties are over. The media have moved on to the next darling. Every week the New York Times spots “the next Prague .” Budapest . Bratislava . Warsaw . You see?”<br />
“So you’re saying Prague ’s a tough sell.”<br />
“Tough. The revolution’s over. It’s an EU nation. A stable, Central European democracy. From a news point of view, it’s about as exciting as Cinncinati. Unless there’s another flood or they get another prime minister. What, have they had two? No, no three. Three the past year. But that doesn’t mean it’s impossible. It just means you have to be more enterprising. That means getting out and stretching your legs.”<br />
“The elections are this year,” I mused. <br />
“Yeah the Prague press will be all over that.”<br />
“They say the Social Democrats could face a tough battle.”<br />
“Could be. But to be honest, who cares? I think you’d be better off staying away from the politics. People back home don’t want to read about Czech politics. Most Czechs don’t want to read about it, I suspect. Most Americans can’t even find the Czech Republic on a map. But they do know Prague , they know Bohemia . Get out there and learn about the culture, the arts, society. That’s want people want to read about when they think of Prague . But don’t waste your time on some profile piece of, say, Ceske Krumlov. It’s been done to death. Look for new things, surprises, the unexpected. Be curious.”<br />
A handful of tourists came in then, well-groomed, fashionable Israelis. <br />
“I’m going to go say hello,” Herb said. “You’re welcome to join.”<br />
I wanted to, but then remembered I was supposed to meet Mika.<br />
“Be sure to stop back by,” Herb said, waving with his cigar.<br />
Outside the wind seemed to go right through me. It was much colder then than my first winter.<br />
 <br />
 <br />
I walked to the National Theater and caught a tram to a pub in Old Town . Mika Habr was already waiting.<br />
“How is Tamara?” I asked, taking a seat.<br />
“Fine, fine, thanks. She is getting really big.” A waitress brought over a pint  of Gambrinus.<br />
“And work?”<br />
“The same. Lots of overtime.” Mika worked as a translator for Toyota . We met each week for conversation.<br />
“I hate to ask, but could you loan me 600 crowns? It would be an advance. Sorry, got rent coming up soon.“<br />
Mika reached into his wallet, pulled out three 200 crown notes,and handed them across the table.<br />
“No problem, anytime. I understand. When I lived in Tokyo it was the same for me. By the way, the karate tournament in Rotterdam last week. Everyone there was speaking English and I understood them. So thank you.”<br />
“No, you did it. Tamara must be happy. Every time you meet me for an English lesson you arrive home at midnight.”<br />
“—And drunk!” Mika laughed and lit a cigarette. “Ah, you are lucky. Not married. You can do what you want.”<br />
“How did you know Tamara was the right one?”<br />
“How? Because when I see her for the first time, I said, ‚Oh, shit!‘” Really. When you find the right one, you know your life is finished. So you say, no, no, no! I am free! I want to be free! Not this. You know – Oh, shit!“<br />
“Oh shit?”<br />
“Oh shit.”<br />
We clinked glasses. For a little while we talked about politics.<br />
“Ah, it’s a good time to be Czech!” Mika said. “Yes, a good time to be Czech. I lived in Tokyo for three years. Before I left Prague , I thought Czech people are so stupid, there is nothing in Czech Republic . But then I went to Japan , too crowded, expensive, people working all the time. I come back to Prague ,  drink a beer, relax, no problems, no communists, no terrorists.”<br />
“ Prague isn’t exactly a terrorist target,” I said.<br />
Mika laughed.<br />
“Oh course not! No one knows we are here. The terrorists say, ‘ Prague ? Where is that?’”<br />
“So it’s better now,” I said.<br />
“Yes, it is much better. A good time.”<br />
“I keep thinking I should go somewhere. China maybe. I could make some money, maybe come back. What do you think, should I go?<br />
I always enjoy talking to Mika because we’re about the same age. In addition to speaking Japanese, English and Czech, he holds a black belt in karate and is well read in politics and history. <br />
“I think you should go,” Mika said. “I think for you Prague is like a starting point. You should go to Japan or China , see more of the world and not just Czech.”<br />
 <br />
I got a text message from Kyle Mulligan as I was leaving Mika. Come over to Chateau, he said. Barney and Tanner here too.<br />
The Chateau is a really nasty pub, good usually if you want to hang out with busloads of drunken British stags, or else to get a hold of cocaine or Ecstasy from some Algerians who hung out in the bathrooms. There was a basement club downstairs that got really full on the weekends and stayed open all night. We met there usually to rendevous somewhere else because it was easy to find. <br />
The guys were downstairs. It was a slow midweek night, deserted except for a gorgeous Asiatic bartender and a handful of solemn-looking Brits who sat staring at pints of beer and waiting for something to happen.<br />
Kyle waved me over.<br />
Technically Kyle Mulligan came to Prague a fugitive of justice. We’d gone to the same teacher school, and during that time he was on trial back in Donegal on a bogus charge of assaulting a policeman. I remember during our break times at the course he’d be on his mobile to Ireland , getting the latest  update from his father. Fortunately, Kyle had hired the best attorney in Donegal. The lawyer promptly accused the cops of corruption and dishonesty, painting Kyle as a well-meaning young man who’d been unfairly targeted. “This young man is in Prague becoming an English teacher,” he reportedly told the court. “He’s not a criminal.” The attorney, after winning sympathy from the court, went on to call for a sweeping investigation into the police department. Whatever the tactics, it worked. Kyle was exonerated on all charges, and even the judge was reported to have said endearingly of Kyle, “He’s doing what a young man should be doing – opening doors for himself,” and whenever the case was called, affectionately referred to Kyle as “The Prague Boy.” <br />
Of course, it should be mentioned that “The Prague Boy,” while perhaps innocent of assaulting a cop, had managed to get unemployment while living in Prague . So he was living  in Prague at 200 euros a week, courtesy of the Irish taxpayers. Somehow the prosecutors missed that one.<br />
That’s what I liked about Kyle. He had a way about him. While he was only 21, nearly 15 years younger than me, he had an air of someone wise – or savvy – beyond his years. And I enjoyed hearing him relate these stories in his thick, musical Donegal accent. Whenever I got down and depressed, he had a way of looking at me and saying, “It’s not easy, James,” and  I’d lighten up. <br />
Then there was Duncan Weaver. If ever there was a poster boy for America ’s Iron Youth, it was Duncan . Straw-haired, apple-pie cheek handsome. He’d taken a year off his studies at USC to teach English in Prague . He and Kyle were flatmates – the street smart fugitive from Donegal and the All-American from USC – and an unlikely business partnership and true friendship had sprung up between them. Kyle, in his unerring way, had made friends with a Russian ecstasy dealer named Pol, and he had Duncan within a couple months had built up a fast, regular business selling ecstasy in the clubs.<br />
Barney Hunter, a stocky Scotsman closer to my age, had also gone to our school. But after graduation he’d moved back to London and was teaching at an international school there. I liked him for his deep knowledge of British literature (he introduced me to Hardy and Marlowe), and his wicked sense of humor.  He was in town for a few days on holiday.<br />
Then there was Tanner. Tanner Larson. He’s one of those guys everyone professes to dislike – even hate – and really do and yet he always seems to be about and everyone tolerates him. Recently graduated from the University of Texas with a geography degree, Tanner had gone to a different Prague school. We’d stumbled across each other somewhere in one of the pubs in our early days in Prague and he’d stuck around ever since. <br />
The guys were all downstairs when I arrived. <br />
“Did you hear?” Kyle asked. “We sold 90 pills last weekend.”<br />
“Where?” I looked at Duncan .<br />
“The usual places. We cleaned Pol out. I think he’s starting to get nervous.”<br />
“You’re gonna get shot by the Russian mafia if you don’t watch it.” <br />
“Oh, no more of it,” Kyle said. “Besides we just broke even. Duncan was selling most of them for a discount. That Swedish guy we met at La Clan , he bought ten. Tanner here still owes us from last week.”<br />
“No, sir!” broke in Tanner. “No, no no. You owe me from that time at Batallion when I floated the beers. Payback. All evens out.”<br />
It was one of Tanner’s annoying characteristics. If you let him, he’d smoke all your cigarettes over the course of an evening, then the next time not only deny it, but insist that it was he who on some remote evening had allowed you to smoke his cigarettes. It was petty, but annoying nevertheless.<br />
Tanner went on, protesting his innocence.<br />
“Shut up, Tanner,” Kyle broke in. “Nobody can understand you.”<br />
“Speak for yourself,” Tanner said. “You Irish were just shit out of England anyway.”<br />
“Fuck off you ignorant Texan.”<br />
They both rose simultaneously and tossed their pints in each others’ faces. <br />
“Relax guys,” Barney said. He was always the peacemaker. I went up to get some paper towels from the bartender and we wiped up the mess. Tanner and Kyle were still talking at each other, but the rest of us were laughing by then. <br />
“You want to head over to Marquis?” Duncan asked. “This place is lame as always.”<br />
The Marquis de Sade in those days still lived up to its name, a cozy, dirty dive with wooden floors and high, red-painted ceilings. There were pictures of naked prostitutes from the 19th Century on the walls and the bathrooms were puke-stained, ill-smelling holes.  The owner, “JB,” was a pudgy, seldom sober American, who had an inexplicable habit of firing his entire bar staff at random every six months or so. Still the place was often busy, a generally international crowd with live music almost every night. Eventually JB sold the place to an attractive Slovakian girl who renovated the place – took away its decadent charm – and now nobody goes there. <br />
It was an average crowd that night. By then it was nearly twelve. <br />
We sat next to a table of students, mostly German and Scandanavian. One thing about Tanner is he’s not afraid to address strangers with casual remarks. Within a few minutes we were being introduced to the table. <br />
“Sven,” said the one nearest to us. He was a German law student. <br />
Tanner got  everyone embroiled in a discussion on the EU. This was a few months before France and Denmark voted down the Constitution. I’d had a few by then and don’t recall the exact twists and turns of the discussion. Sven was stauchly EU, I remember that, but only because Marja and I joked about it later. <br />
Marja. She was sitting on the other side of the table, squeezed in between a quiet German guy and a pretty girl she introduced as Suvi. <br />
I might not have noticed them except for I blundered into the stiff argument Sven and Tanner were having.<br />
“I think we should have a world government,” I said idiotically. <br />
This announcement was met with a chorus of voices, adding to the general din.<br />
“Tell us more about your ‘idealistic vision.’” Marja – she introduced herself later – made quote marks with her hands. She had a friendly, accented voice. <br />
A little later we sat together.<br />
“Sven is so boring,” she said. <br />
“He is very serious.”<br />
“He is always talking about boring things. Like should Turkey join the EU. The EU is his favorite topic.”<br />
“What should we talk about?” I asked.<br />
“I am Finnish,” she said, laughing. “We don’t talk very much.”<br />
But she did talk though. She was 23, her parents ran an appliance store in a small town, she was studying sociology and economics, and was in Prague on a six-month program at Charles University . I told her about my old job at the newspaper in California , how I’d come to Prague , etc. <br />
A little later the bar was closing up. The guys wanted to head to Batallion, but I had an early class. Marja’s friends had already left too, leaving the two of us talking.<br />
Outside a fresh, light snow was falling. It’s always a little warmer when it snows but it was still cold. We caught a night tram, which was nearly empty except for a couple of drunks slumped over in their seats. <br />
We sat facing each other, and as the tram rolled through the street she was suddenly quite familiar. I kissed her, and she responded. <br />
“Herb was right,” I said. <br />
“What?”<br />
“Herb, a friend of mine. He said I needed to get out more.”<br />
She smiled.<br />
“You’re going to miss your tram.”<br />
The tram stopped at Lepanska, where all the night trams intersect. We’d already exchanged mobile numbers, so with a quick last kiss and promises to meet soon I hopped out and caught the cross-town tram home. It was nearly four, three hours before my first class. <br />
 <br />
 III<br />
 <br />
 <br />
 Marquis de Sade was a great place to hide away in the afternoons. Usually then it was dark and slow, before happy hour, good to squeeze a pint in between classes.<br />
That afternoon when I arrived there was a man sleeping on one of the red sofas near the stairs. Sleeping – well, he appeared to be passed out. At first I didn’t give him much notice, not until the bartender came round and shook him on the shoulder. <br />
„Come on, let’s go. You can’t sleep here.“ <br />
The bartender, an American, didn’t say it rudely, and I think he only said it because the manager, a dour, middle-aged woman, told him to. <br />
The man rose slowly to a sitting position. I didn’t notice until he was sitting up how massively built he was. He seemed to rise higher and expand, first languidly and then quickly, like a freight train approaching from the distance. <br />
He had been lying on his jacket, or it had somehow ended up beneath him during his sleep. With a disoriented tint his eyes drifted out into the darkened bar as he lifted and pulled the jacket out from underneath and set it on his lap.<br />
I took him in casually, focusing more on my beer and cigarette. He looked to be in his mid-forties, with skin that was like charcoal, a deep but porous ebony. <br />
„What time is it?“ He asked.<br />
„Three-thirty,‘ I said. „Been at it early?“<br />
„I’ve been at it since last night. I was with some British guys but I lost them. Shit! Now my phone’s up and left too.“<br />
While he talked, he’d been fishing through the pockets of his jacket. <br />
„That’s the second phone I bought this year,“ he said, holding the jacket up again and checking both inside pockets. „Lost another one over Christmas to some Russian guy up in Žižkov. Another two thousand crowns gone.“<br />
„You can use mine if you want,“ I said.<br />
„Thanks but I don’t have the number. It was on the phone. Damn but if I won’t have to get them all over again. And some will just be gone.<br />
He was sort of philosophizing and lamenting aloud, a habit I possess and tend to like in other people. <br />
The bartender came back. <br />
„So you’re OK. No sleeping?“<br />
„Tak dobøe amigo! I’ll take a pivo if it’s alright.“<br />
„One?“<br />
After the beer was brought, the man seemed to resign himself to the loss of the phone. He straightened up and took a drink.<br />
On impulse I introduced myself. <br />
„Philadelphia Rhodes,“ he said, with a thick booming voice. „You from the States?“<br />
„California,“ I said, a little shyly.<br />
„North or South?“<br />
„North. Eureka. It’s a little town north of San Francisco.“<br />
He nodded.<br />
„I know Eureka. Humboldt County. Oh yes, Humboldt County. I passed through it a few years ago on my way up to Vancouver. Very good weed in Humboldt.“<br />
„World famous,“ I said, grinning. Whenever people said it I felt some need to pump it up like a Chamber of Commerce guy. „Where are you from? Philadelphia?“<br />
“Jersey actually. But south Jersey’s pretty much a suburb of Philly and New York. I come from Camden, just over the river.“<br />
Like most English-speaking foreigners, I was teaching English in the city. Usually I assume the same when I encounter fellow countrymen, but after a flash it occurred to me that my new acquaintenance wasn’t. <br />
„I’m not really doing anything at the moment,“ he said, chuckling. „You teach? That’s good. I made a few movies a while back.<br />
„Really?“ I asked.<br />
„Yeah, there’s this guy I met at a bar in Andel who likes to have English speakers in his movies. It was good money – five thousand crowns for a day’s work.“<br />
„That’s not bad,“ I said.<br />
„Yeah, not bad. So anyway, I did that for a while and I made enough to kick back for a couple months.“<br />
„What did you do in the States? Philadelphia Rhodes sounds like a boxer or musician.“ I bucked a little at saying this, but I couldn’t help saying it.<br />
„Drums,“ he said, rewarding me with a nod and beam.<br />
„No shit?“<br />
„No shit. Played pretty much everywhere, New York mostly. Got a place up in Harlem called St. Nicks where there’s good people. Used to spend a lot of time there.“<br />
„Ever play at Yoshi’s?“ I like jazz and so I was listening to him.<br />
„In Oakland? Nah, but I know it. Sushi bar.“<br />
„Have you played with anyone I’d know?“<br />
„I did some session work with David Bowie a while back, but that was a one-off. And I’ve worked with Jackie McLean and a few old cats like that.“<br />
Of course it would be easy to suspect he was merely name-dropping or full of shit. But something in his tone and bearing told me he wasn’t. Even in the quiet tone of pride in his voice something was tuned to the right level. <br />
It’s easy to imbue people with stereotypes, faulty bridges to our own perceptions, especially when it comes to older black jazz musicians. I’m trying now to remember Philadelphia Rhodes exactly, the sense of him, but it’s also true I may be reading my own expectations into the man. Nevertheless, I was struck immediately by the sense of warmth and power, qualities that seemed to lurk at the back of the phrasing.<br />
I caught Jackie McLean on a memorable evening in New York one time. So I told him about it. <br />
„At the Irridium?“ Philadelphia asked, lighting a Gauloises „Yes, good club. And you been up to St. Nicks? How about that? The man says he’s been to St. Nicks.“<br />
He smiled and turned the cigarette in his fingers and looked at it. <br />
„So what brought you here?“ I asked.<br />
„I got tired of the scene in New York. Here the pace is slower and cheaper. Plus there’s a little more work. In New York there’s a lot of work for horn players. For drummers it’s harder.“<br />
Somehow his answer, though it sounded plausible enough, didn’t satisfy me. I sensed there was something else, why I don’t know. <br />
As I said he had a powerful build – a drummer’s big heavy hands and deep chest. As he shifted on the sofa, there was a substance to his movements. It was a build that suggested a familiarity with travel or heated nights in clubs. I could almost see him at that moment, behind his kit, catching the change from a swaying three-four to a surging straight four with a slight nod of the head and dip of the shoulder. I remember once seeing Elvin Jones play and he moved the same. I wondered if they all moved that way, jazz drummers. Maybe just the good ones, I thought, or maybe it’s a harmless pose tracing back to who knows when. <br />
Yes, I thought, there was mystery in those movements and heavy hands, a dip that made you look up and catch the sliver of light radiating off the roughened forehead and chin.<br />
I ordered a round, hoping he’d stick around. He accepted and we drank and smoked a while. A couple of Czech girls came in and sat down on one of the other sofas. They ordered Irish coffees, then sat together looking a little gloomy or bored. One of them was quite pretty, but she just stared at the floor with serious eyes while her friend flipped desultorily through a fashion magazine. <br />
„Ciao-Ciao! Jak se mas?“ Philadelpia turned and addressed the girls. His Czech was hearty and confident.<br />
The girls smiled shyly and looked at each other quizzically. Philadelphia grinned and chatted for a moment or two in Czech that was much better than mine. When he spoke to the girls he had a habit of beating the side of the sofa with his left hand. <br />
The girls were still shy but they warmed to him and responded in phrases I didn’t understand.<br />
„Jo jo,“ my new acquaintenance said, still beating the side of the sofa and laughing. Presently he turned back around, tipping the girls a small salute.<br />
„Your Czech is pretty good,“ I said.<br />
„I pick it up by watching TV. And I had a girlfriend for awhile.“ he said. „It was the same with French. And Japanese, I speak a bit of that too.“<br />
„I can never do that,“ I said. „Just listen and pick it up.“<br />
„You don’t know how to listen maybe,“ Philadelphia said. „It’s the same with music, too. Listening is a big part of it.“<br />
„When I studied Spanish I was always good with speaking but to listen – „<br />
„That’s true with a lot of people. They can talk but they can’t listen.“<br />
With that, Philadelphia laughed. <br />
„My Momma used to say that,“ he added after a moment. „Learn to listen. Let other people talk. There’s enough talkin‘ in the world.“<br />
I changed the subject.<br />
„A lot of black musicians do it,“ I mused aloud, hoping I didn’t sound too stupid. „I mean, come to Europe to live. Sidney Bechet, Dexter Gordon. They said they felt more welcome here than at home.“<br />
„Well there’s more work,“ Philadelphia said. „I mean, folks here are just as bad as folks back home. Some can be worse. But they like us too so they’re real polite. The French are mostly good, and the Scandanavians and Dutch too. Here in Czech I think they’re still a little afraid, so they make up for it by being nice. When I first got here some little kids would walk up and touch my face.“<br />
„I suppose they just aren’t used to it,“ I said. „Prague’s a pretty white city, except for the Vietnamese.“<br />
„There’s diversity but a different kind,“ Philadelphia said. „You just have to look a little for it. Gypsies, Chinese here and there. And the Slavic folks have different keys. You can see it in the way they look at each other. Czechs tend to be standoffish at first, at least to foreigners. Us foreign folks add something too, except we tend to come and go until after a while they stop looking at us and we all look the same.“<br />
„How do you find it?“ I asked. <br />
„Easy. The trick is to blend. Just step back a bit, wait your turn to add something. Pick your moments.“<br />
„I find myself feeling too passive, too nice, one moment, then too angry the next. I can’t seem to find the right mix.“<br />
„No different here than back home: just be,“ Philadelpia said. <br />
He let his beer sit at his elbow, drawing from it now and again. I finished mine and ordered a third. <br />
„Let me get it,“ Philadelphia said. <br />
We sat and talked for several hours. Around seven the place began to fill up. The atmosphere became lively and people lined up at the bar, and later I walked with Philadelphia Rhodes across Old Town Square. It was a windy, snowy night. My train arrived first, so we shook hands and bid goodnight.<br />
 <br />
 <br />
IV<br />
 <br />
Herb had said to be curious about everything, and so I tried to be. In the mornings I ran to catch the metro to my first class, and made a point of grabbing one of the free dailies from the distributors. Even though I couldn’t understand the text, I enjoyed browsing, picking out words here and there, and from time to time gathering understanding from pictures and context. In transit between classes, the city flickered by from the tram or the back of the bus, the nebulous districts south of Vysehrad near the prison, the rows of panalaky, and the omnipresent billboards that, as in America , screamed for the attention of the subconscious. <br />
The faces of the Czechs themselves, braced inward against the winter and the workday, remained as inscrutable as the language itself. I searched their faces for some key to their hidden aspirations and grievances – as though I had some claim to understanding based on the simple fact that we all had to get out of bed and face the day together. <br />
From time to time, say, when I noticed a ragged flier hanging in a shop window, a story idea would whisper, but more often than not I did nothing, simply “pocketed” the idea with the intention of following up later. Inevitably I’d rush along to the next class, and what whatever whispers had collected would soon die away, scattered by the forces of grammar and pronunciation. <br />
I got a new student through the school. He lived in Roztoky, a little village north of the city. The student, Karel, asked if I could come to Roztoky. He apologized for the distance, but said if I was up to the inconvenience he would stand me a few beers. <br />
We met at the bus stop, then walked a few minutes down quiet streets. All the houses were well-kept, hidden behind brick-walled fences, behind which dogs barked as we passed. <br />
The pub was called Aj Movka. Outside there were picnic tables with umbrellas, but since it was winter they sat wet and miserable-looking. <br />
A few insulent stares greeted me as we walked in. It was at the Aj Movka where I realized there are still places in the Czech Republic where they aren’t used to seeing many Americans or other foreigners. The Aj Movka, I gathered, was the neighborhood pub for the town’s residents, and many of them had been going to the same pub all their lives, a place where they knew everyone and didn’t often come in contact with foreigners. <br />
But with Karel it was OK. He screened me a little from the stares and we found an empty table in the back corner. <br />
“So you were a journalist in America ?” Karel asked.<br />
Before I could answer the bartender, a plump woman with a sweet face, arrived at the table.<br />
“Pivo?” she asked. Karel ordered two beers. <br />
“That’s Zuzanna,” he said. “We call her Zuzka.”<br />
“She seems nice,” I said politely.<br />
“Oh, yes. She and her husband, Petr, own the pub. He is the cook.”<br />
The beer was excellent, a local brand called Decicky.<br />
“Your English is good, by the way,” I remarked. “Why do want lessons.”<br />
“Well, it is more translations I want.”<br />
“Of what?”<br />
“I will show you.” Karel reached into his backpack. <br />
“These.” He slapped down a looseleaf notebook.<br />
I flipped it open and was greeted with an intimidating block of hand-written text, all in Czech.<br />
“What are they?” I asked. “Something for school?”<br />
“No, they are stories. My stories.” Karel smiled modestly.<br />
“”Actually they aren’t even stories. They are more like jokes. Sad jokes.”<br />
“Sad jokes?”<br />
“Yes, what is the word in English? In Czech we say black humor.”<br />
“We say the same.”<br />
“Can you read one?”<br />
“I can try.”<br />
He read the first two or three. They were all short, the way most jokes are. His English was good enough to get the basic point across. Occasionally he pointed to a certain word and, by way of description and suggestion, elicited from me the correct word in English. <br />
 <br />
“A man goes to a doctor,” one joke began. “He asks the doctor for a complete health exam. The doctor examines him and concludes that he has six months to live. But doctor, the man asks, why? Have I some health problems? No, the doctor says. Then from what am I dying?<br />
Fear of death, the doctor says.<br />
 <br />
Another one: A man dies and his soul ascends to heaven. At the gates he sees God. “You cannot enter,” God says. “But why?” the man begs. “I lived a good life. I worked hard. I never drank or did drugs. I have been honest and fair to my fellow man. I have never cheated on my wife. I have a good job and a nice home. Why can I not enter?”<br />
“Because,” God says. “It was I who created sin.”<br />
 <br />
 “What does the second joke mean?” I asked.<br />
“I was really stoned when I wrote them,” he said bashfully. “I’m not really sure what they mean.<br />
“Do you think God is saying he decides who enters heaven, not anyone else?”<br />
“To me – I think it means God sins too. Or the man missed out on many things in life. That he did not truly live.”<br />
Later a few of Karel’s friends arrived. They were all students and spoke polite English. The one that stood out was a slim, attractive girl, who was introduced as Misa. Karel excused himself and joined in on small talk in Czech. Then they broke out a deck of cards. <br />
“Do you know this game?” Karel asked. I’d been asked to join but declined, not being a card player.<br />
“The point of the game is we try to kill each other,” Karel explained. <br />
“Who’s winning?” I asked a little later.<br />
“Misa.” <br />
The game went on. I ordered another beer and watched, while the chatter went on in Czech. Around ten I remembered I had an early class in the morning, so I paid and rose.<br />
“I’ll go with you,” Karel said. <br />
“You don’t have to. I can find my way back.”<br />
“It’s OK. I just got killed anyway.”<br />
I fell into the habit of visiting the village regularly, and when by chance a room became available in the neighborhood, I took a chance and moved in. I shared the flat with a Canadian guy and a Czech girl. But we all had busy schedules so I didn’t see them very much. <br />
Through Karel I got to know the other young people at the Aj Movka. I got the impression they’d all grown up together. There was Lucas, a long-haired bespectacled guy who studied at an agricultural college on the city’s edge; Tesara, a quick-witted fellow who always greeted me with “What’s up, bro?” and a soul handshake, and Tomas, a big guy who told me he was going to England soon to be an au pair. <br />
“So you can get out and see the world,” I said.<br />
“Like you,” he said, a slight twinkle in the eyes.<br />
 <br />
 <br />
Marja and I spent a lot of time together. It was much easier in her company to get around the city, and enjoy things. <br />
We spent many late nights out at the pubs, drifting in and among her friends and mine. She shared a flat in Smichov, a neighborhood on the southeast end of the city, with six other students. Her room was in a loft on the top floor. It was a small room, sparcely furnished. The ceiling slanted sharply at a diagonal angle, and there was a window  there that if you opened it you could stick your head out the roof and look out at the city. <br />
Usually it was snowing when we awoke, so we rolled over and pulled the blankets tight and went back to sleep, or else in semi-consciousness talked to each other, made love and went back to sleep. <br />
“I used to have these dreams of planes crashing,” she said one morning. <br />
“What do you think it meant?” <br />
“I don’t know. The planes would just crash.” She laughed, illustrating it with her hands. <br />
“But I haven’t had that dream in a long time,” she added. <br />
“Another time I dreamed I was pulling Sven’s hair and then there was a car crash.”<br />
“Maybe you’re in love with Sven.”<br />
“No, I hate him. Besides, he is gay, I think.”<br />
“What’s with all the crashes?”<br />
“I don’t know what it says about my unconcious mind. What do you dream about?”<br />
“I never remember.” <br />
“Oh, you are an old man,” Marja said.<br />
“Does it bother you?”<br />
“No, I like it. You are my old man.”<br />
“Let’s go back to sleep.”<br />
“OK.” <br />
 “What is it like in Finland ?”<br />
“It’s boring.” It was about two and we were still in bed.<br />
“Would I like it?”<br />
“Oh, you must come.”<br />
“I will. Maybe in spring.” She was leaving in May. “What do you do there?”<br />
“I just go to school. And in the evenings I have folk dancing, and of course we go to the sauna later.”<br />
“I would like to try folk dancing – and the sauna.”<br />
“Yes it would be nice. I could get you the traditional costume.”<br />
“What does it look like?”<br />
“It’s nothing special. A white shirt, dark pants and a vest.”<br />
“I’d like it.”<br />
“I’m hungry.” Marja rolled over and looked at me. <br />
I got dressed and headed out. The McDonald’s was just down the street. I came back with four cheeseburgers and the Fanta. We ate in bed. With the food, I started to come out of the drowsy world. I thought about Roztoky. It seemed very far away.  Everything seemed far away. It was Sunday so there was no need to be anywhere. <br />
“What are you thinking about?” Marja asked.<br />
“About Sunday.”<br />
“What about it?”<br />
“It’s always been my favorite day.” <br />
“We should get some pancakes later.” <br />
“That sounds good.”<br />
It was like that, warm and lazy, with the cold and snow outside in the city that was still strange and new to me. At these times, I didn’t think about Aj Movka, or about Herb or Kyle or La Clan or home. I didn’t think about anything really. <br />
 <br />
V<br />
 <br />
Obviously when I first came to Prague my romantic gauge was turned up a notch. OK, ten notches.  I wanted and fully expected to meet all sorts of engaging and mysterious personalities upon my arrival, as though it were the Left Bank of 1920s Paris. So it is possible, at least at first, that I imbued him with qualities he himself wouldn t see himself as having, or distorted the context of things he said. I can only hope to clarify any misconceptions, or at least even the scales, in the end. <br />
On the same note, I’ve learned to scale back those expectations quite a bit. Prague, though a vibrant and ever-shifting city, is home to more than its share of romantics, maniacs and bores. It also has its share of caring people with whom you feel intimate the moment you meet them. I suspect it has its share of geniuses too who will unveil themselves in time. The city is only now emerging from the blank stare of Communism, and the new voices could be still taking in the landscape, waiting for the spirit of the new age to whisper to them. Then again, it could be, as Philadelphia Rhodes implied, I am a little deaf. <br />
Anyway, after that first night I spent the next few weeks hanging out with him. In the twilight, we’d meet Marja and her friends for drinks, at a pub in Žižkov, chatting late in the darkened atmosphere, the city spread out at the bottom of the hill. <br />
Other evenings it would be just me and Philadelphia. We‘d meet early in the evening at a bar and discuss music, politics, women, literature, Prague and America. To my delight we had similar tastes, from Miles Davis to Mayakovsky.  <br />
I found out he had a wife – in Tokyo of all places. He visited her two months a year. He also had a 12-year-old son from a previous marriage who lived in Baltimore. I could tell he had tremendous affection for his wife, Tamara, as well as his son, Raymond, who he was teaching to play the drums.<br />
Listening to him, my mind kept going back to that feeling I had when I first met him, that feeling that there was something more behind his decision to stay in Prague. My imagination itched to build a mysterious past behind him, that he was fleeing the law or some illicit love affair. Or I imagined that, feeling rejected or a failure as a musician, he’d sought refuge in Europe and travel. <br />
But the better I got to know him, I rejected these fantasies. I came to the conclusion that, like myself, he was restless and needed the road to reassure him that the world was indeed mysterious. It was the only balm tht could soothe his ever-searching mind. <br />
„Kerouac. Yeah I know him,“ he said one time during our literary discussions. „He had the rhythm, the timing. The story wasn’t as important as the style. Like Bird, it was the velocity, not the content, that stuck with you.“<br />
Philadelphia Rhodes quizzed me on black writers, like Ellison and Hughes, which I shamefully confessed I’d heard of but scarcely read. To my surprise, he also was widely read in Czech literature. He could weave themes in ‚The Metamorphosis‘ and Svejk into The Watts riots and the Michael Jackson trial in unconventional and delightful ways. <br />
„Svejk, he’s the classic nigger: Yessah boss man, nossa boss man,“ Philadelphia said, chuckling. „He knows the easiest way to get by is to just listen to the man, but he knew how to turn it too. He knew it worked both ways. There’s nothing more dangerous than a man who lets you believe he’s as stupid as you think he is. <br />
„Some Czechs I talk to don’t like him,“ he continued. „They sort of see him as an Uncle Tom. Czechs and black folks are similar in that way: their history is of survival in the face of power. And they hate themselves sometimes, hate their history, so they go on with no knowledge of themselves. It’s something white folks, especially in America, the ones who come over here, don’t understand. They say „Czechs are so grumpy, these Czechs are stupid, these Czechs are so lazy,“ and so on, just like they say about us. It’s a layer of protection. The only thing that keeps people together, is to be misunderstood together, or at least to maintain the illusion of being misunderstood.“<br />
This wasn’t a speech Philadelphia was making. He didn’t talk like he was trying to lecture. Instead, I got the impression he was feeling his way through, and merely sharing it. I didn’t mind at all. The more I got to know him, the more I appreciated the easygoing flight of Philadelphia Rhodes. His company, like his voice, was a glass of gin and tonic – clean, but with a bite that warmed you. With him, you didn’t miss home or regret mistakes because they weren’t mistakes at all, just the kicks and booms in an improvised set. <br />
„Do you believe in any kind of hereafter?“ I asked him one evening. <br />
„Absolutely,“ Philadelphia answered. <br />
„What does it look like to you?“<br />
„It’s a homecoming with music, pure music,“ he reflected. „Not harps and shit like that necessarily. Sometimes when I used to be at St. Nicks, playing with these guys Dave Wilson and Earl Johnson, guys from the neighborhood, we’d play til one, two in the morning. Then we might head downtown to the Village. Nights like that, especially when the place was full and it was hot, people dancin‘ and the place just movin‘, I would think, this must be heaven or something close. But that’s just personal. I think it’s what you make it, just like life.“<br />
„It’s like the book East of Eden,“ I enjoined. „Timshel. Thou mayest.“<br />
„We aint got a choice but to choose,“ Philadelphia said. „Living and dying. They really are the same thing when you get down to it. Like I said you got to learn to pick your spots. Sometimes you got to die to live, other times it’s the other way around. I remember this cat back in Harlem, Horace Bibbens. Everyone called him Bibs. Man, could that nigger play the piano. I remember one time he took Pathetique and played that over Alabama. It was the anniversary of the church bombing, I remember, sometime about 85. They’re not even in the same key but somehow brother made it fit. Anyway, we were coming out of the slow blues part and back to the head and when he went into the bass trill, Bibs with his right hand starts the Pathetique – you know, ‚bam, bum, bom, bum – shit! I looked over at Earl Johnson, who was wailing on the Coltrane bit and he stopped for a second, then just dropped his tone to a whisper and went with it. I’m up there crashing and booming but then I dropped it down too and for a moment it was just that Pathetique over the bass trill ringing out.“<br />
Philadelphia cackled and sat back, a bemused look on his face.<br />
„Ol‘ Horace never did say why he did it ,“ he continued. „ Or where it came from. The audience – there were only 10, 12 people in the house that night, just the old fellas at the bar and a few tourists and this old sweet girl Margaret was working. They clapped real loud but you could tell they were a little bewildered too. The tourists especially. I remember after I was happy. We all were, a sort of quiet too, thinking about those people who died in the church bombings. It was a moment and they were part of it too and the past was there, the history was in that moment too, all history. Then we just laughed, laughed even though we had tears too. <br />
„It’s something that’s a part of life, my life anyway,“ he said, a little sadly. „The music.“<br />
„Do you ever play anymore?“ I asked.<br />
„Yeah, but I got some pains here,“ he said, rubbing his elbows and shoulders. „There’s some places in town though where they know me and let me play now and then.“<br />
„I’d like to hear you sometime.“<br />
„You bet. I’ll let you know. ‚Fact, I may be doing something next week.“ <br />
 <br />
 <br />
The following Sunday Karel and I went to a poetry reading at a pub, the Villa Incognito. It was a bitterly cold night. We hurried from the metro to the pub, a basement-type place that was already packed when we arrived. A woman was on stage reading, and all eyes were focused on her. Karel and I moved discreetly to the back and ordered beers. <br />
There was a long list of readers that night, but we managed to get on. I wished Marja was there. She and Suvi had already planned to meet some friends for drinks. I tried getting Kyle to come. “Sorry, man, poetry isn’t my thing.” <br />
There were about a dozen people ahead of us. We sipped Gambrinus and sat nervously in a corner. An Irish woman plucked a few Celtic ballads on a lute. An American undergrad girl sat on the floor of the stage cross-legged and read her work in a low voice. <br />
The readings were mixed, but the crowd was quite easygoing and supportive. I remember one woman, who must have been in her fifties, sang a Groucho Marx tune, “ Lydia ,” and she sang it wearing a baggy dress and gaudy painted face. I recognized Marika from Provokator magazine. She swaggered to the stage and sang a country song, a capello, that she’d written about washing the dishes with her tears. <br />
I’d written something earlier that day. It worked well enough I suppose. People laughed in the expected places, and I was also able to get a few more laughs through little changes I made impromptu. <br />
Karel went on next. I can still see him. He sat down, brushed the long hair out of his face. He looked a little small sitting there, the bright light hitting the stage. But then he began to speak and the words came out confidently.<br />
“I am Czech,” he began. “I may be the only Czech here tonight.” The crowd was decidedly English-speaking. <br />
Karel went on to explain the notion of the sad joke, and then read the jokes I have already related. He read them first in Czech, then switched to English.<br />
They went over marvelously. The Czech barmaid, perhaps the only other Czech in attendance, flashed me a radiant smile, as though I’d made a brilliant discovery. <br />
 <br />
“A man and his wife are having dinner at a fine restaurant (Karel read). The man holds the door for the wife when they go in. He holds the chair for her before she sits down. He sees she is warm, so he quickly gets up and opens the window to let in some air. She licks her lips, so he barks at the waiter to bring a bottle of the finest wine. Suddenly at a nearby table a fat woman begins to laugh at something in a shrill, high-pitched laugh. The man sees his wife’s discomfort at this annoyance. The man rises, goes to the next table, takes hold of the fat woman and yanks her outside. Outside he proceeds to beat the woman. He finishes and grabs the expensive necklace from the woman’s neck. He returns to teh table and presents it to his wife. Why did you do that?” the startled wife asks.<br />
“For you darling,” the man says. “It was in your eyes.”<br />
“But why did you act so violently?”<br />
“It was in your eyes. Everything I do it is in your eyes.”<br />
 <br />
 “I delivered the last one badly,” he told me later, when we sat down in back for a smoke. <br />
At least a half dozen people came over with compliments, and presently a well-dressed young man came over and sat down.<br />
“Yes, I have a feeling for the Czech humor,” he said, introducing himself as Simon. He said he lived in Denmark . “You jokes are good Czech humor. And your English was very simple and clear. Most of the others, they speak in very slangy English.”<br />
The Denmark guy presently handed me a flier. It was for an upcoming exhibition. <br />
“My parents are putting it on,” he went on. “He’s American, she’d Russian. The show is aimed at restoring USA-Russian relations.”<br />
“I’d like to go,” I said.<br />
“My father is here if you want to meet him.” He got up and returned with a reddish complexioned man in his forties. <br />
“Stephen,” he said, shaking my hand.<br />
We talked for a few minutes about the exhibition. “I could do a write-up,” I said. <br />
He gave me his mobile phone number.<br />
“Call me tomorrow. We’ll set up a time to have you come over to the studio.”<br />
The owner wanted to close up. So around eleven everyone, still chatting and lively, headed out to the frozen sidewalk. <br />
The young man from Denmark invited us for a drink at Acropolis.  It was fairly quiet at Acropolis, since it was Sunday night. We stood in the gallery, looking at the remains of the last week’s exhibition and talking with an attractive young Czech woman and her American boyfriend, who introduced themselves as leaders of the group Color Factory. The American guy, a gray-haired hippy with a bushy beard, hovered protectively around the girl, as though he thought we would take her away from him. <br />
Around 2 or so, I was sitting in the bar half dozing. Karel came in and sat down.<br />
“I think we missed the last bus back to the village,” Karel said. <br />
“No problem. Guess that means we stay out all night.” I was feeling good.<br />
He looked at me with mock astonishment.<br />
“All night? Now you sound Czech. ”<br />
 <br />
I was busy teaching through January, so I didn’t have time to get down to Herb’s. Tell the truth, I didn’t even bother going to the center that much. It was too cold and I didn’t have much money. On weekends I stayed at the village, where you could swill Decicky for 15 crowns and stumble home later without having to wait around shivering for the bus. <br />
The benefit was I got to know Karel better, as well as the tight circle of young Czechs who drifted regularly into the pub in the evenings. He had a spare bedroom in his flat, and tentatively we made plans for me to move in. It would be cheaper, and we imagined being able to stay up late and map out our future as dynamic poets. <br />
In the evenings at the Aj Movka they’d keep on with the Death game. I tried fruitlessly to figure it out. It was explained to me several times. All I can say is there were Old West figures on the cards, and that one player was assigned the Sheriff and another a Fugitive, and that, for reasons unclear to me, players at some point turned to me or the air with resignation, and said “Shit! I’m dead.”<br />
Overall things were going well, until one Sunday afternoon I got too drunk. It had already been a long, beer-drenched weekend and I was tired. Instead, I stayed and got tanked. I was loud and arrogant, insulting.<br />
“Who is that?” I demanded at one point, indicating a man on a beer advertisement.<br />
Everyone shrugged.<br />
“You don’t even know your own his’ory,” I slurred angrily. “Don’t even’ know yer’ own his’ory.”<br />
I even hurled abuse at Misa. Karel showed up. He cuffed me. I remember that. It was ugly. I went home. I have to hand it to Misa. She never let it affect her. The game went on, and she kept the hands going. <br />
I woke the next morning mortified and hollow. <br />
The first thing I did was send a text to Karel apologizing. I swore I’d stay sober and clear of the Aj Movka for a few days.<br />
“I think that is a good idea,” he responded. “I was disappointed with you and ashamed that you are my friend.”<br />
Nothing really happened after that except the idea of being roommates sort of drifted away.<br />
 <br />
VI<br />
 <br />
 <br />
It was raining the morning I first met Hana. That was in the fall before the Russian winter.<br />
She lived in a panalaky neighbourhood on the southern edge of the city. The school gave me the wrong directions, and by the time I got turned around, I was more than an hour late.<br />
Hana was cool about it. She looked at the map with the directions the school had given me and saw that it truly was a mistake and then she was even nicer about it all. <br />
“Well we can cancel today’s lesson,” she said laughing. “But come and I will show you my flat for next time.”<br />
The passing cars made sleek sounds as the rain fell on the street. It was hard to tell what Hana looked like. She was wearing a slicker with the hood drawn tight so I could only see her face. She looked young and her features were good. Also her English was fairly clear, which was a relief. I hate teaching beginners.<br />
When I showed up the following week, it wasn’t raining and when Hana answered the door her hair was down over her shoulder. It was a light auburn shade, not natural but close enough so that it looked natural enough. She had the Czech woman’s soft, clear skin and porcelain eyes. Later she told me she came from a village outside Prague . <br />
I became fond of her almost instantly. Hana was a quick study and conscientious student. She seldom cancelled lessons, even when her job demanded she put in sixteen hour days, sometimes three or four at a stretch. She worked as manager of a cosmetics shop in the center. <br />
“I like it,” she said. “I like when I help people become beautiful. It’s like helping people with their dreams. Of course now I don’t have as much time to do it. I’m doing the paperwork or trying to motivate the staff. One girl, she is pregnant, spent the day yesterday crying. She would start crying for no reason. We had to put her in the back office so she wouldn’t distress the customers. Finally I told her, maybe it would be better if she stayed home until she had the baby.”<br />
She was straightforward. If you asked her a question she usually gave you a simple, direct answer. That’s not to say she thought simply; she understood how complicated things were first, but then cut through it in a way that made things seem simple. <br />
She’d spent a year in America when she was out of school. She worked as an au pair for a military couple in Virginia , I think it was. <br />
“I spent most of the time on the military base,” she said. “But I did manage to visit New York . That was wonderful.”<br />
I like to picture her there, venturing down the long sidewalk bordering the Upper West Side and the Park. I’ve been to New York a few times myself, and know the rhythms and lines of Manhattan never come together better than when one is young and seeing it for the first time. “The military couple were quite young and it was their first baby, “she said. “The mother didn’t like her baby. She would say, ‘I am fat because of the baby. I am old and ugly now because of the baby. I never have time now because of the baby.’ I didn’t understand this attitude, that it was the baby’s fault when the baby is only a baby. So they depended on me to take care of the baby from all the day until the night. <br />
She smiled at the memory.<br />
“I remember the day I had to leave, the baby wouldn’t stop screaming.”<br />
Hana’s parents were divorced, had been for a dozen or so years. During the Communist years her father had worked as a bureaucrat for the government. Then came the revolution, and suddenly he was forced to hit the pavement.<br />
The mobile, go-and-get world of capitalism proved too much him to take. <br />
“He became very sad,” Hana said. “He couldn’t understand. During the Communism he had many friends he helped through his position. After the revolution he asked his friends for help and they said, ‘Sorry we are busy now.’”<br />
“So what does he do now?” I asked.<br />
“He does nothing.” Hana laughed. “He had some job for a while in an office. But he lost it. He asked us for money. I used to feel sorry for him, but he’s really a big baby I think.”<br />
Her mother still lived in the village house where Hana was born, working for a small firm as a receptionist.<br />
One time, after returning from a holiday in Slovakia , Hana said something interesting. She and friends had toured some mountain villages to the south. The villages have hardly changed at all since the time of Communism.<br />
“It’s funny, but my friends, we became really sentimental,” she said, smiling at the irony. “Maybe it’s because we thought of our childhood. But also, I think, that during Communism we had better relationships. I had nothing. You had nothing. So we were the same. It’s better now but also different because we are always so busy.”<br />
“So what are your plans?” I asked. <br />
“Someday soon I’d like to have a baby,” she said. “I think it’s about time.”<br />
“Soon?”<br />
“Well, in the next year I think. We are renovating a house now, and move in there and rent this flat out.”<br />
“What about work?”<br />
“I would stop. At least when the baby comes.”<br />
 <br />
One morning in late Janurary we listened to a tape recording comparing life in New York to London .<br />
“I think the biggest difference between the Americans and British,” an American girl on the tape said, “is that for Americans the most important thing in our lives is work. The British care more about their private lives, their gardens, their dogs.”<br />
“I think it’s true in Czech also,” Hana said, afterward. <br />
“So work isn’t the most important thing?”<br />
“No, our private lives are important too.”<br />
I was thinking about the tape, when I remembered an interview with David Lynch I’d downloaded a few days before. I fetched it from my bag and we read it together.<br />
 “You know him?” I asked. <br />
Hana squinted at the photo, shaking her head.<br />
“Maybe you’ve seen ‘Blue Velvet,’” I said helpfully.<br />
“Oh yes, ‘Blue Velvet.’ An old movie.”<br />
It was a good interview, but a bit dated, having come out the year of Mulhulland Drive . “The important thing is to fall in the love with the idea,” Lynch said, talking about his work. “Because ideas lead to other things.”<br />
The interviewer asked Lynch if he had time these days for relaxing and swimming.<br />
“Good God, no!” Lynch said. “For me the most important thing is the work. It allows me to have my set-up.” <br />
“What do you think of that?” I asked Hana.<br />
She looked a little doubtful.<br />
“Is he married?” she asked. <br />
The interview didn’t say, and I wasn’t sure. <br />
“But what do you think he says about work?” I asked.<br />
“For him work is everything.” <br />
“But why?” I asked.<br />
“I don’t know,” Hana shook her head. <br />
“See what he says about the work gives him his set up. It means it allows him to do what he wants.”<br />
“Yes, I understand. But it seems like he lives only for himself. It doesn’t seem to make room for family.”<br />
“Sacrifice,” I said, agreeing. “But I suppose it’s true for all artists. I mean, Picasso was married four times. For them, the work is always the most important thing.”<br />
Hana smiled a little sadly.<br />
“I could not imagine it. For me, family is very important. But I guess my work is not meaningful enough for it to be so important.”<br />
Later when we finished she walked me to the door.<br />
“Any plans for the weekend?” I asked.<br />
Hana sighed. "Work," she said. </p>

<p>VII<br />
 <br />
 “Come on down to Zizkov tonight,” Philadelphia texted. “I’ll meet you at the main train station at eight and we’ll head down to a place I know.“<br />
After my last class finished, I dropped my bag off at my flat, then caught the metro to the main train station. Outside  I saw Philadelphia, massive as always, waiting for me at the stop. <br />
„It’s just down the way,“ he said, after I greeted him. <br />
We’d invited Marja and the girls too but they were going to come around ten or so.<br />
Philadelphia led me a few blocks to a no-name bar not far from the TV tower. It was one of those dark cellar places, really indistinguishable from the hundreds that blanket Prague. A white-haired Czech guy was behind the bar. He greeted us with a grave nod and „Dobøe vicher.“ <br />
Philadelphia ordered a round. The bartender scraped the foamy head off with a butter knife, a practice peculiar to Czechs, then served them up. It 
